sed_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la semper_fw-la urgeri_fw-la in_fw-la futura_fw-la semper_fw-la gestire_fw-la chrysost_n s_o second_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v and_o to_o be_v sensible_a answ_n 2_o of_o these_o heavenly_a joy_n in_o our_o soul_n labour_v that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v ravish_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o our_o soul_n raise_v up_o with_o a_o confident_a apply_v of_o they_o unto_o ourselves_o for_o he_o that_o feel_v these_o joy_n within_o will_v contemn_v this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o and_o think_v no_o labour_n too_o much_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o must_v meditate_v daily_o of_o the_o joy_n honour_n and_o glory_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o this_o will_v make_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a five_o we_o must_v hunger_n after_o the_o possession_n of_o answ_n 5_o heaven_n desire_v with_o s_n paul_n to_o be_v dissolve_v philip._n 1.23_o and_o cry_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o revel_v 22.20_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o desire_n of_o death_n quest._n 4_o first_o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o otherwise_o a_o answ_n 1_o man_n will_v desire_v rather_o to_o flee_v from_o god_n with_o adam_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o but_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v purge_v and_o wash_v with_o pure_a water_n heb._n 10.22_o than_o it_o desire_v to_o approach_v into_o god_n presence_n though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n second_o this_o desire_n of_o death_n come_v from_o a_o answ_n 2_o mind_n estrange_v from_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 2.15_o for_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v glue_v unto_o the_o world_n or_o the_o affection_n set_v upon_o the_o world_n than_o we_o shall_v rather_o cry_v oh_o death_n how_o bitter_a be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o than_o desire_v the_o approach_v thereof_o but_o if_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n than_o it_o will_v rather_o rejoice_v we_o than_o grieve_v we_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o three_o this_o desire_n of_o death_n come_v from_o a_o hope_n of_o the_o participation_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o where_o this_o hope_n be_v not_o this_o desire_n can_v be_v verse_n 27_o verse_n 27._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n object_n the_o jew_n object_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n and_o they_o argue_v thus_o the_o messiah_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n but_o your_o christ_n be_v no_o prophet_n neither_o be_v call_v by_o you_o a_o prophet_n say_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o your_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n answ_n christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o be_v so_o account_v and_o call_v by_o we_o as_o luke_n 24._o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o mighty_a in_o work_n and_o speech_n john_n 4._o sir_n i_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n quest_n they_o demand_v here_o what_o do_v he_o prophesy_v of_o answ_n 1_o first_o he_o prophesy_v of_o himself_o luke_o 18.31_o 32_o 33._o and_o in_o this_o verse_n also_o he_o prophesi_v of_o himself_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n second_o he_o prophesy_v of_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 10.16_o 17_o 18._o answ_n 2_o three_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o jew_n luke_n 19.41_o answ_n 3_o 42_o 43_o 44._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n yea_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o promise_v messiah_n pet._n galatin_n lib._n 8._o pag._n 323._o §_o 2_o and_o thou_o be_v shall_v reward_v every_o man_n sect._n 2_o the_o papist_n object_n these_o word_n object_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o good_a work_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.35_o answ_n do_v plain_o deny_v that_o god_n give_v any_o thing_n unto_o any_o of_o desert_n who_o have_v give_v first_o unto_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o he_o again_o how_o can_v these_o place_n than_o be_v reconcile_v quest_n first_o god_n proper_o be_v debtor_n unto_o none_o have_v answ_n 1_o the_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o all_o creature_n second_o god_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o reward_n answ_n 2_o man_n not_o proper_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n which_o be_v conditional_a if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v this_o question_n enlarge_v let_v he_o read_v cameron_n be_v myrothee_n evang._n pag._n 44_o 45._o chapter_n xvii_o 1._o verse_n 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n apart_o after_o six_o day_n quest_n how_o may_v the_o evangelist_n be_v reconcile_v concern_v this_o history_n s._n matthew_n here_o and_o s._n mark_n chap._n 9.2_o say_v this_o be_v after_o six_o day_n but_o s._n luke_n 9.28_o say_v it_o be_v after_o eight_o day_n answ_n 1_o first_o by_o the_o number_n of_o day_n be_v mean_v a_o short_a time_n he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n that_o some_o of_o his_o apostle_n shall_v see_v his_o glory_n or_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_a ere_o long_o and_o this_o promise_n he_o perform_v within_o six_o or_o eight_o day_n at_o the_o most_o aretius_n s_o answ_n 2_o second_o st._n luke_n reckon_v the_o day_n upon_o which_o christ_n make_v this_o promise_n and_o the_o day_n also_o wherein_o the_o promise_n be_v perform_v but_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n reckon_v only_o the_o intermediate_v day_n between_o the_o make_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o performance_n thereof_o for_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o reckon_n among_o the_o jew_n namely_o i._o excluso_fw-la uno_fw-la termino_fw-la &_o incluso_fw-la altero_fw-la when_o one_o of_o the_o term_n be_v include_v and_o another_o exclude_v the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n the_o eight_o day_n now_o if_o the_o child_n have_v live_v seven_o day_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o eight_o he_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v as_o if_o he_o have_v live_v complete_a eight_o day_n now_o none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v thus_o account_v or_o reckon_v this_o history_n ii_o excluso_fw-la utroque_fw-la termino_fw-la when_o both_o the_o term_n be_v exclude_v and_o thus_o st._n matthew_n and_o saint_n mark_n say_v this_o be_v after_o six_o day_n exclude_v both_o the_o day_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o also_o of_o the_o performance_n iii_o incluso_fw-la utroque_fw-la termino_fw-la when_o both_o the_o term_n be_v include_v and_o thus_o s._n luke_n say_v that_o it_o be_v eight_o day_n after_o and_o thus_o the_o evangelist_n be_v easy_o reconcile_v verse_n 2._o and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o verse_n 2_o and_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n why_o be_v christ_n transfiguration_n upon_o the_o mount_n adjoin_v next_o to_o the_o forego_n history_n quest_n first_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o some_o of_o they_o answ_n 1_o shall_v see_v in_o this_o life_n a_o glimpse_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o the_o elect_n have_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n annex_v this_o history_n to_o show_v how_o faithful_a and_o true_a christ_n be_v in_o his_o promise_n second_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v they_o of_o answ_n 2_o that_o affliction_n which_o attend_v the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n verse_n 24_o 25._o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n now_o because_o a_o taste_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o which_o suffer_v willing_o for_o christ_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o against_o death_n and_o cross_n therefore_o six_o day_n after_o this_o sermon_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o world_n he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n with_o three_o of_o his_o apostle_n where_o he_o be_v transfigure_v and_o they_o make_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o glory_n answ_n 3_o three_o this_o history_n follow_v the_o former_a for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v foretold_v they_o of_o his_o death_n verse_n 21._o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n which_o be_v now_o short_o to_o ensue_v lest_o they_o shall_v think_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n six_o day_n after_o he_o take_v three_o of_o they_o up_o into_o a_o mountain_n that_o they_o may_v know_v even_o
which_o see_v not_o god_n so_o many_o carnal_a eye_n see_v the_o scripture_n which_o see_v not_o christ_n s_o christ_n gualt_n s_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v tropologicè_fw-la to_o show_v 1._o that_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o 2._o that_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a for_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v all_o grace_n give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n quest_n 3_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o heaven_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o grace_n of_o light_n knowledge_n answ_n 1_o and_o illumination_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n 2.14.15_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 2.14.15_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o confident_o believe_v heaven_n to_o be_v our_o lot_n and_o inheritance_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o grace_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n whereby_o we_o be_v reclaim_v from_o sin_n call_v unto_o heaven_n and_o command_v no_o long_o to_o have_v commerce_n or_o fellowship_n with_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o so_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o this_o light_n of_o understanding_n this_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o purity_n of_o life_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n object_n the_o rhemist_n 5._o rhemist_n s_o act._n 17._o â—ect_n 5._o and_o bellarmine_n produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o paint_v the_o bless_a trinity_n viz._n god_n the_o father_n like_o a_o old_a man_n with_o the_o world_n in_o his_o hand_n christ_n as_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n argue_v thus_o to_o paint_v the_o trinity_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o they_o appear_v visible_o be_v no_o more_o inconvenient_a than_o it_o be_v undecent_a for_o they_o so_o to_o appear_v we_o answer_v first_o this_o do_v flat_o control_v answ_n 1_o and_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o simple_o forbid_v any_o similitude_n to_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n to_o worship_n god_n by_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n second_o god_n express_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o visible_a shape_n when_o he_o answ_n 2_o give_v the_o law_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v abuse_v that_o shape_n to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o god_n after_o it_o 4.15_o it_o deut._n 4.15_o three_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o answ_n 3_o god_n see_v it_o be_v convenient_a sometime_o by_o visible_a sign_n to_o appear_v unto_o man_n and_o yet_o see_v it_o to_o be_v inconvenient_a for_o picture_n to_o be_v make_v to_o resemble_v he_o by_o for_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v forbid_v it_o four_o though_o the_o argument_n be_v admit_v answ_n 4_o yet_o see_v now_o that_o all_o such_o visible_a apparition_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v cease_v all_o such_o visible_a picture_n likewise_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o use_n five_o if_o when_o such_o apparition_n be_v see_v answ_n 5_o yet_o no_o such_o image_n be_v tolerate_v how_o much_o less_o be_v they_o lawful_a now_o all_o such_o vision_n be_v long_o ago_o determine_v 457._o determine_v willet_n synop_n f._n 457._o why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v i_o answer_v first_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n quest_n 1_o baptize_v christ_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o god_n answ_n 1_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o witness_v his_o baptism_n second_o to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n answ_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v not_o earthly_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o anoint_v with_o oil_n but_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a therefore_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n office_n answ_n 3_o or_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o powerful_a operation_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n teach_v we_o observe_v that_o whosoever_o be_v christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 4.8_o god_n joh._n 3.5_o and_o 7.37.39_o and_o 1_o thess_n 4.8_o hence_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v 1_o arrha_fw-la a_o earnest_n 5.5_o earnest_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o 2_o a_o seal_n ephes_n 1.13_o and_o 4.30_o 3_o a_o holy_a action_n 1_o john_n 2.20.27_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n if_o we_o be_v christ_n we_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a if_o we_o be_v poor_a yet_o god_n will_v love_v we_o if_o we_o be_v simple_a god_n will_v teach_v we_o if_o we_o be_v infant_n god_n will_v increase_v we_o unto_o maturity_n and_o ripeness_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n ordain_v praise_n unto_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n if_o we_o have_v be_v sinner_n he_o will_v pass_v by_o our_o former_a sin_n 17.30_o sin_n act._n 17.30_o and_o give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o belong_v unto_o christ_n whether_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o make_v use_v quest_n 2_o of_o a_o natural_a dove_n or_o only_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v wont_a to_o appear_v do_v show_v himself_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o phrase_n seem_v to_o imply_v answ_n 1_o the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o dove_n and_o so_o also_o mar._n 1.10_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o say_v saint_n luke_n 3.22_o luke_n luk._n 3.22_o second_o calvin_n wary_o and_o wise_o dare_v conclude_v answ_n 2_o nothing_o and_o do_v advise_v we_o not_o to_o sift_v it_o too_o narrow_o and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o quest_n 3_o why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v for_o three_o cause_n first_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o type_n second_o for_o the_o express_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n three_o for_o our_o imitation_n first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o type_n because_o the_o dove_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o peace_n in_o time_n pass_v unto_o noah_n 8.11_o noah_n gen_n 8.11_o and_o plutarch_n and_o coelius_n rhod._n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v also_o to_o observe_v 2_o deucalion_n the_o holy_a ghost_n hereby_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n come_v that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 5.1_o lord_n rom._n 5.1_o and_o again_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n 5.19.20_o son_n rom._n 5.10_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.19.20_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o this_o dove_n come_v quest_n 4_o i_o answer_v the_o necessity_n appear_v thus_o answ_n first_o the_o world_n be_v now_o overwhelm_v with_o sin_n as_o former_o with_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n second_o christ_n come_v to_o cure_v this_o deluge_n to_o dry_v up_o this_o water_n and_o to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o world_n john_n 1_o three_o and_o therefore_o most_o fit_o come_v this_o dove_n at_o this_o time_n that_o as_o noah_n dove_n come_v with_o a_o olive_n branch_n 8.11_o branch_n gen_n 8.11_o as_o a_o token_n of_o peace_n so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n between_o our_o god_n and_o we_o all_o be_v not_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o christ_n quest_n 5_o and_o therefore_o what_o must_v we_o do_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o particular_a peace_n and_o atonement_n with_o our_o father_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v i_o answer_v meditate_v serious_o and_o frequent_o upon_o these_o thing_n answ_n first_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n lose_v in_o adam_n 5.12_o adam_n rom._n 5.12_o and_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o all_o sin_n daily_o and_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n who_o say_v otherwise_o 1.8_o otherwise_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o second_o remember_v that_o by_o sin_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n death_n have_v pass_v upon_o all_o for_o sin_n 5.12_o sin_n rom._n 5.12_o three_o meditate_v what_o death_n we_o be_v liable_a unto_o it_o be_v not_o the_o effusion_n of_o our_o blood_n not_o a_o deprive_v of_o we_o of_o sense_n not_o such_o a_o sorrow_n
verse_n quest_n 1_o can_v a_o man_n obey_v god_n aright_o except_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o obligation_n unto_o the_o moral_a law_n answ_n no_o because_o if_o we_o be_v free_a from_o god_n we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o slave_n unto_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v not_o take_v christ_n yoke_n upon_o we_o and_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n as_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v not_o perform_v any_o true_a faithful_a or_o acceptable_a service_n unto_o he_o quest_n 2_o have_v the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o under_o the_o gospel_n no_o liberty_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a liberty_n or_o freedom_n nam_o first_o externall_n second_o internal_a first_o there_o be_v a_o internal_a liberty_n when_o a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v teach_v or_o direct_v or_o reprove_v or_o compel_v to_o perform_v any_o service_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v not_o grant_v unto_o any_o yea_o all_o must_v know_v that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o grateful_a unto_o god_n except_o they_o pay_v it_o as_o a_o debt_n and_o do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o obey_v god_n first_n some_o acknowledge_v the_o obligation_n but_o be_v backward_o to_o perform_v covenant_n they_o confess_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o obey_v god_n but_o they_o do_v it_o unwilling_o these_o must_v remember_v that_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a and_o ready_a service_n second_o some_o free_o and_o willing_o do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v but_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o obligation_n they_o be_v content_a to_o perform_v holy_a duty_n but_o yet_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v so_o oblige_v to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v if_o they_o have_v omit_v they_o or_o that_o they_o have_v deserve_v nothing_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o these_o must_v remember_v that_o god_n require_v service_n of_o we_o and_o not_o will-worship_n three_o some_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o labour_n to_o obey_v he_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o ready_o and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o the_o obedience_n only_o of_o these_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v too_o ordinary_a with_o many_o because_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v by_o poor_a and_o mean_a man_n to_o disdain_v to_o obey_v it_o yea_o hence_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v and_o to_o come_v to_o church_n when_o they_o will_v but_o they_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o messenger_n and_o message_n ambassador_n and_o embassage_n for_o although_o the_o minister_n be_v poor_a or_o contemptible_a yet_o the_o word_n they_o bring_v be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v because_o that_o come_v from_o god_n 5.19_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o second_o there_o be_v a_o internal_a liberty_n when_o the_o conscience_n dare_v not_o resist_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a first_o servile_a o_o derunt_fw-la peccare_fw-la mali_fw-la formidine_fw-la poenae_fw-la when_o a_o man_n out_o of_o a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o punishment_n dare_v not_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o praiseworthy_a in_o itself_o but_o yet_o these_o be_v much_o better_a than_o those_o who_o will_v not_o at_o all_o obey_v the_o lord_n second_o filial_a when_o the_o love_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n be_v so_o conjoin_v together_o that_o we_o neither_o dare_v commit_v any_o evil_a or_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o §_o 2._o one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 2_o be_v any_o sin_n small_a quest_n be_v not_o every_o transgression_n against_o a_o infinite_a law_n and_o a_o infinite_a god_n sin_n be_v esteem_v small_a in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n answ_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n thereof_o because_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a as_o for_o example_n incest_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o a_o lascivious_a word_n or_o wanton_a thought_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o difficulty_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o abstain_v from_o some_o sin_n than_o from_o other_o as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n do_v easy_o forbear_v murder_n and_o theft_n than_o less_o sin_n and_o hence_o the_o pharisee_n tithe_v mint_n but_o leave_v undo_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o law_n 23.23_o law_n mat._n 23.23_o that_o be_v they_o perform_v easy_a duty_n but_o those_o which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v obey_v they_o omit_v thus_o some_o sin_n may_v be_v call_v less_o than_o other_o because_o we_o can_v more_o willing_o forbear_v &_o more_o easy_o abstain_v from_o some_o sin_n than_o from_o other_o some_o being_n more_o please_v unto_o our_o nature_n and_o suitable_a to_o our_o disposition_n than_o other_o three_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v small_a or_o little_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o estimation_n and_o thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n think_v it_o a_o less_o sin_n to_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n than_o their_o own_o tradition_n 15.9_o tradition_n mat._n 15.9_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n meet_v with_o and_o condemn_v in_o this_o verse_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n little_a or_o small_a because_o 1._o every_o sin_n be_v against_o a_o infinite_a law_n which_o be_v both_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a good_a honest_a and_o profitable_a thing_n 2._o because_o every_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o true_a lawgiver_n and_o 3._o because_o the_o least_o sin_n work_v death_n and_o condemnation_n for_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prevarication_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v death_n hence_o some_o sin_n which_o seem_v small_a unto_o man_n have_v be_v severe_o punish_v by_o god_n as_o adam_n eat_v of_o a_o apple_n be_v punish_v by_o expulsion_n out_o of_o paradise_n acheus_n preserve_v the_o gold_n and_o garment_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o death_n of_o himself_o &_o his_o family_n saul_n spare_v of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o cattle_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o rejection_n from_o the_o grow_v and_o for_o gather_v a_o few_o stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n numb_a 15.32.33_o §_o 3._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sect._n 3_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n first_o they_o be_v diverse_o interpret_v and_o answ_n 1_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o observe_z that_o there_o be_v three_o word_n or_o voice_n in_o they_o first_o vocabitur_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v esteem_v or_o he_o shall_v be_v indeed_o the_o least_o etc._n etc._n as_o before_o verse_n 9_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o false_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v god_n son_n now_o in_o this_o word_n all_o the_o interpreter_n agree_v second_o minimus_fw-la the_o least_o first_o some_o understand_v this_o for_o nullus_fw-la so_o calvin_n and_o stapleton_n minimus_fw-la vocabitur_fw-la that_o be_v minimè_fw-la vocabitur_fw-la castalio_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v at_o all_o one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o some_o understand_v by_o minimus_fw-la infimus_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o low_a and_o most_o inferior_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v honour_v therein_o thus_o the_o papist_n expound_v general_o the_o word_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o three_o in_o regno_fw-la caelorum_fw-la in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o i._o some_o expound_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o grace_n as_o calvin_n and_o beza_n because_o thus_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 7.28_o ii_o some_o expound_v this_o of_o life_n eternal_a and_o so_o aretius_n and_o stapleton_n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o may_v perceive_v here_o a_o difference_n object_n 1_o then_o in_o this_o word_n minimus_fw-la the_o least_o for_o from_o hence_o the_o papist_n collect_v and_o hereupon_o establish_v their_o evangelicall_n counsel_n unto_o perfection_n he_o say_v they_o that_o break_v the_o least_o counsel_n not_o precept_n shall_v be_v call_v least_o that_o be_v of_o least_o esteem_n as_o the_o laic_n or_o plebeian_n but_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o least_o that_o be_v the_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o nun_n shall_v be_v high_o esteem_v and_o great_o
first_o we_o learn_v hence_o that_o in_o heaven_n god_n be_v perfect_o worship_v and_o obey_v without_o any_o defect_n or_o fail_v at_o all_o quest_n 3_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v ans_fw-fr 1_o first_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n mat._n 22.30_o but_o they_o serve_v the_o lord_n perfect_o psal_n 103.20_o 21._o ans_fw-fr 2_o second_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o christ_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o therefore_o without_o sin_n ans_fw-fr 3_o three_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v rest_v from_o our_o labour_n revel_v 14.13_o therefore_o from_o sin_n ans_fw-fr 4_o four_o in_o heaven_n death_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o consequent_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 5_o five_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v put_v off_o all_o corruption_n 1_o cor._n 15.42_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v perfect_a complete_a in_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 13.10_o yea_o perfect_a man_n ephes_n 4.13_o six_o all_o mutable_a and_o changeable_a thing_n ans_fw-fr 6_o shall_v cease_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o sin_n all_o thing_n there_o then_o shall_v be_v eternal_a as_o god_n be_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o what_o mean_n must_v we_o use_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n quest._n 4_o of_o this_o kingdom_n where_o we_o shall_v perfect_o obey_v our_o god_n first_o meditate_v upon_o a_o threefold_a life_n namely_o answ_n 1_o 1._o of_o adam_n in_o paradise_n 2._o of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o of_o the_o life_n which_o be_v lead_v in_o heaven_n first_o meditate_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o adam_n in_o paradise_n that_o so_o we_o may_v remember_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v revel_v 2.5_o yea_o consider_v our_o loss_n and_o serious_o bewail_v it_o remember_v what_o thou_o be_v there_o namely_o i._o innocent_a pure_a without_o sin_n create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n genesis_n 1.29_o ephesian_n 4.24_o ii_o secure_a and_o safe_a in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o danger_n nor_o death_n nor_o enemy_n iii_o familiar_a with_o god_n in_o paradise_n man_n dare_v talk_v with_o his_o maker_n without_o fear_n iv_o in_o the_o garden_n man_n wisdom_n be_v excellent_a he_o can_v name_v the_o woman_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n with_o name_n suit_v unto_o their_o nature_n but_o by_o sin_n man_n have_v lose_v all_o these_o oh_o who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o recover_v this_o condition_n and_o therefore_o remember_v if_o thou_o be_v in_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v have_v all_o these_o and_o much_o more_o and_o shall_v never_o lose_v they_o second_o meditate_v upon_o our_o life_n which_o we_o lead_v in_o the_o flesh_n what_o manner_n of_o life_n it_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o here_o be_v first_o calamity_n and_o sudden_a chance_n second_o poverty_n and_o want_n the_o best_a stand_v in_o need_n of_o many_o thing_n three_o trouble_n cross_n grief_n fretting_n and_o never_o quiet_a four_o and_o the_o sin_n which_o thou_o have_v commit_v thou_o commit_v daily_a this_o will_v make_v any_o tender_a conscience_n cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o dwell_v in_o mesech_n psalm_n 120.5_o five_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n whereby_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v first_o temptation_n arise_v and_o assault_v we_o unto_o evil_a second_o many_o sinister_a end_n we_o have_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a duty_n three_o a_o sluggish_a weariness_n and_o unwillingness_n seize_v upon_o we_o in_o good_a work_n four_o if_o any_o good_a duty_n be_v perform_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o we_o be_v ready_a present_o to_o brag_v and_o boast_v of_o it_o five_o we_o be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o inconstant_a in_o the_o way_n and_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o what_o cause_n of_o mourning_n do_v this_o life_n afford_v unto_o we_o six_o blindness_n of_o mind_n so_o that_o we_o can_v neither_o meditate_v of_o eternal_a joy_n nor_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o seven_o all_o thing_n be_v frail_a nothing_o be_v stable_a and_o therefore_o who_o be_v there_o who_o will_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o life_n when_o he_o serious_o remember_v these_o thing_n three_o meditate_v upon_o that_o life_n which_o the_o saint_n lead_v in_o heaven_n that_o so_o we_o may_v hunger_n the_o more_o earnest_o after_o it_o remember_v there_o first_o that_o a_o end_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o all_o evil_n for_o ever_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v sweet_a and_o happy_a second_o mutability_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v eternal_a and_o stable_a three_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o evil_a there_o shall_v be_v chastity_n without_o any_o uncleanness_n sanctity_n without_o any_o pollution_n gravity_n without_o any_o foolishness_n temperance_n without_o any_o gluttony_n there_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v always_o sober_a holy_a pious_a whole_o and_o always_o addict_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n four_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n mat._n 5.8_o revel_v 22.4_o answ_n 2_o second_o let_v we_o consider_v our_o folly_n who_o yet_o wallow_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o sin_n and_o acknowledge_v our_o danger_n who_o be_v deceive_v by_o satan_n as_o by_o dalilah_n be_v samson_n answ_n 3_o three_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o danger_n of_o procrastination_n and_o delay_v for_o i._o satan_n be_v crafty_a ii_o sin_n daily_o increase_v within_o we_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o quantity_n and_o quality_n iii_o we_o daily_o be_v estrange_v more_o from_o god_n and_o stray_v far_o from_o he_o iv_o death_n come_v daily_o creep_v upon_o we_o oh_o consider_v how_o many_o fall_n into_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n at_o unaware_o when_o they_o think_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o answ_n 4_o four_o let_v we_o recall_v our_o spirit_n from_o the_o love_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n with_o mary_n choose_v the_o better_a part_n and_o place_v our_o affection_n upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 1_o cor._n 7.30_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o thing_n observable_a in_o this_o petition_n that_o in_o heaven_n god_n be_v perfect_o worship_v and_o serve_v second_o from_o these_o word_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n we_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v not_o perfect_o worship_v in_o earth_n for_o otherwise_o obser_n 2_o what_o need_v we_o pray_v or_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v ordinary_o violate_v upon_o the_o earth_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o quest_n 5_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n who_o know_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o gentile_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o how_o many_o sect_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n both_o in_o china_n aethiopia_n turkey_n persia_n and_o india_n yea_o how_o many_o papist_n heretic_n familist_n libertine_n and_o separatist_n who_o understand_v not_o aright_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v it_o second_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o wicked_a many_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n answ_n 2_o three_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o church_n be_v infirm_a answ_n 3_o and_o weak_a the_o best_a of_o all_o sin_v often_o 1_o john_n 1.8_o 9_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v there_o in_o the_o quest_n 4_o church_n who_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n many_o but_o principal_o these_o five_o namely_o answ_n first_o profane_a person_n to_o who_o nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n be_v please_v second_o moral_a and_o civil_a honest_a man_n who_o be_v without_o all_o taste_n or_o relish_v of_o religion_n three_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o in_o their_o heart_n 3.5_o heart_n tim._n 3.5_o four_o those_o who_o be_v half_o convert_v as_o agrippa_n be_v half_o persuade_v to_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o herod_n content_v to_o do_v half_a the_o work_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n mark_v 6.20_o five_o those_o who_o stick_v at_o the_o threshold_n and_o cleave_v in_o the_o bark_n of_o religion_n tthe_v mint_n and_o strain_v gnat_n but_o neglect_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n what_o be_v require_v of_o the_o righteous_a within_o the_o church_n towards_o these_o quest_n 7_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o help_v they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n answ_n by_o these_o mean_n to_o wit_n first_o by_o counsel_v advise_v exhort_v and_o persuade_v they_o unto_o obedience_n second_o by_o shine_v before_o they_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n that_o what_o our_o exhortation_n can_v our_o example_n may_v do_v three_o by_o our_o
destruction_n of_o the_o sinner_n 3_o by_o permit_v sathan_n to_o tempt_v as_o be_v show_v before_o in_o ahab_n and_o job._n iu._n by_o take_v away_o or_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n for_o a_o time_n as_o he_o do_v in_o hezekiah_n 32.31_o hezekiah_n 2_o chro_fw-la 32.31_o but_o these_o follow_a way_n god_n tempt_v not_o to_o wit_n neither_o i._o by_o compel_v or_o force_v sathan_n to_o tempt_v any_o nor_o ii_o by_o move_v the_o heart_n unto_o sin_n this_o saint_n james_n say_v come_v from_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o not_o from_o god_n james_n 1.13_o nor_o ii_o by_o propound_v the_o occasion_n and_o allurement_n unto_o sin_n thereby_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o death_n for_o so_o sathan_n tempt_v obser_n 2_o we_o may_v learn_v then_o hence_o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n namely_o both_o by_o permit_v sathan_n to_o assault_v we_o and_o by_o withhold_v his_o grace_n from_o we_o to_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v add_v these_o act_n 5.3_o rom._n 1.24.28_o thes_n 2.10_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o sometime_o we_o provoke_v god_n by_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o over_o to_o work_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n sometime_o we_o incense_v he_o by_o despise_v his_o mercy_n rom._n 2.4.5_o sometime_o by_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o withdraw_v his_o prevent_a grace_n from_o we_o give_v we_o over_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o sleep_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v principal_o careful_a not_o to_o provoke_v our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o temptation_n quest_n 6_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v we_o provoke_v god_n to_o leave_v we_o unto_o ourselves_o or_o the_o will_n of_o sathan_n or_o to_o permit_v we_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n that_o know_v the_o cause_n hereof_o we_o may_v labour_v to_o avoid_v they_o answ_n the_o mean_n or_o cause_n hereof_o be_v these_o first_o ignorance_n of_o god_n or_o a_o foolish_a heart_n and_o sottish_a full_a of_o darkness_n ro._n 1.21_o &_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o second_o waver_v stagger_a and_o inconstancy_n in_o religion_n ephes_n 4.14_o rom._n 1.25_o three_o a_o neglect_n of_o god_n call_v abuse_v the_o tender_a of_o grace_n and_o extinguish_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n prov._n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n four_o a_o not_o fear_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n or_o threaten_n of_o god_n prov._n 1.29_o 30._o five_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prohet_n as_o ahab_n do_v 1_o king_n 22.8_o six_o a_o cleave_v unto_o sin_n and_o delight_v in_o iniquity_n rom._n 1.26.29_o 2_o pet._n 2.12_o 13._o seven_o a_o return_v unto_o our_o vomit_n and_o former_a sin_n 2_o pet._n 20_o 21.2â—_n eight_o a_o calumniate_a and_o scandalize_a of_o god_n and_o religion_n rom._n 1.21_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n let_v we_o careful_o take_v heed_n 1._o of_o ignorance_n 2._o inconstancy_n in_o religion_n 3._o of_o neglect_v the_o day_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o be_v either_o the_o call_v of_o the_o word_n outward_o or_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n inward_o 4._o let_v we_o learn_v to_o fear_v god_n mean_n 5._o to_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o shall_v reprove_v we_o 6._o let_v we_o forsake_v and_o avoid_v all_o sin_n 7._o let_v we_o never_o turn_v unto_o our_o old_a sin_n but_o last_o labour_v to_o glorify_v god_n &_o adorn_v that_o profession_n which_o we_o have_v undertake_v three_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o faith_n therefore_o our_o bless_a saviour_n by_o teach_v we_o here_o to_o pray_v against_o temptation_n do_v show_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o we_o which_o we_o desire_v or_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o temptation_n if_o we_o will_v but_o seek_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n read_v psalm_n 34.4_o and_o 50.15_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o and_o 2_o thes_n 3.3_o and_o 2_o pet._n â—_o 9_o and_o revel_v 3.10_o quest_n 7_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o temptation_n if_o we_o pray_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o god_n to_o moderate_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o rule_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o please_v he_o can_v preserve_v and_o deliver_v we_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o satan_n himself_o can_v hurt_v we_o except_o god_n permit_v he_o can_v not_o touch_v job_n body_n until_o god_n give_v he_o leave_v he_o can_v not_o take_v away_o job_n life_n because_o god_n forbid_v he_o job_n 1.2_o and_o 2.4_o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n without_o leave_n mat._n 8.31_o yea_o christ_n dislodge_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o can_v tempt_v we_o except_o god_n permit_v and_o consequent_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o temptation_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o truth_n hereof_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o look_v unto_o christ_n who_o i._o be_v arm_v for_o we_o and_o overcome_v sathan_n for_o we_o mat._n 4._o and_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v succour_v those_o who_o groan_n under_o temptation_n heb._n 2.18_o ii_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o for_o we_o and_o triumph_v in_o the_o cross_n over_o death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n even_o the_o devil_n col._n 2.14_o and_o heb._n 2.14_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 8_o what_o must_v we_o avoid_v ourselves_o for_o the_o escape_n of_o temptation_n answ_n 1_o first_o love_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o for_o if_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n and_o affection_n unto_o any_o we_o can_v withstand_v the_o temptation_n thereunto_o as_o we_o ought_v answ_n 2_o second_o love_v not_o the_o world_n esteem_v it_o not_o as_o a_o friend_n for_o if_o so_o we_o can_v never_o beware_v of_o or_o avoid_v the_o enticement_n and_o allurement_n thereof_o as_o we_o shall_v 1_o john_n 2.15_o james_n 4.4_o answ_n 3_o three_o let_v we_o not_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n lest_o unaware_o we_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o net_n or_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n let_v we_o consider_v by_o what_o mean_n occasion_n or_o provocation_n we_o be_v most_o frequent_o ensnare_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v and_o labour_v careful_o to_o eschew_v they_o answ_n 4_o four_o let_v we_o refrain_v vain_a thought_n and_o mortify_v all_o internal_a corruption_n col._n 3.5_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o answ_n 5_o five_o let_v we_o tame_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o flesh_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a let_v we_o not_o be_v negligent_a in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o wary_a watchful_a and_o circumspect_a ephes_n 5.15_o both_o over_o our_o word_n work_n and_o thought_n answ_n 7_o seven_o let_v we_o not_o yield_v unto_o temptation_n or_o surrender_v the_o buckler_n at_o the_o first_o stroke_n let_v we_o not_o deliver_v up_o the_o fort_n at_o the_o first_o onset_n and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v take_v captive_a at_o the_o first_o assault_n but_o let_v we_o fight_v it_o out_o and_o resist_v even_o unto_o blood_n heb._n 12.4_o jam._n 4.7_o like_o a_o stout_a soldier_n 1_o tim._n 1.18_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.3_o for_o if_o we_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n fight_v courageous_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v overcome_v and_o be_v crown_v read_v 25.26_o read_v revelat._n 2._o for_o 7._o â—0_n 25.26_o quid_fw-la faciendum_fw-la what_o must_v we_o do_v both_o to_o prevent_v temptation_n and_o to_o escape_v it_o when_o thereby_o we_o be_v assault_v quest_n 9_o we_o must_v never_o go_v without_o our_o weapon_n or_o unarm_v but_o put_v upon_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o a_o christian_a answ_n principal_o these_o three_o namely_o first_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n eph._n 6.16_o and_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o labour_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o withstand_v all_o his_o temptation_n whether_o they_o tend_v unto_o presumption_n or_o desperation_n second_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a 1_o john_n 2.14_o but_o of_o this_o we_o speak_v before_o mat_n 4._o three_o prayer_n &_o this_o be_v frequent_o to_o be_v use_v ephes_n 6.18_o yea_o daily_a according_a to_o our_o saviour_n direction_n in_o this_o place_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o every_o day_n to_o pray_v against_o temptation_n four_o our_o saviour_n by_o teach_v thus_o frequent_o &_o fervent_o to_o pray_v against_o temptation_n do_v show_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v many_o
to_o be_v fear_v that_o thou_o be_v yet_o alive_a in_o nature_n but_o dead_a in_o grace_n wherein_o must_v natural_a man_n labour_v to_o acquire_v quest_n 11_o life_n first_o in_o general_a in_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v answ_n 1_o both_o in_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n in_o the_o will_n and_o memory_n and_o reason_n and_o spirit_n and_o mind_n ephesian_n 4.24_o and_o 1_o thess_n 5.23_o answ_n 2_o second_o more_o particular_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o acquire_v life_n in_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o in_o sensu_fw-la in_o our_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n nothing_o come_v unto_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v not_o first_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o that_o the_o scale_n of_o ignorance_n may_v fall_v off_o from_o our_o eye_n because_o sense_n be_v the_o outer_a gate_n of_o the_o soul_n ephes_n 1.18_o rom._n 11.8_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.11_o in_o a_o word_n he_o that_o desire_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n must_v labour_v first_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o blindness_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o who_o belong_v for_o spiritual_a life_n must_v strive_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o spiritual_a death_n wherein_o he_o lie_v bury_v luke_n 11.34_o ii_o in_o fide_fw-la in_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n faith_n be_v the_o eye_n whereby_o we_o see_v god_n mat._n 5.8_o faith_n bring_v we_o to_o save_a knowledge_n john_n 17.3_o and_o work_v in_o we_o true_a experience_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 3.10_o god_n philip._n 3.10_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o dead_a dream_n or_o carnal_a conjecture_n but_o labour_n for_o a_o true_a lively_a work_v and_o applicative_a faith_n iii_o in_o robore_fw-la in_o our_o strength_n and_o power_n that_o be_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n and_o power_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n 3.16_o man_n ephes_n 3.16_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v but_o impotency_n itself_o now_o this_o live_n or_o lively_a power_n which_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o be_v threefold_a namely_o first_o potestas_fw-la pugnandi_fw-la power_n to_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o satan_n manful_o until_o we_o have_v prevail_v 2.11_o prevail_v heb._n 12.4_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o second_o potestas_fw-la obediendi_fw-la power_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o some_o good_a measure_n in_o that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o new_a life_n three_o potestas_fw-la amandi_fw-la gaudâ—ndi_fw-la power_n to_o love_n god_n and_o good_a duty_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o esay_n 58.13_o quest_n 12_o from_o who_o be_v this_o life_n to_o be_v acquire_v answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o of_o god_n the_o father_n esay_n 25.8_o hos_fw-la 13.14_o rom._n 4.17_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o of_o god_n the_o son_n luke_n 1.78.79_o john_n 1.4_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 6.63_o rom._n 8.10_o 11._o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o invocate_v god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o god_n the_o son_n to_o infuse_v this_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n into_o we_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n quest_n 13_o what_o mean_n must_v we_o use_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v be_v watchful_a and_o circumspect_a over_o our_o way_n ephes_n 5.15_o for_o grace_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o security_n or_o with_o sleep_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o case_n colos_n 3.1_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v john_n 5.24_o 25._o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v hear_v namely_o i._o the_o law_n this_o we_o must_v hear_v that_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v thereby_o rom._n 7.9_o ii_o the_o gospel_n this_o we_o must_v hear_v that_o we_o may_v be_v counsel_v and_o comfort_v thereby_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v die_v unto_o sin_n generatio_fw-la unius_fw-la est_fw-la corruptio_fw-la alterius_fw-la the_o vivify_a of_o grace_n be_v the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o grace_n increase_v the_o more_o sin_n decrease_v rom._n 6.11_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.36_o now_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o death_n namely_o first_o concupiscentiae_fw-la of_o sin_n and_o lust_n colos_n 3.5_o for_o all_o sin_n evil_a affection_n and_o lust_n be_v to_o be_v mortify_v second_o confidentiae_fw-la of_o hope_n and_o confidence_n for_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o &_o not_o trust_v at_o all_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v four_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o believe_v john_n 8.24_o answ_n 4_o and_o that_o by_o a_o faith_n not_o of_o our_o own_o frame_n but_o of_o god_n infuse_v colos_n 2.12_o five_o we_o must_v persevere_v in_o all_o these_o as_o long_a answ_n 5_o as_o we_o live_v that_o be_v both_o in_o watchfulness_n and_o hear_v and_o mortify_v of_o sin_n and_o believe_v with_o a_o faith_n approve_v by_o work_n revelat._n 2.11_o ephes_n 6.13_o what_o shall_v we_o gain_v by_o this_o spiritual_a life_n quest_n 14_o that_o we_o must_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o it_o first_o if_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o life_n answ_n 1_o of_o grace_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v fellow_n citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n yea_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.17_o ephes_n 2.6.19_o second_o by_o this_o spiritual_a life_n we_o gain_v spiritual_a answ_n 2_o liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o from_o sin_n rom._n 6.14_o &_o 8.11_o three_o by_o this_o life_n we_o gain_v light_n and_o knowledge_n answ_n 3_o and_o spiritual_a rejoice_v esay_n 9.2_o luke_n 1.80_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v worth_a all_o the_o pain_n verse_n 25._o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o verse_n 25_o and_o awake_v he_o say_v lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v §_o 1._o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o sect._n 1_o this_o action_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n may_v teach_v we_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o come_n unto_o christ_n how_o do_v we_o come_v unto_o christ_n quest_n or_o by_o what_o step_n first_o the_o carnal_a man_n be_v absent_a from_o christ_n answ_n 1_o and_o a_o stranger_n unto_o he_o mat._n 18.11_o luke_n 15.13_o ephes_n 2.12_o and_o 1_o pet._n 25._o second_o therefore_o god_n send_v affliction_n as_o answ_n 2_o to_o the_o prodigal_a poverty_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n misery_n psalm_n 107._o three_o and_o then_o we_o come_v to_o he_o psal_n 119.67.71_o answ_n 3_o one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n either_o i._o by_o prayer_n as_o the_o disciple_n here_o do_v cry_v lord_n save_v we_o or_o ii_o by_o repentance_n as_o the_o prodigal_n do_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o §_o 2._o they_o awake_v he_o sect._n 2_o christ_n indeed_o be_v sometime_o absent_a from_o his_o child_n which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o his_o be_v asleep_o how_o be_v christ_n absent_a from_o his_o child_n quest_n first_o sometime_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o by_o answ_n 1_o withdraw_a his_o grace_n from_o they_o and_o permit_v they_o to_o sin_n thus_o he_o absent_v himself_o from_o peter_n and_o david_n for_o a_o time_n second_o sometime_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o answ_n 2_o in_o comfort_n when_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o grievous_a affliction_n thus_o he_o absent_v himself_o from_o job_n for_o a_o time_n and_o from_o david_n psal_n 22._o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o save_v we_o or_o we_o perish_v the_o disciple_n here_o in_o their_o distress_n pray_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v preserve_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v certain_o be_v hear_v object_n but_o many_o pray_v who_o god_n answer_v not_o answ_n 1_o first_o god_n be_v always_o able_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o if_o he_o please_v daniel_n 3.17_o answ_n 2_o second_o if_o he_o do_v not_o help_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v yet_o he_o will_v turn_v his_o denial_n and_o our_o distress_n unto_o our_o good_a for_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o the_o righteous_a rom._n 8.28_o answ_n 3_o three_o and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o help_v we_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o he_o can_v afterward_o as_o we_o see_v in_o israel_n fight_v against_o benjamin_n who_o be_v overcome_v once_o &_o again_o judg._n 20.21.25_o although_o god_n bid_v they_o fight_v verse_n 18.23_o but_o at_o length_n they_o whole_o overcome_v they_o verse_n 35._o etc._n etc._n verse_n 26_o verse_n 26._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o
it_o may_v here_o be_v ask_v be_v any_o faith_n belief_n or_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o dream_n quest_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o sometime_o dream_n be_v messenger_n from_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n your_o young_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n 2.17_o dream_n joel_n 2_o 2d_o act._n 2.17_o and_o we_o have_v many_o instance_n of_o such_o dream_n as_o for_o example_n joseph_n gen._n 37._o pharaoh_n baker_n gen._n 40._o pharaoh_n himself_o gen._n 41._o and_o joseph_n in_o this_o verse_n answ_n 2_o now_o these_o dream_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v second_o dream_n in_o time_n past_a be_v more_o ordinary_a 28.6.15_o ordinary_a 1._o sam._n 28.6.15_o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v now_o disperse_v and_o expel_v they_o sign_n belong_v to_o unbeliever_n three_o dream_n now_o be_v always_o doubtful_a answ_n 3_o and_o therefore_o not_o light_o to_o be_v credit_v nor_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o answer_n observe_v some_o make_v a_o sixefold_a original_n of_o dream_n l_o thus_o every_o dream_n be_v either_o first_o natural_a or_o second_o spiritual_a 7._o spiritual_a creg_n moral_a 8._o s_o job._n 7._o or_o three_o diabolical_a natural_a dream_n either_o proceed_v from_o cause_n internal_a to_o wit_n either_o from_o the_o temper_n or_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n as_o fullness_n emptiness_n or_o some_o change_n wrought_v in_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n by_o sickness_n this_o the_o first_o cause_n or_o from_o abundance_n or_o diversity_n of_o thought_n 5.2_o thought_n eccles_n 5.2_o as_o when_o our_o friend_n be_v absent_a we_o dream_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a or_o return_v or_o the_o like_a this_o be_v the_o second_o cause_n externall_n proceed_v from_o abundance_n of_o employment_n this_o be_v the_o three_o cause_n spiritual_a dream_n be_v divine_a admonition_n and_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o simple_o divine_a as_o this_o dream_n of_o josephs_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a admonition_n mere_o from_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o four_o cause_n or_o mixt_o divine_a that_o be_v when_o our_o dream_n be_v spiritual_a but_o mix_v with_o some_o thought_n of_o our_o own_o 7.14_o own_o job._n 7.14_o this_o be_v the_o five_o cause_n there_o be_v diabolical_a wicked_a and_o unclean_a thought_n or_o such_o dream_n arise_v from_o such_o thought_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sixth_o and_o last_o cause_n of_o dream_n answ_n 4_o i_o answer_v further_o dream_n have_v their_o signification_n either_o first_o as_o sign_n or_o second_o as_o cause_n dream_n have_v their_o signification_n as_o sign_n and_o that_o either_o first_o of_o thing_n present_a as_o dream_v of_o meat_n or_o drink_n argue_v hunger_n or_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n or_o second_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v this_o be_v call_v a_o prediction_n and_o be_v threefold_a either_o first_o natural_a and_o divine_a as_o galen_n tell_v of_o one_o crus_n lapideum_fw-la balneo_fw-la lotus_fw-la &c_n &c_n who_o dream_v that_o bathe_n himself_o his_o leg_n and_o thigh_n be_v metamorphose_v from_o flesh_n to_o flint_n or_o second_o diabolical_a and_o wicked_a the_o devil_n sometime_o forewarn_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o gain_v credit_n and_o belief_n with_o man_n or_o three_o divine_a and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o mark_v and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v josephs_n dream_n 13._o dream_n matth._n â—_o 13._o and_o the_o dream_n which_o be_v dream_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n matth._n 2.12_o again_o dream_n have_v their_o signification_n as_o cause_n and_o that_o either_o by_o illusion_n of_o satan_n or_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n and_o that_o either_o command_v as_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o matt._n 2.19.22_o or_o forbid_v as_o gen._n 31.24_o answ_n 5_o and_o in_o all_o these_o three_o we_o must_v careful_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o illusion_n of_o satan_n who_o can_v do_v all_o these_o deut._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n last_o all_o dream_n do_v either_o first_o promise_v something_o or_o second_o terrify_v and_o affright_v we_o or_o three_o declare_v or_o show_v something_o unto_o we_o four_o or_o admonish_v and_o advise_v we_o and_o these_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v slight_v but_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o ponder_v observe_v therein_o these_o condition_n viz._n first_o do_v not_o whole_o believe_v they_o but_o only_o suspect_v that_o they_o may_v be_v true_a second_o procura_fw-la ne_fw-la cura_fw-la if_o we_o can_v provide_v against_o what_o we_o doubt_v and_o dream_n of_o do_v it_o but_o be_v not_o careful_a of_o the_o success_n nor_o fearful_a for_o any_o dream_n three_o do_v nothing_o upon_o a_o dream_n either_o against_o thy_o general_a calling_n as_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o against_o that_o particular_a call_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v thou_o more_o plain_a and_o particular_a sign_n of_o divine_a dream_n we_o shall_v consider_v of_o god_n will_v in_o another_o place_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exposition_n exposition_n from_o the_o word_n it_o evident_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o true_a god_n not_o first_n only_a man_n by_o nature_n and_o quasi_fw-la deus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o god_n by_o grace_n as_o the_o arrian_n nestorian_n and_o divers_a other_o will_v have_v it_o nor_o second_o only_a god_n and_o make_v quasi_fw-la homo_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o man_n as_o the_o manichee_n marcionite_n and_o divers_a other_o false_o imagine_v nor_o three_o true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n but_o have_v the_o humanity_n create_v of_o nothing_o as_o the_o valentinian_o and_o wittcham_n hold_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o servetus_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v compact_v of_o three_o uncreated_a element_n beza_n epist_n 8._o confess_v gal._n art_n 14_o but_o four_o that_o in_o christ_n be_v two_o nature_n unite_v by_o a_o hypostatical_a conjunction_n be_v man_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o mother_n without_o a_o father_n and_o god_n of_o god_n his_o father_n without_o a_o mother_n now_o hence_o divers_a quares_n may_v be_v make_v of_o which_o brief_o first_o why_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v quest_n 1_o be_v god_n answ_n 1_o i._n because_o man_n alone_o can_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v requisite_a for_o our_o redemtion_n viz._n first_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o second_o overcome_v and_o conquer_v death_n and_o ii_o because_o neither_o can_v a_o angel_n save_v we_o or_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o we_o can_v be_v ransom_v that_o be_v first_o a_o angel_n can_v not_o die_v nor_o second_o overcome_v temptation_n for_o we_o nor_o three_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n quest_n 2_o second_o why_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v man_n answ_n 1_o i._n that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o god_n can_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o immortal_a god_n and_o without_o death_n there_o can_v be_v no_o redemption_n and_o answ_n 2_o ii_o that_o he_o may_v merit_v which_o god_n can_v do_v neither_o because_o to_o merit_n be_v to_o procure_v unto_o one_o self_n that_o which_o otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o nor_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o thom._n wherefore_o god_n can_v merit_v answ_n 3_o iii_o that_o he_o may_v apply_v his_o merit_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n quest_n 3_o three_o why_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n answ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o character_n and_o engrave_v image_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o restore_v and_o repair_v again_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o quest_n 4_o four_o why_o be_v christ_n beget_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n answ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v holy_a pure_a immaculate_a and_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n both_o in_o his_o generation_n and_o conception_n quest_n 5_o five_o why_o be_v the_o conception_n of_o christ_n ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o see_v it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n answ_n 1_o i._n this_o be_v not_o do_v to_o exclude_v the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n himself_o from_o this_o work_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o it_o come_v of_o the_o free_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o common_o be_v term_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n shall_v be_v advance_v to_o this_o dignity_n and_o become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n 2_o ii_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o conception_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n
common_a nature_n of_o man_n neither_o free_a from_o original_a sin_n thus_o argum._n those_o unto_o who_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v bring_v salvation_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n but_o unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v bring_v salvation_n and_o for_o her_o purchase_a salvation_n therefore_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v prove_v from_o this_o verse_n and_o these_o place_n mark_n 2.17_o rom._n 5.6.7.8.9.10_o and_o 4.25_o and_o 1._o cor._n 15.3_o galath_n 3.13_o 1._o pet._n 3.18_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v confirm_v from_o luk._n 1.46.47.48.49_o and_o act._n 4.12_o yea_o bellarmine_n himself_o can_v say_v 16._o say_v li_z 4._o the_o amiss_o gra_fw-mi cap._n 16._o inter_fw-la catholicos_fw-la convenit_fw-la beatam_fw-la virginem_fw-la per_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la verè_fw-la fuisse_fw-la redemptam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o papist_n do_v general_o among_o themselves_o agree_v upon_o this_o and_o assent_v unto_o it_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v true_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 5._o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n be_v universal_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o except_v of_o any_o but_o here_o they_o give_v we_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o subtle_a sophistry_n reply_v acute_o distinguish_v of_o a_o double_a salvation_n in_o this_o manner_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n in_o a_o double_a respect_n either_o for_o save_v man_n already_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n or_o else_o for_o sustain_v and_o preserve_v they_o from_o fall_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o be_v preserve_v only_o from_o sin_n by_o christ_n not_o save_v from_o her_o sin_n which_o she_o have_v not_o 801._o not_o franciscani_n fox_n pag._n 801._o to_o this_o we_o answer_v christ_n be_v call_v jesus_n a_o saviour_n in_o this_o sense_n only_o because_o he_o shall_v answ_n 1_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o be_v then_o either_o a_o saviour_n unto_o mary_n or_o not_o at_o all_o but_o her_o saviour_n he_o be_v as_o she_o herself_o confess_v 1.47_o confess_v luke_n 1.47_o therefore_o he_o save_v she_o from_o her_o sin_n answ_n 2_o again_o we_o answer_v one_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n if_o he_o save_v none_o but_o christ_n in_o their_o sense_n never_o yet_o save_v or_o preserve_v any_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o sin_v at_o all_o contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la pene_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la sit_fw-la gloss_n sit_fw-la dewret_n part_n 1._o do_v 25._o ca._n 3._o gloss_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n against_o nature_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n no_o man_n or_o woman_n than_o be_v ever_o yet_o so_o preserve_v from_o sin_n wherefore_o in_o that_o sense_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o saviour_n but_o that_o he_o save_v that_o be_v deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n 1321._o sin_n d._n willet_n synop_n f._n 1321._o verse_n 22_o verse_n 22._o now_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n quest_n 1_o why_o do_v the_o angel_n add_v this_o prophecy_n to_o his_o message_n answ_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v confirm_v his_o message_n unto_o joseph_n for_o in_o the_o message_n he_o bring_v be_v two_o thing_n observable_a 1._o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o main_a and_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n to_o wit_n our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v confirm_v from_o the_o prophet_n the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v ground_v 3.16_o ground_v 2_o tim._n 3.16_o upon_o scripture_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v miraculous_a in_o a_o double_a respect_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o divine_a conception_n which_o he_o preadmonish_v joseph_n of_o and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v all_o deceit_n which_o joseph_n may_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o this_o vision_n the_o angel_n cite_v the_o prophecy_n that_o so_o joseph_n may_v the_o more_o certain_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o observe_v teach_v we_o hereby_o that_o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o scripture_n thus_o the_o angel_n do_v here_o confirm_v his_o message_n from_o esay_n 7.14_o and_o again_o he_o confirm_v his_o message_n unto_o zachary_n luke_n 1.17_o from_o malach._n 4.6_o both_o which_o be_v miraculous_a quest_n 2_o but_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o be_v miracle_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o delusion_n and_o false_a miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o satan_n read_v these_o place_n jannes_n and_o jambre_n wrought_v miracle_n exod._n 7.11.22_o and_o 8.7_o so_o 2_o tim._n 3.8_o deut._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n antichrist_n shall_v come_v with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n mat._n 24.20_o and_o 2_o thes_n 2.9_o and_o revel_v 13.14_o and_o 16.14_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o omnis_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la à _fw-la fortioribus_fw-la every_o confirmation_n must_v necessary_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o great_a strong_a and_o more_o undeniable_a principle_n but_o unto_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o strong_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o they_o will_v rather_o believe_v than_o one_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o grave_n unto_o they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostel_v confirm_v the_o scripture_n by_o miracle_n unto_o unbeliever_n 2d_o unbeliever_n cor._n 14_o 2d_o but_o the_o angel_n here_o unto_o faithful_a and_o holy_a joseph_n confirm_v his_o miraculous_a message_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o unto_o believer_n religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n but_o miracle_n by_o religion_n verse_n 23._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n verse_n 23_o and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n god_n with_o we_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o recitation_n of_o a_o pprophecy_n exposit_n exposit_n from_o esay_n 7.14_o the_o scope_n of_o which_o prophecy_n be_v this_o achaz_n fear_v esai_n comfort_v he_o and_o for_o the_o further_o strengthen_v of_o he_o offer_v a_o sign_n which_o achaz_n refuse_v the_o prophet_n disdain_v this_o his_o obstinacy_n do_v repeat_v a_o general_a sign_n verse_n 14._o add_v a_o particular_a sign_n verse_n 14.16_o observe_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v evident_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n for_o first_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v object_n 1_o of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n but_o either_o first_o of_o hezekiah_n or_o second_o of_o shearjashub_n the_o son_n of_o achaz_n isa_n 7.3_o of_o three_o of_o some_o other_o of_o achazes_n son_n whiâ—h_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o bear_v but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ_n the_o first_o and_o second_o be_v already_o bear_v and_o how_o can_v the_o three_o be_v call_v emmanuel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o man_n without_o blasphemy_n second_o they_o object_v further_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a object_n 2_o that_o the_o prophet_n will_v give_v a_o remote_a sign_n of_o a_o approach_a deliverance_n or_o thus_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n can_v not_o be_v a_o sign_n unto_o achaz_n to_o who_o it_o be_v promise_v and_o make_v see_v it_o fall_v out_o 800._o year_n at_o the_o least_o after_o achazes_n death_n it_o be_v answer_v first_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o answ_n 1_o give_v a_o remote_a sign_n of_o a_o approach_a deliverance_n for_o here_o be_v two_o prophecy_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o second_o although_o the_o prophet_n answ_n 2_o shall_v do_v thus_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o new_a thing_n there_o be_v divers_a instance_n of_o the_o like_a in_o scripture_n 8._o scripture_n vide_fw-la junii_fw-la parall_a fol._n 8._o three_o this_o sign_n be_v not_o promise_v unto_o answ_n 3_o achaz_n that_o wicked_a king_n that_o will_v not_o ask_v of_o god_n a_o sign_n esay_n 7._o but_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o continue_v unto_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n draw_v from_o david_n and_o abraham_n by_o saint_n matthew_n unto_o joseph_n and_o consequent_o unto_o mary_n as_o have_v be_v aforesaid_a s_o aforesaid_a pareus_n s_o the_o jew_n object_n again_o the_o follow_a object_n 3_o scope_n do_v show_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o child_n either_o bear_v already_o or_o to_o be_v bear_v hereafter_o unto_o achaz_n verse_n 15.16_o i_o answer_v those_o two_o verse_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o child_n for_o the_o proof_n
1._o god_n can_v keep_v and_o preserve_v all_o his_o from_o all_o danger_n whensoever_o he_o will_n but_o 2._o ordinary_o he_o will_v not_o neither_o do_v manifest_v his_o power_n in_o the_o beginning_n but_o 3._o let_v they_o fall_v into_o danger_n and_o then_o he_o deliver_v they_o hence_o a_o quaere_fw-la will_v be_v make_v quest_n 2_o why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n rather_o preserve_v his_o child_n from_o danger_n at_o all_o than_o first_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v into_o distress_n and_o then_o help_v they_o out_o answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o this_o be_v more_o for_o god_n glory_n he_o hereby_o show_v his_o power_n that_o he_o can_v deliver_v even_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o take_v away_o the_o prey_n from_o between_o his_o tooth_n 4.17_o tooth_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o answ_n 2_o second_o this_o be_v better_a for_o we_o sharp_a salt_n make_v meat_n eat_v the_o more_o savourly_o we_o know_v not_o what_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v until_o we_o want_v they_o quanta_fw-la voluptate_fw-la jamdiu_fw-la carui_fw-la say_fw-la dionysius_n when_o he_o be_v thorough_o hungry_a before_o he_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o eat_v no_o meat_n taste_v so_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v eat_v with_o hunger_n sauce_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n permit_v his_o child_n to_o fall_v into_o affliction_n that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v the_o more_o complete_a when_o they_o be_v deliver_v §._o 1._o verr_v 6._o 6_o verse_n 6_o and_o thou_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n that_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n this_o verse_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n sect._n 1_o where_o the_o place_n here_o allege_v be_v read_v thus_o in_o show_v contrary_a to_o this_o verse_n micah_n 5._o chapter_n reconcil_n reconcil_n vers_fw-la 2._o but_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v shepherd_n in_o israel_n it_o will_v here_o be_v demand_v quest_n how_o the_o place_n may_v be_v reconcile_v i_o answer_v first_o here_o seem_v indeed_o i_o confess_v answ_n 1_o to_o be_v some_o apparent_a change_n in_o the_o cite_n of_o this_o prophecy_n as_o micah_n 5.2_o 1._o though_o thou_o be_v little_a 2._o among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n 3._o that_o shall_v be_v shepherd_n in_o israel_n mat._n 2.6_o 1._o thou_o be_v not_o the_o least_o 2._o among_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n 3._o that_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n second_o the_o particle_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v adversative_a answ_n 2_o as_o in_o the_o psalm_n i_o be_o small_a 129.141_o small_a psa_fw-la 129.141_o and_o despise_v yet_o do_v i_o not_o forget_v thy_o law_n i_o e._n although_o i_o be_o small_a and_o despise_a etc._n etc._n so_o again_o many_o be_v my_o persecutor_n and_o enemy_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o decline_v from_o thy_o testimony_n 119.157_o testimony_n psa_fw-la 119.157_o i_o e._n although_o my_o enemy_n be_v many_o yet_o etc._n etc._n so_o else_o where_o the_o blind_a man_n say_v this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o you_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n 9.30_o eye_n joh._n 9.30_o i_o e._n although_o he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n yet_o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o the_o sense_n be_v although_o thou_o be_v little_a oh_o bethlehem_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n yet_o notwithstanding_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n that_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n three_o what_o saint_n matthew_n say_v the_o answ_n 3_o prophet_n micah_n insinuate_v that_o be_v out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v one_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o least_o four_o micahs_n word_n may_v be_v read_v thus_o answ_n 4_o by_o a_o interrogation_n be_v thou_o the_o least_o of_o the_o ruler_n thou_o be_v not_o as_o job_n say_v will_v thou_o draw_v the_o whale_n with_o a_o book_n that_o be_v thou_o can_v not_o 40.30_o not_o job._n 40.30_o five_o saint_n matthew_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o answ_n 5_o end_n of_o the_o prophecy_n or_o unto_o the_o dignity_n that_o the_o city_n bethlehem_n shall_v have_v after_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n therein_o beza_n therein_o beza_n six_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o change_v the_o answ_n 6_o prophecy_n but_o the_o pharisee_n they_o render_v it_o thus_o change_v unto_o herod_n parall_a herod_n junii_fw-la parall_a last_o although_o not_o the_o pharisee_n but_o the_o answ_n 7_o evangelist_n have_v change_v the_o prophecy_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o real_a change_n but_o only_o verbal_a because_o he_o show_v the_o true_a sense_n in_o other_o word_n viz._n thou_o be_v the_o least_o in_o regard_n of_o thyself_o but_o in_o this_o respect_n thou_o be_v not_o the_o least_o s_o least_o calvin_n s_o and_o therefore_o the_o phrase_n be_v prudent_o change_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v alter_v because_o now_o bethlehem_n be_v become_v a_o noble_a and_o a_o royal_a city_n christ_n the_o messiah_n be_v now_o bear_v there_o 5.2_o there_o tremel_n s_o mich._n 5.2_o so_o that_o from_o the_o premise_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o city_n bethlehem_n among_o the_o family_n of_o juda_n be_v the_o least_o but_o now_o by_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n there_o it_o be_v become_v to_o be_v a_o thrice_o noble_a city_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o thou_o bethlehem_n judah_n there_o be_v two_o bethlehems_n observe_v the_o first_o in_o the_o portion_n of_o zabulon_n 19.15_o zabulon_n josh_n 19.15_o and_o this_o bethlehem_n be_v in_o galilee_n s_o galilee_n musc_n &_o gualt_n s_o second_o in_o judah_n 19.1_o judah_n judg._n 19.1_o and_o this_o be_v be_v call_v bethlehem_n ephrata_n gen._n 35.19_o and_o 48.7_o so_o name_v from_o ephrata_n one_o of_o calebs_n wife_n 2.19_o wife_n 1_o paral._n 2.19_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o tremell_n s_o micah_n 5.2_o as_o also_o of_o lyranus_fw-la è_fw-la rabbi_n solomone_n that_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v ephrata_n after_o which_o name_n be_v add_v bethlehem_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o corn_n that_o it_o bring_v forth_o after_o that_o great_a barrenness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o elimelech_n 1._o elimelech_n ruth_n 1._o thus_o think_v the_o forename_a author_n but_o i_o can_v admit_v of_o this_o for_o these_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o that_o caleb_n who_o have_v so_o many_o wife_n dye_v before_o moses_n and_o caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephuneh_n it_o be_v not_o numb_a 14._o josh_n 14._o second_o the_o name_n bethlehem_n be_v know_v to_o moses_n because_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o genesis_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n after_o his_o death_n quest_n answ_n why_o be_v christ_n bear_v in_o bethlehem_n answer_v because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v make_v to_o david_n &_o bethlehem_n be_v a_o city_n of_o david_n 16.1_o david_n 1_o sam._n 16.1_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n by_o the_o evangelist_n 7.47_o evangelist_n luk_n 2_o 4._o and_o joh._n 7.47_o verse_n 7_o verse_n 7._o then_o herod_n when_o he_o have_v privy_o call_v the_o wise_a man_n inquire_v of_o they_o diligent_o what_o time_n the_o star_n appear_v quest_n it_o may_v here_o be_v question_v why_o do_v herod_n call_v the_o wise_a man_n secret_o answ_n because_o he_o call_v they_o for_o evil_a he_o have_v a_o wicked_a purpose_n in_o his_o malicious_a heart_n towards_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o secret_o ask_v their_o counsel_n but_o hide_v his_o intent_n from_o they_o observe_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o hurt_v the_o religious_a object_n religious_a pro._n 1.11_o object_n it_o may_v be_v object_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o hide_v his_o counsel_n solomon_n say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o faithful_a spirit_n conceal_v the_o matter_n 11.3_o matter_n pro._n 11.3_o answ_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o hider_n or_o concealer_n first_o some_o hide_v their_o counsel_n lest_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v harm_v of_o other_o by_o the_o reveal_n of_o their_o counsel_n this_o be_v prudence_n and_o good_a providence_n both_o allowable_a and_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v cautelous_a &_o wary_a of_o reveal_v his_o secret_n unto_o other_o lest_o so_o he_o bring_v himself_o into_o danger_n second_o some_o hide_v their_o counsel_n and_o conceal_v their_o secret_n lest_o their_o friend_n shall_v be_v hurt_v by_o the_o reveal_n of_o they_o this_o be_v honesty_n and_o that_o which_o solomon_n speak_v of_o in_o
rama_fw-mi be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v for_o that_o answ_n 5_o ramah_n which_o be_v in_o benjamin_n and_o near_o unto_o bethlehem_n §_o 2._o rachel_n weep_v 〈◊〉_d her_o child_n sect._n 2_o who_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o rachel_n quest_n or_o what_o be_v this_o rachel_n i_o answer_v first_o rachel_n be_v one_o belove_v of_o god_n answ_n 1_o yet_o she_o be_v afflict_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o best_a be_v subject_n to_o affliction_n second_o but_o rachel_n be_v now_o dead_a and_o therefore_o answ_n 2_o the_o prophet_n use_v a_o prosopopeia_fw-la see_v d._n mayer_n upon_o this_o verse_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o study_n of_o divine_a thing_n observe_v there_o be_v a_o great_a use_n of_o figure_n and_o humane_a learning_n the_o scripture_n have_v figure_n yea_o fable_n as_o shall_v be_v else_o where_o show_v therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o humane_a literature_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n thereof_o art_n be_v handmaid_n unto_o divinitiy_n &_o he_o will_v scarce_o ever_o prove_v a_o good_a theologue_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o these_o attendant_n i._n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n be_v needful_a that_o so_o we_o may_v draw_v the_o water_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o very_a fountain_n ii_o philosophy_n expound_v iii_o logic_n confirm_v iv_o rhetoric_n persuade_v and_o therefore_o the_o best_a divine_n do_v teach_v rhetorical_a place_n as_o hyperius_n erasmus_n melancthon_n perkins_n and_o divers_a other_o but_o of_o this_o more_o large_o else_o where_o §._o 1._o verse_n 19_o 19_o verse_n 19_o and_o when_o herod_n be_v dead_a behold_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o joseph_n sect._n 1_o in_o egypt_n in_o a_o dream_n it_o may_v here_o be_v doubt_v quest_n whether_o herod_n die_v a_o natural_a death_n or_o if_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n after_o so_o many_o bloody_a cruelty_n without_o some_o remarkable_a judgement_n it_o shall_v seem_v he_o do_v because_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o only_o he_o die_v neither_o express_v when_o nor_o how_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o he_o die_v about_o two_o year_n answ_n 1_o after_o second_o as_o his_o life_n be_v short_a after_o this_o unheard_a answ_n 2_o of_o cruelty_n so_o it_o be_v miserable_a 22._o miserable_a joseph_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n cap._n 22._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o description_n of_o it_o he_o first_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o extreme_a burn_a heat_n within_o which_o so_o fast_o consume_v his_o meat_n that_o he_o have_v continual_o a_o most_o greedy_a desire_n to_o feed_v but_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v his_o entrail_n rot_v in_o his_o body_n he_o be_v torment_v with_o most_o cruel_a pang_n in_o his_o genitals_o and_o his_o foot_n be_v great_o swell_v to_o all_o this_o be_v add_v a_o putrify_v of_o his_o privy_a part_n crawl_a with_o worm_n and_o a_o most_o horrible_a stinch_v proceed_v from_o he_o in_o which_o miserable_a loathsome_a case_n he_o continue_v some_o week_n and_o then_o dye_v sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o this_o verse_n may_v be_v allegorize_v thus_o herod_n be_v sin_n and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o reign_v christ_n do_v absent_v himself_o and_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o his_o people_n herod_n must_v die_v before_o christ_n will_v return_v sin_n must_v be_v mortyfy_v before_o christ_n will_v come_v unto_o the_o soul_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v question_v quest_n why_o be_v there_o no_o participation_n of_o christ_n before_o mortification_n i_o answer_v first_o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o come_v into_o a_o pollute_a vessel_n god_n and_o mammon_n answ_n 1_o can_v dwell_v together_o 6.24_o together_o matth._n 6.24_o one_o temple_n can_v hold_v the_o ark_n and_o dagon_n 1_o sam._n non_fw-la bene_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o una_fw-la sede_fw-la morantur_fw-la sin_n and_o grace_n satan_n and_o christ_n will_v never_o be_v immate_n or_o cohabitant_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o heart_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o therefore_o sin_n must_v be_v expulse_v before_o christ_n will_v be_v entertain_v answ_n 2_o second_o to_o die_v and_o to_o live_v be_v contrary_n as_o the_o apostle_n st_n paul_n say_v how_o can_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n live_v therein_o 6.2_o therein_o rom._n 6.2_o a_o man_n can_v be_v alive_a and_o dead_a at_o one_o instant_a in_o one_o sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v partake_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n until_o sin_n die_v 15_o die_v 1_o cor._n 15_o christ_n will_v rather_o continue_v a_o exul_fw-la in_o egypt_n then_o come_v into_o israel_n so_o long_o as_o this_o herod_n sin_n be_v alive_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v the_o fruition_n and_o possession_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o fight_v against_o 2.11_o against_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o &_o to_o mortify_v 3.5_o mortify_v col._n 3.5_o all_o carnal_a affection_n in_o we_o put_v off_o this_o old_a garment_n of_o sin_n and_o cast_v it_o from_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o that_o new_a man_n christ_n jesus_n 12.13.14_o jesus_n rom._n 13_o 12.13.14_o verse_n 20_o §._o 1._o verse_n 20._o say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o babe_n sect._n 1_o and_o his_o mother_n and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o seek_v the_o babe_n life_n quest_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n fly_v into_o egypt_n and_o return_v from_o thence_o answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o this_o be_v do_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n nonage_n he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o undergo_v many_o temporal_a misery_n second_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o humanity_n answ_n 2_o which_o he_o have_v undertake_v he_o may_v as_o a_o man_n have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o life_n in_o foresee_v and_o prevent_v all_o danger_n that_o may_v ensue_v three_o this_o be_v do_v that_o christ_n hereby_o answ_n 3_o may_v show_v that_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o spiritual_a egypt_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o eternal_a rest_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o jsrael_n quest_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o must_v joseph_n return_v with_o christ_n into_o israel_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v educate_v and_o bring_v up_o among_o his_o own_o people_n observa_fw-la observa_fw-la where_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o that_o parent_n shall_v be_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o pious_a education_n of_o their_o child_n that_o they_o may_v have_v both_o good_a instruction_n and_o discipline_n and_o also_o good_a example_n now_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a good_a education_n the_o i._o learned_a this_o be_v good_a for_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o allow_v unto_o their_o child_n some_o learning_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o capable_a of_o religion_n the_o ii_o be_v sober_a to_o teach_v they_o humanity_n and_o humility_n towards_o all_o and_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n in_o themselves_o the_o iii_o pious_a and_o holy_a and_o this_o be_v require_v as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a of_o all_o parent_n to_o endeavour_v by_o catechise_v instruct_v and_o godly_a example_n to_o educate_v their_o child_n in_o the_o fear_n and_o nurture_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o this_o be_v do_v also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v answ_n 2_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o israelite_n lest_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v call_v a_o egyptian_a three_o this_o be_v do_v for_o josephs_n and_o mary_n answ_n 3_o sake_n that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o long_o afflict_v then_o be_v necessary_a god_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v afflict_v save_v only_o for_o a_o moment_n §_o 3._o because_o they_o be_v dead_a who_o seek_v the_o babe_n life_n sect._n 3_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v who_o be_v they_o quest_n 1_o that_o seek_v the_o child_n life_n and_o now_o be_v dead_a first_o hierome_n think_v it_o be_v the_o pharisee_n answ_n 1_o and_o sanhedrin_n 1._o sanhedrin_n hiero._n 1._o and_o he_o be_v move_v to_o this_o opinion_n for_o these_o reason_n i._o because_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n mortui_fw-la not_o mortuus_fw-la they_o be_v dead_a not_o he_o be_v dead_a ii_o because_o they_o be_v trouble_v as_o well_o as_o herod_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o as_o hierome_n think_v consult_v also_o with_o herod_n against_o christ_n iii_o because_o they_o be_v slay_v by_o herod_n as_o we_o show_v before_o vers_fw-la 3._o some_o â—_o some_o gualt_n â—_o deny_v s._n hieromes_n second_o reason_n affirm_v that_o the_o parisee_n do_v neither_o lie_n in_o wait_n for_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n nor_o consult_v to_o kill_v he_o second_o this_o be_v certain_a
reward_n luk._n 9.62_o second_o because_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o relapse_n answ_n 2_o such_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o 11.22_o off_o rom._n 11.22_o and_o to_o be_v so_o severe_o punish_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v repent_v at_o all_o 2.21_o all_o 2_o pet._n 2.21_o because_o they_o grow_v worse_o after_o their_o relapse_n 47._o relapse_n matth._n 47._o seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o the_o first_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o because_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o horrible_a expectation_n unto_o such_o as_o fall_v back_o after_o repentance_n 10.26_o repentance_n heb._n 10.26_o it_o may_v here_o prudent_o be_v demand_v how_o quest_n 16_o may_v we_o be_v corroborate_v and_o enable_v to_o continue_v in_o this_o renovation_n and_o repentance_n unto_o the_o end_n i_o answer_v answ_n by_o a_o careful_a observation_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o the_o difficulty_n second_o the_o remedy_n first_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v and_o observe_v difficultatem_fw-la perseverandi_fw-la how_o difficult_a and_o hard_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o persevere_v in_o this_o negative_a and_o affirmative_a obedience_n which_o true_a repentance_n require_v of_o we_o because_o our_o enemy_n be_v many_o and_o mighty_a which_o herein_o continual_o oppose_v we_o our_o first_o enemy_n be_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v i._o a_o strong_a enemy_n a_o strong_a man_n arm_v 11.21_o arm_v luk._n 11.21_o yea_o a_o roar_a lion_n 5.8_o lion_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o that_o be_v bold_a and_o courageous_a and_o dare_v affront_v the_o stout_a christian_a champion_n none_o be_v so_o good_a that_o they_o shall_v escape_v his_o temptation_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o divers_a example_n he_o tempt_v david_n 2._o sam._n 11._o he_o assault_v job_n chap._n 1._o he_o sift_v peter_n luke_o 22.31_o he_o buffet_v paul_n 2._o corinth_n 12.8_o he_o accuse_v the_o godly_a he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n though_o she_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n apocalyps_n 12.4_o he_o contend_v with_o michael_n revelat._n 12.7_o yea_o so_o insolent_a be_v he_o and_o overween_a of_o his_o own_o strength_n that_o he_o dare_v to_o assault_n christ_n himself_o matth._n 4._o although_o he_o be_v god_n all_o which_o show_v plain_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o strong_a adversary_n ii_o he_o be_v a_o crafty_a enemy_n and_o as_o subtle_a as_o strong_a be_v able_a to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 14._o light_n 2_o cor._n 21_o 14._o and_o will_v fit_v his_o temptation_n according_a to_o our_o temper_n if_o we_o be_v young_a he_o will_v embolden_v we_o to_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v old_a he_o will_v make_v we_o blush_v to_o blame_v or_o condemn_v our_o former_a life_n if_o we_o be_v young_a he_o will_v show_v we_o pleasure_n if_o we_o be_v old_a he_o will_v show_v we_o profit_n if_o we_o be_v young_a he_o will_v make_v we_o delay_n to_o amend_v if_o we_o be_v old_a he_o will_v make_v we_o so_o froward_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v reprove_v if_o we_o be_v profane_a he_o will_v make_v we_o secure_v if_o we_o be_v religious_a he_o will_v strive_v to_o make_v we_o proud_a or_o superstitious_a or_o hypocritical_a thus_o cunning_o and_o crafty_o apply_v himself_o to_o every_o man_n disposition_n and_o natural_a constitution_n as_o the_o fisher_n fit_v his_o bait_n according_a to_o the_o fish_n he_o angle_v for_o and_o according_a to_o the_o month_n he_o angle_v in_o as_o paul_n become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v win_v some_o so_o satan_n also_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v wound_v some_o our_o second_o enemy_n be_v the_o world_n tempt_v we_o by_o allurement_n which_o be_v but_o the_o devil_n bait_n yea_o many_o be_v the_o occasion_n unto_o evil_n wh_z ch_z be_v object_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o world_n in_o every_o action_n in_o every_o place_n our_o three_o enemy_n be_v the_o flesh_n which_o rebel_n in_o we_o like_o a_o inbred_a traitor_n labour_v to_o destroy_v we_o and_o therefore_o consider_v that_o these_o three_o strong_a subtle_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n labour_v daily_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o might_n to_o retain_v we_o in_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o detain_v we_o from_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o true_a obedience_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a and_o hard_a thing_n to_o persevere_v and_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n in_o true_a repentance_n second_o together_o with_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o difficulty_n must_v go_v along_o the_o remedy_n because_o although_o it_o be_v hard_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o daily_a perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o end_n now_o the_o remedy_n be_v to_o war_n against_o these_o enemy_n to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o a_o christian_a 6.13_o christian_a ephes_n 6.13_o and_o to_o fight_v a_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n 1.18_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.18_o quest_n 17_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o armour_n which_o we_o must_v use_v for_o the_o overcome_a of_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o arm_n thyself_o with_o this_o constant_a resolution_n that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v thou_o from_o the_o love_n service_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n neither_o life_n nor_o death_n neither_o angel_n principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o answ_n 2_o second_o be_v watchful_a stand_v upon_o thy_o watchtower_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v foresee_v and_o learn_v to_o prevent_v the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o thy_o own_o nature_n labour_v to_o subdue_v and_o tame_v they_o by_o sobriety_n and_o watchfulness_n 5.9_o watchfulness_n 1_o pet._n 5.9_o three_o pray_v continual_o that_o god_n will_v answ_n 3_o give_v thou_o strength_n to_o withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n and_o enable_v thou_o to_o trample_v they_o under_o thy_o foot_n 16.20_o foot_n rom._n 16.20_o yea_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v be_v please_v to_o be_v thy_o protector_n and_o defender_n deliver_v thou_o both_o from_o evil_n and_o that_o evil_a one_o answ_n 4_o four_o labour_n for_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a 6.16_o wicked_a ephes_n 6.16_o and_o thus_o our_o repentance_n must_v be_v true_a and_o time_o and_o constant_a the_o last_o follow_v four_o our_o repentance_n must_v be_v crescens_n increase_a we_o must_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v daily_o grow_v up_o and_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o repentance_n grace_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o not_o to_o hide_v it_o in_o a_o napkin_n but_o to_o profit_v withal_o 7._o withal_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 7._o that_o from_o babe_n we_o may_v grow_v up_o to_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n â—_o year_n 1_o pet._n 2._o â—_o here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v quatenus_fw-la quando_fw-la desistendum_fw-la quest_n 18_o how_o long_o must_v we_o labour_v to_o increase_v when_o must_v a_o period_n be_v put_v to_o this_o augmentation_n when_o must_v we_o stand_v still_o not_o strive_v to_o grow_v any_o more_o every_o live_a thing_n have_v a_o time_n of_o growth_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o its_o maturity_n and_o height_n than_o it_o grow_v no_o more_o therefore_o which_o be_v our_o non_fw-la ultra_fw-la when_o we_o must_v grow_v and_o increase_v no_o long_o i_o answer_v never_o in_o this_o life_n answ_n because_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o we_o must_v still_o grow_v up_o and_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o 4.20_o more_o 1_o cor._n 4.20_o that_o be_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 3.17_o jesus_n 2_o tim._n 3.17_o which_o we_o can_v be_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n because_o we_o carry_v continual_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n about_o we_o 7.24_o we_o rom._n 7.24_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o be_v as_o perfect_a as_o our_o master_n 6.40_o master_n luk._n 6.40_o yea_o as_o our_o father_n 5.48_o father_n matth._n 5.48_o which_o we_o can_v never_o be_v because_o we_o be_v imperfect_a both_o know_v obey_v believe_v and_o love_v only_o in_o part_n 13.10_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.10_o and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o grow_v up_o unto_o perfection_n §_o 4._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o sect._n 4_o may_z here_o be_v question_v what_o kingdom_n be_v here_o quest_n 1_o speak_v of_o i_o answer_v answ_n not_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o other_o world_n nor_o the_o terrene_a kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o come_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o
diet_n and_o wild_a honey_n 39_o honey_n bellar._n de_fw-fr monach_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 39_o and_o wear_v a_o garment_n of_o camel_n hair_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o true_a pattern_n of_o a_o right_a eremite_n i_o answer_v first_o johns_n life_n be_v not_o so_o austere_a as_o answ_n 1_o they_o make_v it_o for_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v be_v not_o so_o solitary_a but_o that_o there_o be_v village_n and_o house_n not_o far_o off_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o people_n resort_v unto_o he_o his_o diet_n also_o in_o eat_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n be_v usual_a in_o that_o country_n second_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o john_n live_v a_o austere_a answ_n 2_o life_n because_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n and_o have_v a_o singular_a office_n to_o prepare_v man_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n therefore_o his_o calling_n be_v extraordinary_a he_o can_v be_v a_o author_n of_o a_o ordinary_a call_n among_o christian_n answ_n 3_o three_o see_v christ_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v live_v among_o man_n and_o be_v apparel_v as_o other_o be_v why_o shall_v christian_n rather_o choose_v to_o imitate_v the_o baptist_n than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v for_o our_o imitation_n object_n 2_o second_o they_o object_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o church_n treasure_n 4._o treasure_n bellar._n de_fw-fr indulg_n l_o â—_o c._n 2._o prop._n 4._o john_n say_v they_o be_v of_o a_o most_o innocent_a life_n and_o be_v subject_a scarce_o to_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o his_o fast_n austere_a life_n imprisonment_n death_n to_o satisfy_v for_o himself_o and_o therefore_o these_o remain_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o other_o answ_n 1_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o certain_o john_n be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o great_a grace_n yet_o not_o without_o his_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n answ_n 2_o second_o his_o affliction_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o he_o as_o punishment_n for_o sin_n we_o confess_v but_o as_o god_n love_a correction_n to_o exercise_v his_o faith_n and_o prepare_v he_o for_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n acknowledge_v that_o his_o virtue_n be_v increase_v by_o god_n gracious_a correct_a admonition_n 119.67_o admonition_n psa_fw-la 119.67_o three_o we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v with_o the_o answ_n 3_o apostle_n of_o john_n and_o of_o all_o other_o except_v christ_n that_o do_v no_o sin_n that_o god_n have_v shut_v all_o under_o unbelief_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o all_o and_o therefore_o none_o have_v either_o suffer_v more_o than_o their_o sin_n deserve_v or_o do_v more_o good_a than_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v object_n 3_o three_o they_o hence_o object_v again_o that_o a_o difference_n of_o meat_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v make_v upon_o some_o day_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a to_o abstain_v from_o some_o meat_n at_o some_o time_n which_o we_o willing_o grant_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o eat_v some_o sort_n of_o meat_n and_o not_o other_o at_o some_o time_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o this_o verse_n thus_o argue_v the_o life_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v a_o continual_a fast_n he_o not_o only_o abstain_v from_o dainty_n in_o general_a but_o in_o special_a from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n whatsoever_o except_o locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n in_o this_o verse_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o johns_n fast_n be_v not_o describe_v in_o these_o word_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o continual_a fast_n but_o only_o here_o be_v express_v his_o extraordinary_a austerity_n from_o sundry_a dainty_n so_o long_o as_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o saint_n matthew_n say_v plain_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alimentum_fw-la ejus_fw-la or_o esca_fw-la ejus_fw-la his_o food_n or_o his_o meat_n be_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n which_o phrase_n signifyes_n not_o fast_v but_o rather_o feed_v answ_n 2_o second_o the_o consequence_n be_v nought_o john_n do_v thus_o therefore_o we_o must_v do_v thus_o be_v a_o palpable_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la for_o this_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o john_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a call_n three_o john_n abstaine_v from_o divers_a meat_n we_o grant_v but_o that_o he_o be_v forbid_v they_o as_o answ_n 3_o unlawful_a to_o use_v we_o deny_v and_o leave_v unto_o the_o papist_n to_o prove_v four_o these_o word_n his_o food_n be_v locust_n and_o answ_n 4_o wild_a honey_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o he_o never_o do_v eat_v any_o thing_n else_o beside_o these_o or_o that_o he_o eat_v these_o only_a upon_o wednesday_n and_o frydaye_n but_o that_o this_o be_v his_o ordinary_a food_n for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o though_o some_o papist_n deny_v that_o ever_o he_o eat_v bread_n yet_o some_o other_o make_v no_o great_a scruple_n to_o grant_v it_o §_o 2._o his_o raiment_n be_v of_o camel_n hair_n be_v sect._n 2_o john_n clothe_v with_o camel_n skin_n quest_n 1_o i_o answer_v no_o answ_n but_o with_o a_o usual_a course_n sort_n of_o garment_n make_v of_o camel_n hair_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o wear_v that_o dwell_v in_o mountainous_a place_n and_o do_v not_o much_o frequent_a city_n why_o do_v john_n who_o be_v christ_n forerunner_n quest_n 2_o go_v thus_o poor_o and_o country-like_a attire_v because_o he_o will_v show_v hereby_o answ_n that_o although_o his_o call_n be_v great_a gracious_a and_o extraordinary_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o affect_v worldly_a honour_n external_a pomp_n or_o outward_a splendour_n whether_o be_v there_o any_o analogy_n or_o resemblance_n quest_n 3_o between_o john_n and_o the_o camel_n who_o hair_n he_o wear_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v for_o first_o answ_n the_o camel_n by_o nature_n be_v ordain_v unto_o labour_n that_o be_v to_o carry_v man_n and_o burden_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o strength_n to_o undergo_v it_o so_o john_n be_v call_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o sustain_v great_a labour_n and_o to_o serve_v man_n by_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o baptise_v of_o they_o second_o the_o camel_n be_v neither_o arm_v with_o answ_n 2_o sharp_a nail_n nor_o tooth_n wherewith_o he_o may_v hurt_v man_n but_o be_v a_o harmless_a creature_n so_o john_n come_v not_o to_o injure_v or_o damage_v any_o but_o only_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o any_o resemblance_n between_o john_n quest_n 4_o and_o his_o garment_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v answ_n for_o garment_n make_v of_o camel_n hair_n seem_v more_o unseemly_a and_o base_a in_o outward_a show_n than_o other_o garment_n but_o yet_o be_v more_o durable_a and_o last_v long_o so_o johns_n doctrine_n seem_v not_o so_o splendidious_a at_o first_o view_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o perpetual_a §_o 3._o his_o food_n be_v locust_n what_o be_v these_o sect._n 3_o locust_n quest_n first_o some_o say_v they_o be_v the_o top_n of_o certain_a answ_n 1_o herb_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o zaga_n zabo_n a_o aethiopike_a bishop_n think_v that_o john_n live_v only_o of_o herb_n second_o some_o say_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a answ_n 2_o crab-fish_n which_o the_o fisherman_n cast_v upon_o the_o shore_n out_o of_o jordane_n as_o unclean_a meat_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o john_n will_v eat_v any_o meat_n unclean_a by_o the_o law_n three_o epiphanius_n lib._n contra_fw-la ebionitas_fw-la answ_n 3_o say_v that_o some_o jew_n will_v have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signifi_v certain_a pleasant_a confection_n make_v of_o honey_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n neither_o for_o john_n food_n be_v a_o course_n kind_n of_o meat_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o some_o object_n that_o the_o text_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v certain_o corrupt_v because_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o object_n 1_o john_n eat_v those_o creature_n that_o be_v call_v locust_n answ_n i_o answer_v indeed_o some_o think_v it_o incredible_a that_o john_n shall_v thus_o feed_v and_o therefore_o suppose_v the_o place_n to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o writer_n fault_n by_o some_o slip_n set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v locust_n in_o stead_n of_o wild_a choke_v pear_n other_o think_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o mistake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d locust_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crab-fish_n but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o this_o
baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a because_o without_o that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v 3.5_o save_v joh._n 3.5_o but_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o thus_o necessary_a because_o child_n may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o circumcision_n be_v not_o before_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o yet_o certain_o many_o die_v before_o that_o time_n all_o which_o we_o must_v not_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v 4.11_o circumcise_v rom._n 4.11_o and_o therefore_o the_o lack_n of_o that_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o have_v debar_v he_o from_o perpetual_a peace_n if_o he_o have_v dye_v without_o it_o job_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v not_o circumcise_v at_o all_o and_o yet_o none_o i_o hope_v will_v deny_v salvation_n unto_o he_o consider_v that_o rare_a testimony_n that_o god_n give_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o upright_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a not_o have_v his_o fellow_n upon_o earth_n and_o hold_v fast_o his_o integrity_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o trial_n &_o satan_n assault_n 2.3_o assault_n job._n 1_o 18._o and_o 2.3_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o baptise_a only_a twice_o in_o the_o year_n at_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n before_o which_o time_n come_v about_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o many_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n which_o the_o church_n will_v never_o have_v permit_v if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o this_o belief_n that_o without_o baptism_n there_o have_v be_v no_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v our_o church_n do_v not_o hold_v it_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n unto_o eternal_a life_n answ_n 2_o second_o there_o be_v a_o respective_a necessity_n and_o thus_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a remedy_n for_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o our_o original_a corruption_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a door_n into_o the_o ark_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o be_v lethal_a and_o mortal_a that_o be_v to_o the_o party_n that_o die_v without_o it_o if_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n but_o if_o a_o infant_n then_o only_o unto_o the_o parent_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v god_n will_v more_o large_o elsewhere_o quest_n 3_o it_o may_v here_o be_v yet_o further_o ask_v whether_o be_v the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n use_v in_o baptism_n necessary_a unto_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o not_o i_o answer_v no_o the_o people_n here_o be_v baptise_a answ_n 1_o in_o jordane_n and_o philip_n do_v baptize_v the_o eunuch_n in_o a_o river_n 8.36_o river_n act_n 8.36_o which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n use_v now_o with_o we_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n answ_n 2_o in_o this_o sacrament_n first_o the_o action_n command_v and_o that_o be_v the_o wash_n with_o water_n which_o belong_v ad_fw-la esse_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la and_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n second_o the_o convenient_a &_o fit_a circumstance_n they_o belong_v ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la to_o the_o decency_n of_o the_o sacrament_n three_o there_o be_v superstitious_a rite_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v which_o be_v these_o superstitious_a rite_n that_o be_v quest_n 4_o to_o be_v abolish_v i_o answer_v answ_n some_o of_o those_o rite_n which_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o papist_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o apostle_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v here_o if_o our_o ceremony_n use_v quest_n 5_o in_o baptism_n be_v not_o superstitious_a also_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v abolish_v for_o we_o have_v our_o font_n our_o surplice_n and_o the_o cross_n use_v in_o baptism_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n i_o answer_v first_o some_o ceremony_n be_v necessary_a answ_n 1_o for_o ornament_n sake_n as_o the_o surplice_n and_o the_o font_n and_o saint_n paul_n desire_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n second_o those_o ceremony_n that_o offend_v may_n answ_n 2_o be_v take_v away_o but_o yet_o by_o the_o magistrate_n not_o by_o a_o private_a humour_n or_o person_n as_o hezechias_n do_v the_o serpent_n when_o it_o be_v abuse_v unto_o idolatry_n 18.4_o idolatry_n 2_o king_n 18.4_o three_o no_o ceremony_n use_v in_o or_o by_o our_o answ_n 3_o church_n either_o of_o the_o cross_n or_o surplice_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o so_o think_v to_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o adiaphorall_a it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v why_o do_v our_o canon_n object_n 1_o then_o enjoin_v a_o font_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o surplice_n and_o cross_n to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n i_o answer_v not_o for_o necessity_n but_o for_o uniformity_n answ_n lest_o that_o our_o church_n shall_v be_v rend_v by_o breach_n and_o division_n but_o of_o this_o more_o full_o elsewhere_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o baptism_n be_v there_o quest_n 6_o first_o some_o 1._o some_o damasc_n l._n 4._o cap._n 1._o answer_n that_o there_o be_v eight_o answ_n 1_o kind_n of_o baptism_n the_o first_o be_v the_o deluge_n the_o second_o be_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o israelite_n over_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o three_o be_v the_o legal_a wash_n command_v unto_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n the_o four_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n the_o five_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o baptism_n which_o christ_n daign_v to_o receive_v from_o john_n sixth_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n or_o penitential_a tear_n seventhly_a the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n or_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o eight_o of_o fire_n and_o the_o spirit_n second_o other_o s_o other_o dion_n carthus_n s_o say_v there_o be_v five_o sort_n of_o answ_n 2_o baptism_n for_o damascen_n three_o first_o they_o comprehend_v under_o one_o which_o they_o call_v baptismum_fw-la figurativum_fw-la typical_a baptism_n and_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n give_v and_o christ_n receive_v be_v both_o one_o the_o first_o then_o of_o these_o five_o kind_n according_a to_o carthâ—sian_n be_v figurative_a baptism_n such_o be_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o israelite_n over_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o their_o corporal_a wash_n lotion_n and_o purification_n in_o and_o by_o water_n according_a to_o the_o mosaical_a law_n the_o second_o he_o call_v praeparatorium_fw-la preparatorie_n baptism_n this_o be_v say_v he_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n which_o make_v way_n for_o or_o usher_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o be_v call_v purgativum_fw-la purify_n baptism_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o purge_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n the_o four_o be_v call_v supererogativum_fw-la a_o supereregatory_a baptism_n which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n and_o martyrdom_n the_o five_o be_v quotidianum_fw-la a_o continual_a baptism_n and_o that_o be_v of_o tear_n answ_n 3_o and_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n three_o other_o aquin_n other_o t._n aquin_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o baptism_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o water_n with_o a_o certain_a and_o determinate_a form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o apostle_n go_v say_v he_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o we_o have_v else_o where_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o part_n of_o baptism_n large_o i_o resolve_v this_o question_n brief_o with_o the_o apostle_n the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3.21_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o in_o which_o word_n be_v clear_o express_v a_o double_a baptism_n external_a and_o internal_a a_o wash_n with_o water_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dionyfius_n carthusian_n in_o his_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a question_n say_v johns_n baptism_n be_v but_o a_o preparatorie_n baptism_n not_o the_o same_o with_o christ_n and_o because_o we_o deny_v this_o bellarmine_n 20._o bellarmine_n bellar._n li._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt_a cap._n 20._o take_v the_o quarrel_n in_o hand_n and_o undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n have_v not_o the_o object_n 2_o invocation_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n have_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o answ_n 1_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o there_o be_v the_o presence_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n as_o appear_v thus_o christ_n come_v unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v god_n
9_o and_o think_v not_o to_o say_v within_o your_o self_n verse_n 9_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n object_n answ_n the_o jew_n here_o object_n unto_o john_n either_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n or_o none_o be_v to_o this_o the_o baptist_n answer_v deus_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o god_n can_v raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n even_o of_o stone_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v literal_o thus_o that_o god_n almighty_a who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n can_v procreate_v and_o raise_v up_o even_o of_o stone_n righteous_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o spiritual_a child_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o more_o true_a and_o more_o noble_a son_n than_o they_o be_v who_o be_v his_o natural_a child_n but_o not_o spiritual_a answ_n 2_o second_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v metaphorical_o thus_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v raise_v up_o faithful_a child_n unto_o abraham_n even_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o although_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o stolidity_n and_o gross_a idolatry_n they_o be_v call_v stone_n yet_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n can_v make_v they_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a man_n and_o consequent_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n quest_n 2_o it_o may_v hence_o yet_o be_v ask_v how_o many_o way_n god_n do_v produce_v and_o make_v man_n answ_n i_o answer_v five_o first_o he_o make_v man_n without_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o thus_o he_o make_v adam_n second_o he_o make_v man_n of_o man_n without_o woman_n thus_o he_o make_v evah_n three_o he_o make_v man_n of_o woman_n without_o man_n and_o thus_o he_o make_v christ_n four_o he_o make_v man_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n according_a to_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o thus_o he_o make_v all_o we_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o adam_n five_o deus_fw-la potest_fw-la god_n can_v make_v child_n and_o son_n even_o of_o stone_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n verse_n 11_o §._o verse_n 11._o i_o indeed_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o we_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o the_o papist_n say_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o christ_n baptism_n be_v 20.21_o be_v bellar._n li_n the_o bapt_a ca._n 20.21_o and_o they_o prove_v it_o from_o this_o verse_n thus_o john_n himself_o say_v i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v object_n 1_o baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o johns_n baptism_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o all_o one_o johns_n baptism_n not_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o christ_n do_v we_o answer_v answ_n john_n speak_v not_o of_o divers_a baptism_n but_o of_o divers_a operation_n and_o ministery_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o baptism_n for_o john_n as_o all_o other_o minister_n do_v do_v but_o give_v water_n and_o christ_n cooperate_a and_o work_v together_o with_o they_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o object_v again_o john_n do_v not_o say_v object_n 2_o christ_n do_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o baptize_v together_o with_o john_n by_o his_o spirit_n 21._o spirit_n bellar._n cap._n 21._o we_o answer_v answ_n as_o john_n here_o speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n so_o the_o same_o john_n speak_v else_o where_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n 1.33_o tense_n joh._n 1.33_o 1._o saying_n this_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o christ_n do_v both_o then_o baptize_v with_o his_o spirit_n &_o afterward_o also_o more_o manifest_o when_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n begin_v to_o be_v shed_v forth_o more_o plentiful_o upon_o man_n 2._o the_o same_o john_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1.29_o world_n joh._n 1.29_o he_o even_o then_o when_o john_n baptize_v do_v take_v away_o sin_n 3._o john_n testify_v of_o christ_n that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v 2.16_o receive_v joh._n 2.16_o and_o therefore_o even_o then_o christ_n baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n against_o these_o three_o proof_n they_o object_v three_o object_n 3_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n not_o that_o then_o he_o baptize_v but_o to_o signify_v that_o when_o he_o baptize_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o if_o christ_n then_o only_a answ_n 1_o begin_v to_o baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o baptize_v with_o water_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o never_o baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o baptize_v not_o with_o water_n 4.2_o water_n joh._n 4.2_o as_o st_n john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o but_o only_o his_o disciple_n second_o that_o christ_n at_o that_o instant_n baptize_v answ_n 2_o with_o the_o spirit_n be_v evident_a from_o johns_n word_n 1.33_o word_n joh._n 1.33_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n come_v down_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n then_o immediate_o at_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o spirit_n baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o vain_a against_o the_o second_o proof_n they_o object_n christ_n object_n 4_o do_v not_o then_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o afterward_o by_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v answ_n that_o it_o be_v very_o gross_a and_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n before_o his_o death_n for_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v 32.1.2_o say_v psa_fw-la 32.1.2_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v for_o give_v whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o even_o under_o the_o law_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v they_o find_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o objection_n it_o may_v now_o be_v question_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o johns_n baptism_n be_v the_o same_o with_o quest_n 1_o christ_n i_o answer_v by_o these_o reason_n answ_n the_o first_o be_v take_v ab_fw-la absurdo_fw-la because_o a_o threefold_a absurdity_n will_v follow_v from_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o first_o this_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o anabaptist_n more_o to_o enforce_v their_o doctrine_n of_o rebaptization_n second_o if_o johns_n baptism_n be_v only_o a_o preparation_n unto_o another_o baptism_n why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o receive_v by_o all_o man_n three_o if_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o sanctify_a and_o consecrate_v of_o the_o water_n why_o be_v any_o more_o baptize_v than_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o this_o end_n to_o sanctify_v this_o ordinance_n as_o follow_v verse_n 16._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o baptist_n baptize_v unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 1.14_o sin_n mark_n 1.14_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n seal_v unto_o we_o but_o only_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o same_o baptism_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v because_o johns_n baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o if_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o gospel_n than_o his_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o same_o with_o christ_n the_o four_o reason_n be_v because_o otherwise_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o right_o baptize_v for_o christ_n be_v himself_o baptize_v of_o the_o baptist_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o baptize_v of_o christ_n because_o he_o baptize_v none_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o most_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o all_o be_v also_o by_o john_n baptize_v the_o five_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v and_o baptise_a that_o he_o may_v be_v unite_v both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o of_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o they_o both_o that_o be_v to_o the_o
the_o servant_n quest_n 2_o it_o have_v be_v more_o fit_a thâ—â—_n john_n shall_v have_v come_v unto_o christ_n than_o the_o messiah_n unto_o the_o messenger_n i_o answer_v first_o christ_n do_v this_o that_o he_o may_v answ_n 1_o teach_v we_o humility_n as_o he_o wash_v his_o apostle_n foot_n afterward_o for_o that_o end_n john_n 13.14_o second_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o answ_n 2_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v by_o any_o but_o seek_v for_o by_o the_o best_a three_o this_o christ_n do_v for_o the_o great_a dignity_n answ_n 3_o of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o therein_o we_o may_v not_o respect_v man_n but_o god_n §_o 3._o to_o be_v baptise_a of_o he_o why_o be_v sect._n 3_o christ_n baptise_a see_v he_o be_v that_o lamb_n unspotted_a answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o so_o he_o will_v also_o be_v baptize_v for_o we_o answ_n 2_o second_o to_o seal_v up_o his_o fellowship_n with_o we_o that_o in_o nothing_o he_o may_v be_v unlike_a unto_o his_o brethren_n but_o only_o in_o sin_n answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n be_v baptize_v that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o that_o work_n and_o function_n which_o he_o be_v now_o short_o to_o undertake_v to_o wit_n the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n observe_v teach_v we_o that_o none_o must_v intrude_v themselves_o into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n until_o they_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o call_v as_o aaron_n be_v for_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o our_o calling_n which_o be_v term_v vocation_n quia_fw-la vocamur_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la intrudimus_fw-la because_o we_o be_v call_v thereunto_o and_o not_o because_o we_o intrude_v ourselves_o thereinto_o answ_n 4_o four_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o receive_v it_o himself_o and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o external_o by_o approve_v of_o that_o of_o johns_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o papist_n do_v extenuate_v it_o yet_o we_o dare_v affirm_v that_o either_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n or_o by_o none_o 4.1_o none_o joh._n 4.1_o and_o second_o internal_o by_o his_o flesh_n sanctify_v of_o jordan_n and_o all_o other_o water_n for_o this_o purpose_n appoint_v confirm_v also_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n christ_n be_v baptize_v ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la secundae_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la consecraret_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la bedas_n lavacrum_fw-la bedas_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v for_o we_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n or_o of_o the_o new_a birth_n lavatus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la flumine_fw-la jordani_n non_fw-la mundari_fw-la volens_fw-la sed_fw-la mundare_fw-la 3._o mundare_fw-la ambros_n in_o luk._n 3._o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n not_o that_o therewith_o he_o may_v be_v cleanse_v but_o that_o he_o may_v consecrate_v it_o for_o we_o as_o a_o effectual_a sign_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 13._o body_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o yea_o by_o baptism_n we_o put_v on_o christ_n 3.27_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o quest_n 2_o it_o may_v hence_o be_v demand_v what_o benefit_n have_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o thereby_o they_o receive_v remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n act_n 2.38_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o answ_n 2_o second_o they_o gain_v hereby_o regeneration_n john_n 3.5_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3.5_o in_o the_o new_a birth_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n both_o which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o baptism_n first_o mortification_n and_o a_o die_a to_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 6.3.4_o death_n rom._n 6.3.4_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n 2.12_o death_n coloss_n 2.12_o second_o vivification_n or_o a_o live_n unto_o god_n be_v baptize_v say_v saint_n peter_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2.38_o ghost_n act_n 2.38_o and_o else_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n answ_n 3_o three_o they_o gain_v hereby_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 16.16_o save_v mark_n 16.16_o baptism_n be_v typify_v by_o noah_n ark_n wherein_o he_o and_o he_o be_v save_v 1_o pet._n 3.20.21_o verse_n 14._o but_o john_n forbid_v he_o say_v verse_n 14_o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o §_o 1._o whether_o do_v john_n well_o in_o forbid_v sect._n 1_o christ_n to_o come_v unto_o his_o baptism_n or_o no_o quest_n 1_o i_o answer_v no_o answ_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v baptize_v as_o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n and_o therefore_o john_n err_v in_o thus_o prohibit_v of_o he_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n john_n intent_n be_v good_a in_o his_o forbid_v of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v too_o rash_a a_o censure_n to_o say_v that_o he_o err_v herein_o i_o answer_v answ_n there_o may_v be_v a_o good_a intention_n in_o a_o evil_a action_n and_o that_o first_o because_o oftentimes_o our_o intention_n proceed_v from_o our_o affection_n not_o from_o our_o judgement_n and_o second_o because_o our_o judgement_n be_v frequent_o corrupt_v when_o they_o be_v not_o regulate_v and_o inform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o may_v here_o further_o be_v doubt_v if_o john_n err_v quest_n 2_o in_o forbid_v of_o christ_n why_o be_v christ_n then_o who_o neither_o can_v err_v in_o himself_o nor_o can_v love_v error_n in_o another_o baptize_v by_o he_o i_o answer_v answ_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v lawful_a although_o celebrate_v by_o a_o weak_a and_o infirm_a minister_n john_n here_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v need_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o christ_n and_o err_v in_o deny_v baptism_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o baptize_v christ_n with_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a baptism_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o minister_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v viz._n first_o his_o calling_z unto_o the_o ministry_n this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v because_o otherwise_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o god_n message_n nor_o his_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n lawful_a but_o unto_o such_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o the_o evil_a spirit_n say_v to_o the_o son_n of_o sceâ—is_n jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o what_o be_v you_o 19.15_o you_o act_n 19.15_o second_o his_o personal_a dignity_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o appear_v i._o by_o our_o saviour_n who_o denounce_v many_o woe_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o same_o chapter_n admonish_v his_o own_o apostle_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o bid_v they_o because_o they_o siâ—_n in_o moses_n chair_n 23.2.3_o chair_n matth._n 23.2.3_o ii_o against_o the_o papist_n our_o church_n affirm_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v neither_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n nor_o upon_o the_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprooved_a that_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o a_o weak_a and_o infirm_a minister_n paul_n know_v that_o some_o preach_v christ_n of_o envy_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v they_o 1._o they_o phil._n 1._o but_o here_o observe_v a_o distinction_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v some_o refuse_v a_o profane_a and_o wicked_a minister_n simple_n and_o unlearned_a minister_n either_o as_o unlawful_a these_o err_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v inconvenient_a and_o this_o be_v not_o condemn_v if_o choice_n may_v be_v have_v that_o be_v although_o the_o minister_n be_v neither_o endue_v with_o piety_n nor_o such_o part_n and_o ability_n as_o some_o be_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v his_o ministry_n unlawful_a but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n choice_n to_o dwell_v and_o settle_v himself_o where_o he_o please_v than_o it_o be_v commendable_a for_o he_o to_o seat_n himself_o under_o a_o pious_a painful_a and_o prudent_a pastor_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o thou_o we_o may_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o think_v whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o think_v well_o of_o and_o thus_o cyprian_n lib._n 1._o testim_fw-la adv_fw-la jud._n expound_v these_o word_n thou_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n who_o i_o think_v well_o of_o but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o answ_n 2_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o approve_v of_o answ_n 3_o three_o to_o love_v and_o to_o be_v well-affected_a towards_o one_o answ_n 4_o four_o it_o signify_v complacere_fw-la and_o acquiesescere_fw-la to_o please_v and_o to_o delight_v in_o and_o these_o signification_n be_v find_v in_o profane_a author_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v go_v a_o little_a further_o five_o although_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o greek_a answ_n 5_o word_n yet_o it_o have_v its_o signification_n not_o from_o the_o greek_a but_o from_o the_o hebrew_n for_o this_o verse_n matth._n 3.17_o be_v take_v from_o esa_n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o ratsah_n naphshi_fw-la ratsah_n be_v render_v by_o the_o 70._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o hierom._n complacere_fw-la to_o please_v very_o well_o but_o proper_o it_o signify_v placare_fw-la to_o appease_v pacify_v and_o reconcile_v according_a to_o the_o prophet_n 85.1.2_o prophet_n psa_fw-la 85.1.2_o ratsitha_n jehovah_n artseca_v etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v pacify_v and_o reconcile_v unto_o thy_o people_n for_o thou_o have_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o cover_v their_o sin_n so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_a acquiescere_fw-la to_o delight_v in_o or_o unicè_fw-la amare_fw-la to_o love_v above_o all_o other_o or_o bene_fw-la sentire_fw-la to_o think_v well_o of_o or_o approbare_fw-la to_o well_o approve_v of_o or_o complacere_fw-la to_o please_v exceed_o but_o thou_o be_v my_o dear_o belove_a son_n in_o quo_fw-la complacui_fw-la &_o placatus_fw-la sum_fw-la that_o be_v first_o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v with_o for_o thyself_o and_o second_o for_o who_o sake_n i_o be_o quiet_v and_o atone_v unto_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o thou_o and_o this_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n by_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o we_o to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n who_o by_o sin_n be_v become_v his_o enemy_n and_o odious_a unto_o he_o it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v if_o god_n be_v please_v object_n 1_o with_o mankind_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o angry_a with_o he_o in_o the_o fall_n &_o again_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n than_o god_n be_v mutable_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v be_v not_o like_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v or_o change_v his_o mind_n 15.29_o mind_n 1_o sam._n 15.29_o yea_o that_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o mutation_n 1.17_o mutation_n james_n 1.17_o i_o answer_v first_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o which_o always_o it_o be_v to_o wit_n to_o repair_v and_o restore_v answ_n 1_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o these_o word_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o god_n be_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v understand_v quasi_fw-la jam_fw-la amare_fw-la incipiat_fw-la quos_fw-la ante_fw-la oderat_fw-la sed_fw-la diligenti_fw-la reconciliamur_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la tamen_fw-la inimicitias_fw-la priùs_fw-la habuimus_fw-la john_n habuimus_fw-la august_n s_o john_n as_o though_o the_o lord_n now_o begin_v to_o love_v those_o who_o former_o he_o hate_v but_o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n who_o love_v we_o with_o who_o we_o have_v have_v fair_n for_o god_n by_o send_v of_o christ_n do_v commend_v and_o prove_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o 4.9_o we_o rom._n 5.8_o and_o 1_o joh._n 4.9_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o hate_v the_o elect_a before_o christ_n come_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o between_o god_n and_o answ_n 2_o sin_n there_o be_v continual_a and_o implacable_a hatred_n and_o therefore_o he_o hate_v sinner_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o 9.31_o they_o joh._n 9.31_o yea_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o he_o will_v reward_v their_o sin_n with_o death_n 6.23_o death_n rom._n 6.23_o and_o not_o pardon_v their_o sin_n until_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n answ_n 3_o three_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o love_n and_o reconciliation_n he_o love_v his_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v not_o reconcile_v until_o their_o sin_n be_v satisfy_v for_o when_o we_o hate_v god_n and_o all_o goodness_n the_o lord_n love_v we_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n novit_n enim_fw-la in_o unoquoque_fw-la &_o odisse_fw-la quod_fw-la feceramus_fw-la &_o amare_fw-la quod_fw-la fecerat_fw-la joh._n fecerat_fw-la august_n s_o joh._n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o what_o we_o have_v do_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o to_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o we_o and_o wrought_v by_o we_o and_o to_o love_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o work_n object_n 2_o fevardentius_n pag._n 469._o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n in_o his_o soul_n contrary_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o our_o church_n and_o prove_v it_o from_o this_o verse_n thus_o christ_n be_v always_o the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o change_v in_o turn_v his_o love_n into_o hatred_n answ_n i_o answer_v god_n temporal_a wrath_n upon_o christ_n do_v not_o either_o change_n or_o discontinue_v his_o everlasting_a love_n for_o god_n be_v never_o angry_a with_o christ_n person_n that_o be_v always_o innocent_a but_o only_a with_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o father_n may_v love_v his_o child_n and_o yet_o hate_v his_o fault_n yea_o correct_v his_o vice_n §_o 3._o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v be_v god_n well_o sect._n 3_o please_v with_o none_o but_o christ_n quest_n first_o certain_o the_o lord_n be_v well_o please_v answ_n 1_o with_o many_o as_o with_o henoch_n noah_n abraham_n moses_n david_n etc._n etc._n second_o god_n say_v unto_o none_o of_o they_o answ_n 2_o thus_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o only_o in_o and_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o with_o christ_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n three_o this_o therefore_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o answ_n 3_o lord_n from_o heaven_n in_o a_o double_a regard_n i._n first_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v extrude_v by_o his_o father_n in_o anger_n and_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n as_o adam_n be_v expulse_v the_o earthly_a paradise_n and_o lucifer_n the_o heavenly_a and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v object_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 43._o god_n matth._n 27_o 43._o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n not_o through_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n towards_o himself_o but_o through_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o 3.16.35_o we_o joh._n 3.16.35_o ii_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o first_o of_o old_a god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n 1.18_o sin_n rom._n 1.18_o but_o second_o now_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n 1.15.20_o christ_n col._n 1.15.20_o chapter_n iu._n verse_n 1_o verse_n 1._o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n sect._n 1_o than_o when_o be_v this_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v lead_v aside_o of_o quest_n 1_o the_o spirit_n answ_n i_o answer_v praesenti_fw-la after_o the_o spirit_n have_v descend_v upon_o he_o quest_n 2_o why_o be_v christ_n so_o sudden_o lead_v aside_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v tempt_v answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o this_o be_v do_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o i._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v finish_v the_o work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v here_o observe_v christ_n be_v send_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o a_o fivefold_a baptism_n first_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o word_n 15.3_o word_n joh._n 15.3_o he_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o his_o minority_n second_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n â—7_n water_n matth._n 3._o â—7_n three_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o four_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v of_o temptation_n 10.1â—_n temptation_n
holy_a duty_n thus_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o elder_n fast_o 14.23_o fast_o act._n 13.3_o &_o 14.23_o that_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o and_o which_o they_o be_v to_o administer_v may_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o fast_v be_v requisite_a and_o very_o convenient_a first_o for_o minister_n in_o the_o preparation_n unto_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_a for_o assistance_n in_o deliver_v of_o his_o word_n and_o second_o for_o people_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o implore_v the_o aid_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n and_o three_o for_o father_n and_o godfather_n the_o day_n before_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o infant_n that_o their_o prayer_n may_v be_v the_o more_o fervent_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o infant_n that_o it_o may_v be_v baptize_v with_o water_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o fourthly_a it_o be_v requisite_a for_o all_o the_o day_n before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v be_v great_a and_o of_o much_o weight_n be_v a_o covenant_n or_o contract_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o because_o the_o benefit_n be_v great_a if_o worthy_o perform_v therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v undertake_v without_o the_o preparation_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o great_a bond_n be_v very_o wary_a before_o he_o sign_n and_o seal_n they_o to_o overlook_v careful_o all_o the_o writing_n to_o consider_v thorough_o of_o the_o purchase_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o into_o his_o own_o ability_n about_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o consult_v serious_o with_o other_o of_o the_o title_n whether_o that_o be_v good_a and_o not_o rash_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n thus_o shall_v every_o one_o do_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n careful_o remember_v these_o four_o thing_n first_o it_o may_v be_v that_o which_o thou_o be_v about_o to_o do_v will_v tend_v to_o thy_o condemnation_n and_o destruction_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n 11.13_o damnation_n 1_o cor._n 11.13_o second_o remember_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o obligation_n make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o deliver_v up_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v thou_o perform_v covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o thy_o sin_n be_v nor_o where_o they_o be_v nor_o wherein_o thou_o offend_v which_o thing_n be_v very_o hardly_o know_v without_o prayer_n fast_v meditation_n and_o examine_v of_o out_o way_n work_n word_n and_o thought_n three_o remember_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 10.31_o god_n heb._n 10.31_o because_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 12.29_o fire_n heb._n 12.29_o and_o therefore_o what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o if_o thou_o hold_v not_o touch_v with_o he_o and_o be_v very_o careful_a exact_o to_o perform_v covenant_n and_o four_o remember_v that_o these_o thing_n consider_v thou_o have_v better_o neglect_v all_o thing_n when_o thou_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n than_o thy_o preparation_n thereunto_o and_o therefore_o the_o day_n before_o thou_o come_v thither_o give_v thyself_o to_o examination_n meditation_n supplication_n and_o fast_v for_o the_o better_a take_v up_o and_o understand_v of_o this_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a fast_n i._o there_o be_v lejunium_fw-la publicum_fw-la a_o public_a and_o general_a fast_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o convenient_a for_o our_o examination_n and_o preparation_n unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o yet_o be_v fit_a enough_o if_o authority_n shall_v enjoin_v it_o ii_o there_o be_v jejunium_fw-la privatum_fw-la a_o private_a and_o particular_a fast_n this_o be_v requisite_a for_o every_o man_n before_o he_o come_v to_o partake_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n iii_o there_o be_v private-publicum_a jejunium_fw-la private-publike_a fast_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o father_n of_o a_o family_n set_v the_o day_n of_o preparation_n unto_o the_o holy_a communion_n apart_o both_o for_o himself_o and_o all_o those_o within_o his_o gate_n who_o be_v to_o communicate_v that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o examine_v how_o they_o be_v fit_v and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o run_v into_o the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n by_o unworthy_a receive_n the_o last_o question_n here_o will_v be_v why_o we_o quest_n 10_o must_v fast_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o it_o be_v profitable_a answ_n 1_o and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n first_o to_o the_o body_n second_o to_o the_o mind_n three_o to_o the_o soul_n first_o fast_v be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o body_n because_o it_o increase_v and_o continue_v health_n the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n eat_v only_a herb_n and_o fruit_n and_o root_n and_o be_v long_a liver_n the_o essaei_n be_v very_o temperate_a and_o live_v until_o they_o be_v very_o old_a scolast_n old_a hist_o scolast_n yea_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o cattle_n be_v more_o healthful_a than_o man_n because_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v to_o excess_n except_o it_o be_v a_o dog_n but_o only_a for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o nature_n second_o fast_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o mind_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o three_o thing_n i._o it_o inlighten_v the_o understanding_n ii_o it_o strengthen_v the_o mind_n unto_o prayer_n iii_o it_o avail_v unto_o faith_n first_o fast_v clear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o man_n be_v more_o apt_a and_o better_a able_a to_o understand_v when_o he_o be_v fast_v then_o when_o he_o be_v full_a as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o four_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v natural_a the_o mind_n follow_v the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n now_o fast_v beget_v more_o pure_a spirit_n feast_v more_o trouble_v and_o gross_a hence_o we_o say_v aurora_n musis_fw-la semper_fw-la amica_fw-la meis_fw-la it_o be_v the_o best_a study_v in_o the_o forenoon_n the_o second_o be_v civil_a the_o mind_n distract_v by_o no_o employment_n can_v discern_v of_o a_o thing_n more_o clear_o and_o quiet_o now_o as_o be_v say_v before_o when_o we_o fast_o we_o must_v forbear_v our_o ordinary_a and_o painful_a calling_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o and_o sin_n and_o therefore_o fast_v help_v the_o mind_n to_o understand_v the_o three_o be_v spiritual_a because_o our_o affection_n be_v not_o then_o inflame_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n as_o in_o feast_v neither_o be_v our_o judgement_n so_o corrupt_a but_o we_o can_v more_o clear_o discern_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o virtue_n the_o four_o be_v celestial_a because_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o those_o that_o fast_o aright_o as_o daniel_n when_o he_o fast_v see_v vision_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n difficult_a which_o we_o can_v understand_v we_o must_v sharpen_v the_o mind_n upon_o the_o whetstone_n of_o fast_v yea_o if_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o grace_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v strengthen_v let_v we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o those_o prevalent_a mean_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n second_o fast_v strengthen_v the_o mind_n unto_o prayer_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n conjoin_v they_o â—_o they_o 1_o cor._n 7._o â—_o and_o therefore_o when_o upon_o any_o extraordinary_a occasion_n we_o desire_v that_o our_o prayer_n may_v prevail_v with_o god_n we_o must_v strengthen_v they_o with_o fast_v three_o fast_v avail_v unto_o faith_n read_v matthew_n 17.19.20.21_o where_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o express_o lay_v down_o this_o double_a conclusion_n unto_o his_o apostle_n first_o that_o they_o can_v cast_v out_o devil_n without_o faith_n and_o second_o that_o this_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v without_o fast_v and_o prayer_n four_o fast_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o soul_n in_o these_o regard_n first_o it_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o ninivite_n fast_o 3.8.10_o fast_o jonah_n 3.8.10_o for_o although_o fast_v and_o humiliation_n be_v not_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o sincerity_n that_o we_o both_o abhor_v our_o bypass_a sin_n and_o desire_v to_o leave_v they_o second_o fast_v weaken_v the_o power_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v with_o more_o ease_n withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n yea_o overcome_v he_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o fast_v be_v profitable_a second_o we_o must_v fast_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o in_o these_o two_o regard_n first_o because_o it_o answ_n 2_o be_v command_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o read_v these_o scripture_n levit._fw-la 16_o 2d_o and_o 23.27_o and_o numb_a 29.7_o
then_o confirm_v better_o reject_v then_o receive_v inter_fw-la mille_fw-la talenta_fw-la secularium_fw-la sermonum_fw-la vix_fw-la centum_fw-la denarios_fw-la imo_fw-la nec_fw-la decem_fw-la obolos_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la reperies_fw-la 1._o reperies_fw-la cass_n s_o matth._n 1._o among_o a_o thousand_o talent_n of_o secular_a sentence_n a_o man_n shall_v scarce_o find_v a_o hundred_o penny_n yea_o not_o ten_o half_a penny_n of_o spiritual_a coin_n now_o if_o there_o be_v this_o immense_a disproportion_n between_o holy_a writ_n and_o all_o other_o writing_n there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a impudency_n in_o those_o that_o shall_v cast_v this_o aspersion_n upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o forbid_v the_o read_n and_o study_v of_o they_o four_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o weapon_n 6.12_o weapon_n ephes_n 6.12_o num_fw-la in_o bellum_fw-la sine_fw-la iis_fw-la quomodo_fw-la servaremur_fw-la 3.16_o servaremur_fw-la chrysost_n s_o col._n 3.16_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o list_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n without_o these_o how_o can_v we_o possible_o escape_v their_o hand_n or_o retire_v with_o safety_n and_o freedom_n they_o therefore_o that_o prohibit_v the_o common_a people_n the_o use_n benefit_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n do_v certain_o not_o desire_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o free_a man_n of_o jesus_n christ_n enable_v manful_o and_o victorious_o to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o rather_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v that_o they_o may_v be_v overcome_v by_o satan_n and_o retain_v in_o his_o captivity_n and_o slavery_n forever_o to_o the_o eternal_a destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n sect._n 2_o §_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n this_o place_n be_v take_v either_o from_o deut._n 6.16_o or_o from_o exod._n 17.7_o or_o from_o numb_a 21.5_o which_o place_n be_v repeat_v psal_n 106.14_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o tempt_v answ_n i_o answer_v tentare_fw-la to_o tempt_v be_v to_o inquire_v after_o some_o thing_n by_o some_o sign_n or_o a_o endeavour_n to_o try_v or_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o something_o and_o thus_o first_o man_n be_v tempt_v and_o that_o either_o i._o by_o god_n when_o he_o prove_v this_fw-mi as_o he_o do_v the_o israelite_n job_n and_o abraham_n genes_n 22._o or_o ii_o by_o satan_n when_o he_o try_v if_o he_o can_v deceive_v and_o delude_v man_n by_o cause_v he_o to_o fall_v second_o thus_o god_n be_v tempt_v by_o man_n when_o we_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o power_n or_o of_o his_o truth_n either_o in_o his_o threaten_n or_o promise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o temptation_n here_o speak_v of_o quest_n 2_o how_o do_v we_o tempt_v god_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o we_o tempt_v he_o pie_n pious_o and_o warrantable_o and_o that_o four_o manner_n of_o way_n viz._n first_o when_o we_o tempt_v he_o by_o repentance_n that_o be_v have_v by_o our_o sin_n provoke_v god_n unto_o anger_n we_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o they_o to_o try_v whether_o the_o lord_n will_v avert_v his_o judgement_n or_o not_o this_o be_v a_o warrantable_a tempt_a of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v a_o command_n for_o it_o from_o he_o prove_v i_o now_o herewith_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o try_v if_o i_o do_v not_o bless_v you_o 3.10_o you_o malach._n 3.10_o second_o when_o we_o tempt_v he_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v thus_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n by_o a_o public_a edict_n sanctify_v a_o fast_a upon_o this_o ground_n who_o can_v tell_v whether_o god_n will_v repent_v and_o turn_v from_o his_o fierce_a anger_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o 3.9_o not_o jona_n 3.9_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o will_v try_v god_n if_o he_o will_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v appease_v towards_o we_o as_o the_o former_a trial_n be_v command_v by_o god_n so_o this_o be_v commend_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v both_o warrantable_a and_o religious_a three_o when_o we_o tempt_v god_n by_o patience_n and_o dependence_n thus_o the_o three_o child_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n we_o know_v our_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o but_o if_o not_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v for_o he_o 3.17_o he_o dan._n 3.17_o that_o be_v we_o know_v god_n be_v able_a if_o he_o please_v to_o free_v we_o from_o thy_o hand_n but_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o will_v do_v it_o or_o not_o yet_o by_o patience_n and_o confidence_n we_o will_v try_v what_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o do_v with_o we_o four_o when_o we_o tempt_v or_o try_v god_n by_o some_o especial_a command_n from_o he_o that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v bid_v we_o try_v he_o by_o any_o sign_n we_o will_v whether_o he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o we_o or_o not_o it_o be_v warrantable_a then_o to_o tempt_v he_o yea_o not_o to_o do_v it_o be_v blame-worthy_a thus_o god_n command_v ahaz_n to_o try_v he_o by_o ask_v what_o sign_n he_o will_v and_o reprove_v he_o because_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n 12._o lord_n isa_n 7.11_o 12._o this_o verse_n speak_v not_o of_o this_o pious_a tempt_a and_o prove_v of_o god_n second_o we_o tempt_v god_n impiè_fw-fr impious_o answ_n 2_o and_o unwarrantable_o mala_fw-la tentatio_fw-la est_fw-la signa_fw-la petere_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la sed_fw-la experientiam_fw-la 35._o experientiam_fw-la aug._n confess_v 35._o the_o wicked_a tempt_a of_o god_n be_v to_o desire_v a_o sign_n from_o he_o not_o for_o our_o good_a but_o only_o out_o of_o a_o incredulous_a curiosity_n to_o make_v trial_n what_o he_o can_v do_v mala_fw-la tentatio_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la dei_fw-la potentia_fw-la sapientia_fw-la voluntate_fw-la non_fw-la necessariò_fw-la periculum_fw-la facere_fw-la 5_o facere_fw-la p._n mart._n 1.7_o sect._n 5_o the_o prohibibit_v tempt_v of_o god_n be_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o will_v when_o by_o no_o necessity_n we_o be_v compel_v or_o urge_v thereunto_o nulla_fw-la causa_fw-la christo_fw-la se_fw-la precipitandi_fw-la nisi_fw-la experientia_fw-la ergo_fw-la fuisset_fw-la tentare_fw-la deum_fw-la 1.38_o deum_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n 1.38_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o why_o christ_n shall_v cast_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n except_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o experiment_n of_o god_n power_n which_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n unwarrantable_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o answer_n it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n how_o do_v we_o tempt_v god_n wicked_o and_o unwarrantable_o quest_n 3_o first_o some_o 10._o some_o amesius_n med_n theol_n f._n 3_o 28._o sect._n 10._o say_v we_o tempt_v god_n two_o manner_n answ_n 1_o of_o way_n to_o wit_n first_o when_o we_o desire_v and_o expect_v something_o to_o be_v do_v for_o we_o and_o unto_o we_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v the_o necessary_a and_o lawful_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o in_o natural_a thing_n as_o when_o a_o man_n expect_v life_n but_o refuse_v meat_n or_o health_n but_o refuse_v medicine_n and_o physic_n or_o in_o supernatural_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n desire_v grace_n on_o earth_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n and_o the_o other_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o procure_n thereof_o second_o when_o any_o do_v expose_v themselves_o unto_o danger_n without_o any_o urgent_a necessity_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n scarce_o possibility_n that_o they_o can_v be_v deliver_v except_o god_n miraculous_o do_v it_o thus_o in_o natural_a thing_n man_n sometime_o through_o a_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n contemn_v death_n and_o cast_v themselves_o in_o nature_n into_o inevitable_a danger_n thus_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n man_n often_o run_v into_o the_o occasion_n and_o provocation_n of_o sin_n as_o though_o they_o will_v dare_v the_o devil_n to_o overcome_v they_o if_o he_o can_v now_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o say_v 54._o say_v p._n mart._n 2.4_o sect._n 54._o god_n be_v tempt_v 3_o manner_n of_o way_n viz._n first_o when_o we_o have_v mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o our_o desire_n but_o use_v they_o not_o because_o we_o desire_v more_o gallant_a mean_n that_o be_v either_o to_o be_v help_v without_o mâ—anes_n or_o by_o mean_n extraordinary_a thus_o the_o devil_n here_o tempt_v christ_n to_o do_v not_o to_o go_v down_o but_o to_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o second_o when_o we_o want_v mean_n wherein_o be_v a_o double_a fault_n viz._n first_o because_o we_o will_v not_o patient_o expect_v and_o awayt_v the_o lord_n leisure_n second_o because_o we_o prescribe_v unto_o god_n either_o the_o time_n as_o ozias_n persuade_v his_o brethren_n
answ_n 2_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o only_o persuade_v he_o to_o add_v the_o worship_n of_o he_o thereunto_o that_o be_v to_o worship_v both_o god_n and_o he_o wherefore_o our_o saviour_n well_o and_o proper_o answer_v by_o add_v solum_fw-la alone_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v not_o right_o worship_v except_o he_o be_v only_o worship_v or_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creator_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o internal_a affection_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n but_o also_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o the_o body_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n non_fw-fr incurvabis_fw-la nec_fw-la coal_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o unto_o nor_o worship_v any_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n which_o the_o devil_n use_v verse_n 9_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o belong_v unto_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v derive_v either_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v vainglorious_a or_o one_o that_o love_v glory_n or_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o incline_v myself_o or_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o kiss_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o pope_n foot_n or_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hat_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o move_n of_o the_o hat_n now_o all_o spiritual_a worship_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a be_v the_o lord_n prerogative_n and_o peculiar_a unto_o he_o alone_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o true_o worship_v except_o only_o worship_v verr_v 12._o now_o when_o jesus_n have_v hear_v that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n verse_n 12_o he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n why_o do_v christ_n depart_v from_o judea_n into_o galilee_n quest_n answ_n 1_o many_o cause_n may_v be_v render_v hereof_o first_o some_o say_v he_o do_v this_o as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o johns_n auditor_n and_o therefore_o john_n be_v take_v away_o observe_v 1_o he_o will_v abide_v here_o no_o long_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o godly_a will_n rather_o change_v their_o habitation_n and_o place_n of_o abode_n then_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n departure_n and_o therefore_o i_o prosecute_v it_o no_o further_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o say_v christ_n do_v this_o as_o he_o be_v god_n to_o revenge_v john_n imprisonment_n by_o take_v away_o his_o grace_n and_o gracious_a presence_n from_o those_o that_o have_v persecute_v john_n his_o messenger_n and_o obser_n 2_o forerunner_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v be_v avenge_v of_o those_o that_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v his_o minister_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n neither_o of_o christ_n departure_n and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n do_v this_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n fly_v from_o that_o imminent_a danger_n wherein_o he_o obser_n 3_o be_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o fly_v persecution_n or_o any_o danger_n that_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n observe_v these_o caution_n first_o if_o our_o call_n will_v suffer_v it_o here_o it_o be_v more_o lawful_a for_o people_n to_o fly_v from_o those_o city_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n then_o for_o minister_n because_o the_o call_n of_o the_o one_o will_v rather_o permit_v it_o than_o the_o call_n of_o the_o other_o second_o if_o our_o flight_n or_o departure_n may_v be_v without_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a those_o that_o profess_v to_o have_v a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n and_o affiance_n in_o the_o providence_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n do_v often_o give_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o those_o that_o be_v infirm_a by_o their_o fearfulness_n and_o speedy_a departure_n upon_o any_o conjecture_n suspicion_n or_o probability_n of_o danger_n three_o if_o our_o life_n preserve_v by_o departure_n and_o flight_n may_v bring_v more_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o more_o benefit_n unto_o his_o church_n then_o our_o death_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o depart_v answ_n 4_o four_o beza_n deny_v that_o christ_n flee_v first_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v redijt_fw-la non_fw-la discessit_fw-la he_o return_v not_o he_o depart_v second_o because_o the_o place_n he_o go_v unto_o be_v less_o safe_a than_o this_o from_o whence_o he_o depart_v galilee_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o herod_n antipas_n which_o judea_n be_v not_o wherefore_o he_o answer_v that_o christ_n return_v into_o galilee_n that_o he_o may_v succeed_v unto_o john_n who_o be_v now_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n in_o the_o evangelicall_n office_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n verse_n 13._o and_o leave_v nazareth_n verse_n 13_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n etc._n etc._n why_o do_v christ_n leave_v nazareth_n quest_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v less_o safe_a say_v some_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o first_o when_o joseph_n be_v afraid_a to_o go_v into_o judea_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o nazareth_n matth._n 2.23_o which_o be_v in_o galilee_n verse_n 22._o yea_o second_o capernaum_n be_v the_o more_o famous_a place_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o dangerous_a answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n leave_v nazareth_n because_o he_o be_v there_o unworthy_o handle_v for_o first_o his_o word_n be_v there_o contemn_v and_o despise_v hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o many_o mighty_a work_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n 6.4.5_o unbelief_n matth._n 13.58_o mark_v 6.4.5_o second_o he_o have_v violence_n there_o offer_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o lead_v he_o out_o unto_o the_o edge_n of_o of_o the_o hill_n that_o they_o may_v cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o 4.29_o headlong_o luke_n 4.29_o verse_n 14._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v verse_n 14_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v §_o 1._o ut_fw-la impleretur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v sect._n 1_o christ_n leave_v nazareth_n and_o come_v to_o capernaum_n object_n for_o another_o cause_n than_o the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o wit_n first_o because_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o second_o because_o the_o nazaren_n be_v ungrateful_a unto_o he_o in_o not_o believe_v either_o he_o or_o his_o doctrine_n how_o then_o say_v saint_n matthew_n that_o he_o do_v this_o that_o the_o say_n of_o isaias_n may_v be_v fulfil_v i_o answer_v answ_n christ_n do_v depart_v from_o nazareth_n for_o the_o forename_a cause_n but_o yet_o god_n do_v direct_v this_o his_o departure_n unto_o a_o further_a end_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v mention_v here_o by_o the_o evangelist_n the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o prediction_n observe_v teach_v we_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v from_o second_o cause_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o high_a end_n joseph_n be_v sell_v wicked_o and_o malicious_o by_o his_o brethren_n but_o the_o lord_n order_v it_o for_o good_a both_o to_o he_o and_o they_o 45.5_o they_o gen._n 45.5_o the_o rainbow_n proceed_v from_o natural_a cause_n but_o yet_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o as_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o memorandum_n of_o his_o promise_n 9.13_o promise_n gen._n 9.13_o christ_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o malice_n and_o yet_o do_v no_o more_o than_o be_v preordain_v by_o god_n 3.18_o god_n act_n 3.18_o for_o first_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 28._o be_v act_n 17_o 28._o second_o he_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a spectator_n as_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n in_o their_o idle_a speculation_n imagine_v of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o world_n but_o his_o providence_n do_v begin_v every_o motion_n or_o action_n yea_o three_o unto_o what_o end_n god_n at_o first_o intend_v any_o thing_n unto_o that_o same_o end_n he_o do_v at_o last_o dispose_n of_o it_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v by_o isaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v how_o be_v this_o prophecy_n fulfil_v quest_n answ_n i_o answer_v in_o that_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n esai_n 9.1_o enjoy_v light_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n esai_n 9.2_o verse_n 16_o verse_n 16._o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v a_o great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n who_o be_v in_o darkness_n before_o christ_n come_v quest_n answ_n all_o the_o world_n not_o some_o few_o of_o the_o gentile_n or_o jew_n only_a but_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n without_o christ_n be_v under_o darkness_n and_o death_n the_o
and_o meaning_n and_o how_o do_v the_o ancient_n err_v herein_o first_o the_o philosopher_n err_v heaven_n breadth_n answ_n 1_o from_o christ_n opinion_n concern_v true_a happiness_n for_o first_o some_o of_o they_o place_v it_o in_o pleasure_n thus_o the_o epicure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o xenophon_n say_v second_o for_o i_o will_v but_o name_v these_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o more_o large_o elsewhere_o some_o quaestuosi_n some_o quaestuosi_n place_n it_o in_o riches_n three_o some_o politici_fw-la some_o politici_fw-la in_o honour_n four_o some_o in_o fame_n credit_n and_o reputation_n thus_o pindarus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v a_o good_a name_n or_o to_o hear_v other_o report_v well_o of_o we_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n five_o some_o stoici_fw-la some_o stoici_fw-la place_n it_o in_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o virtuous_a quality_n honestum_fw-la judico_fw-la foelicem_fw-la pindar_n foelicem_fw-la pindar_n injustum_fw-la miserum_fw-la i_o count_v the_o honest_a man_n a_o happy_a man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v dishonest_a true_o miserable_a say_v plato_n gorg._n plato_n plato_n gorg._n and_o again_o foelices_fw-la possessione_n justitia_fw-la &_o temperantia_fw-la infalices_fw-la miseriae_fw-la he_o who_o heart_n abound_v and_o life_n show_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o equity_n and_o temperance_n be_v a_o happy_a man_n but_o he_o be_v wretched_a who_o inward_a man_n be_v overflowen_v with_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o hatred_n six_o aristotle_n add_v ib_n add_v plato_n ib_n that_o bliss_n consist_v in_o a_o perfect_a life_n seven_o we_o may_v add_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o faithful_a and_o religious_a purpose_n mihi_fw-la adharere_fw-la deo_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v one_o plotinus_n one_o plotinus_n my_o happiness_n be_v to_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n second_o true_a felicity_n be_v something_o more_o than_o all_o these_o for_o it_o be_v praemium_fw-la virtutis_fw-la ergo_fw-la answ_n 2_o virtute_fw-la major_n 18.14_o major_n rhod._n 18.14_o the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o more_o than_o virtue_n itself_o yea_o it_o be_v bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la bonis_fw-la compositum_fw-la phi._n compositum_fw-la plato_n def_n phi._n a_o good_a compound_v out_o of_o every_o good_a thing_n or_o the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a it_o be_v reditus_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la rei_fw-la ad_fw-la principia_fw-la genes_n principia_fw-la mirand_n in_o genes_n the_o return_v of_o a_o thing_n unto_o his_o proper_a object_n from_o which_o it_o have_v be_v separate_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v conjunctio_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la plotinus_n deo_fw-la plotinus_n a_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o hope_n answ_n 3_o three_o true_a happiness_n be_v threefold_a first_o it_o consist_v in_o fortunis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o external_a good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n this_o felicity_n be_v neither_o promise_v unto_o the_o faithful_a nor_o deny_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o see_v some_o of_o god_n child_n abound_v in_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o do_v solomon_n some_o want_v many_o necessary_a thing_n as_o do_v lazarus_n second_o it_o consist_v in_o ment_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o inward_a man_n and_o this_o happiness_n be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n either_o first_o philosophical_a consist_v in_o a_o ample_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n learning_n and_o the_o like_a or_o second_o thelogicall_a consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o be_v give_v but_o to_o few_o not_o many_o wise_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v call_v 26._o call_v 1_o cor._n 1_o 26._o but_o this_o latter_a be_v promise_v and_o give_v unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a say_v christ_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v 17.13_o send_v joh._n 17.13_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o this_o save_a knowledge_n paul_n tell_v we_o for_o our_o imitation_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o save_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v â—6_n crucify_v gal._n 6._o â—6_n and_o certain_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n efficacious_o dye_v shall_v be_v in_o time_n make_v partaker_n of_o this_o knowledge_n three_o the_o last_o and_o most_o perfect_a happiness_n consist_v in_o aeternitate_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v the_o happiness_n which_o be_v pronounce_v and_o promise_v in_o all_o these_o 9_o verse_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v unto_o this_o life_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o as_o the_o second_o exceed_v and_o excel_v the_o first_o so_o the_o three_o the_o second_o for_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n first_o terreni_fw-la mere_a earth_n worm_n give_v themselves_o whole_o up_o unto_o pleasure_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n second_o caelestes_fw-la who_o be_v more_o refine_v their_o mind_n be_v more_o sublime_a seek_v after_o learning_n literature_n and_o knowledge_n three_o divini_fw-la who_o study_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n be_v after_o piety_n purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o these_o be_v true_o the_o happy_a man_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a either_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a 11._o glad_a arist_n ethic._n 7._o cap._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eustathius_n 〈◊〉_d eustathius_n because_o they_o be_v no_o more_o subject_a either_o to_o misfortune_n fate_n danger_n distress_n or_o death_n and_o this_o happiness_n christ_n bring_v those_o sect._n 2_o unto_o who_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n quest_n 1_o §_o 2._o be_v the_o poor_a why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o righteous_a and_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n but_o bless_v be_v the_o poor_a answ_n 1_o this_o he_o do_v first_o that_o he_o may_v correct_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o place_v felicity_n in_o riches_n second_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o poor_a be_v near_a answ_n 2_o to_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n than_o the_o rich_a god_n have_v choose_v say_v saint_n james_n the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2.5_o kingdom_n jam._n 2.5_o it_o will_v be_v here_o object_v object_n christ_n speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o poverty_n but_o of_o humility_n only_o first_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o saint_n luke_n that_o answ_n 1_o the_o poor_a be_v here_o mean_v for_o luke_n 6.20_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n bless_a be_v you_o poor_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a vers_fw-la 24._o he_o say_v woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a second_o our_o saviour_n here_o bless_v the_o poor_a answ_n 2_o that_o the_o people_n may_v learn_v not_o to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o poor_a apostle_n chryso_v de_fw-fr varijs_fw-la loc_fw-la three_o christ_n pronounce_v the_o poor_a bless_a answ_n 3_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v encourage_v the_o better_a to_o endure_v and_o undergo_v poverty_n and_o thus_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o here_o only_o of_o humility_n but_o also_o of_o poverty_n wherein_o be_v the_o poor_a more_o happy_a than_o the_o quest_n 2_o rich_a they_o want_v the_o temptation_n and_o trial_n answ_n and_o impediment_n which_o rich_a man_n frequent_o meet_v withal_o and_o be_v incident_a unto_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v much_o straight_a and_o sharp_a to_o a_o rich_a man_n then_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o therefore_o the_o poor_a be_v more_o happy_a than_o the_o rich_a as_o for_o example_n first_o those_o that_o abound_v in_o the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n be_v much_o more_o prone_a to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n than_o those_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o affluence_n mel_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la gustavit_fw-la nescit_fw-la he_o that_o never_o taste_v honey_n know_v not_o how_o sweet_a it_o be_v and_o he_o that_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o sugar_a bait_n of_o the_o world_n can_v so_o love_v they_o as_o they_o do_v who_o be_v bewitch_v with_o they_o second_o poor_a lazarus_n be_v free_a from_o that_o heart-breaking_a care_n of_o get_v keep_v spend_v and_o leave_v of_o riches_n which_o rich_a dives_n grow_v lean_a and_o old_a withal_o cura_fw-la facit_fw-la canos_fw-la for_o this_o care_n make_v the_o head_n quick_o gray_a three_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v tempt_v in_o the_o acquire_n of_o riches_n which_o so_o insatiable_o he_o desire_v unto_o deceit_n and_o theft_n and_o lie_v and_o perjury_n and_o
earthly_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v so_o to_o be_v reward_v our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o god_n coloss_n 3.3_o and_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o earthly_a possession_n luk._n 12.15_o life_n eternal_a only_o be_v absolute_o call_v life_n wherefore_o we_o must_v await_v for_o our_o crown_n and_o recompense_n until_o we_o come_v thither_o three_o prosperity_n in_o temporal_a thing_n seldom_o answ_n 3_o prove_v good_a at_o least_o often_o prove_v hurtful_a for_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o condition_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o particular_n first_o prosperity_n do_v often_o take_v off_o and_o abate_v the_o edge_n of_o our_o affection_n unto_o god_n make_v we_o say_v as_o peter_n do_v bonum_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la hîc_fw-la it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o stay_v here_o 17.4_o here_o matth._n 17.4_o or_o as_o another_o say_v haec_fw-la faciunt_fw-la nos_fw-la invitos_fw-la mori_fw-la we_o unwilling_o depart_v from_o these_o although_o it_o be_v to_o go_v unto_o god_n thus_o prosperity_n in_o worldly_a thing_n bewitch_v we_o with_o the_o love_n thereof_o but_o adversity_n and_o poverty_n wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o make_v we_o weary_a of_o it_o second_o prosperity_n draw_v we_o into_o sin_n hence_o adam_n be_v easy_o seduce_v in_o paradise_n and_o david_n when_o he_o be_v quiet_o seat_v in_o his_o throne_n and_o solomon_n when_o silver_n be_v as_o plentiful_a as_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n very_o few_o there_o be_v that_o can_v right_o bear_v themselves_o in_o a_o equal_a and_o just_a balance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n yea_o many_o there_o be_v who_o can_v carry_v themselves_o fair_o sober_o modest_o and_o unblamable_o in_o poverty_n and_o a_o low_a estate_n who_o run_v headlong_o to_o destruction_n by_o some_o sin_n or_o other_o when_o they_o be_v great_a or_o rich_a and_o therefore_o they_o err_v and_o decline_v â_fw-la recto_fw-la from_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v poor_a serve_v god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a for_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v neither_o shall_v great_a thing_n be_v expect_v in_o this_o life_n 45.5_o life_n jerem._n 45.5_o because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o baneful_a riches_n may_v prove_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o those_o general_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v food_n and_o raiment_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o the_o lord_n see_v and_o know_v will_v be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v lay_v nothing_o upon_o we_o but_o what_o he_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o bear_v yea_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v eternal_o bless_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v verse_n 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v verse_n 4_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v etc._n etc._n peccata_fw-la ingentibus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la peccata_fw-la remittit_fw-la &_o panas_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o solationem_fw-la retribuit_fw-la deus_fw-la variis_fw-la deus_fw-la chrysos_fw-la variis_fw-la to_o those_o that_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n god_n do_v not_o only_o grant_v remission_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n but_o also_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n if_o this_o promise_n be_v true_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v quest_n 1_o that_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a can_v draw_v joy_n and_o comfort_n from_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o mourning_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v often_o not_o conclude_v true_a and_o solid_a consolation_n unto_o themselves_o from_o hence_o in_o the_o day_n of_o sorrow_n answer_n be_v these_o first_o sometime_o some_o strong_a and_o powerful_a temptation_n that_o do_v so_o strong_o and_o frequent_o assault_v they_o that_o they_o can_v enjoy_v the_o comfortable_a sight_n and_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o that_o thick_a cloud_n that_o thus_o do_v interpose_v itself_o second_o sometime_o the_o remainder_n of_o infidelity_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o faithful_a hinder_v they_o from_o lay_v hold_n upon_o this_o save_a comfort_n by_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a faith_n three_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o own_o proper_a indignity_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o this_o comfort_n principal_o after_o the_o commit_n of_o some_o grievous_a sin_n david_n and_o peter_n weep_v and_o that_o bitter_o but_o can_v for_o this_o cause_n speedy_o apply_v comfort_n unto_o themselves_o quest_n 2_o how_o be_v this_o promise_n of_o comfort_n accomplish_v unto_o those_o that_o mourn_n for_o their_o sin_n answ_n it_o be_v fulfil_v and_o perform_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o when_o god_n temper_n and_o allay_v the_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n of_o those_o that_o mourn_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o strength_n that_o be_v lay_v no_o more_o upon_o they_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 10.13_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 10.13_o second_o when_o god_n remove_v the_o grief_n with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o thus_o he_o comfort_v manasses_n by_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o kingdom_n 33.13_o kingdom_n 2_o chro._n 33.13_o three_o when_o god_n give_v inward_a comfort_n to_o the_o heart_n &_o conscience_n by_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v his_o child_n even_o to_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n 5.3_o tribulation_n rom._n 5.3_o thus_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o in_o asia_n he_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n insomuch_o that_o he_o despair_v of_o life_n 2_o cor._n 1.8_o yet_o god_n comfort_v he_o in_o his_o tribulation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o he_o himself_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1.4_o yea_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n do_v abound_v in_o he_o so_o his_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ._n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o four_o this_o promise_n of_o comfort_n be_v accomplish_v when_o god_n by_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o child_n bring_v their_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n thus_o be_v lazarus_n comfort_v 16.25_o comfort_v luk._n 16.25_o and_o daily_a many_o of_o god_n dear_a saint_n who_o be_v only_o by_o death_n free_v from_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n quest_n 3_o how_o must_v we_o so_o mourn_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v comfort_v answ_n if_o we_o desire_v this_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v of_o we_o the_o first_o in_o our_o person_n the_o second_o in_o our_o action_n or_o in_o our_o mourning_n first_o in_o personis_fw-la in_o our_o person_n we_o must_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v christian_n such_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o comfort_v christ_n speak_v unto_o his_o apostle_n say_v you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n 16.20_o joy_n joh._n 16.20_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o mourn_v that_o shall_v be_v comfort_v but_o only_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n wicked_a and_o righteous_a man_n may_v sorrow_n with_o the_o same_o sorrow_n but_o for_o a_o divers_a end_n as_o both_o david_n and_o cain_n mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o end_n of_o cain_n tear_n be_v the_o punishment_n that_o he_o have_v incur_v david_n sorrow_n be_v rather_o for_o the_o sin_n then_o for_o the_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o be_v make_v the_o righteous_a and_o holy_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o child_n of_o god_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o comfort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o mourning_n second_o in_o rebus_fw-la in_o the_o thing_n sorrow_v for_o or_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o mourning_n for_o many_o sorrow_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sorrow_v for_o as_o for_o example_n first_o some_o mourn_n invidé_v out_o of_o envy_n thus_o 1._o some_o grieve_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o other_o as_o david_n have_v almost_o do_v psal_n 73.2_o some_o for_o the_o piety_n of_o other_o wish_v that_o the_o righteous_a man_n may_v be_v take_v away_o as_o not_o be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o or_o rather_o because_o his_o glory_n do_v obscure_v their_o pride_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o and_o sorrow_n for_o his_o presence_n these_o mourner_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o comfort_n second_o some_o sorrow_n avidè_fw-la covetous_o either_o i._o because_o they_o have_v not_o riches_n in_o abundance_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v more_o able_a to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n 1.5_o lust_n jam_fw-la 1.5_o or_o follow_v sin_n with_o more_o eagerness_n freeness_n and_o liberty_n which_o they_o can_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o
so_o fast_o as_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n pull_v down_o most_o man_n not_o regard_v so_o much_o what_o be_v say_v by_o minister_n as_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o earnest_o persuade_v his_o apostle_n and_o under_o they_o all_o minister_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v unsavoury_a salt_n why_o must_v minister_n be_v thus_o careful_a to_o be_v in_o quest_n 2_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n season_v salt_n first_o because_o if_o they_o be_v unsavoury_a salt_n they_o answ_n 1_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v many_o into_o everlasting_a perdition_n second_o because_o although_o otherwise_o they_o answ_n 2_o be_v endow_v with_o great_a and_o eminent_a gift_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v unsavoury_a salt_n they_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n three_o because_o if_o they_o be_v not_o savoury_a salt_n answ_n 3_o they_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o contempt_n for_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o phrase_n of_o tread_v under_o foot_n four_o if_o they_o be_v not_o season_v salt_n they_o shall_v answ_n 4_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o their_o torment_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o more_o exquisite_a than_o the_o torment_n of_o other_o wicked_a man_n and_o therefore_o great_a shall_v the_o minister_n care_v be_v that_o his_o own_o soul_n may_v be_v season_v with_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n that_o his_o doctrine_n may_v be_v sound_a and_o his_o life_n sincere_a that_o so_o both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n they_o may_v be_v instrument_n to_o season_v the_o heart_n and_o direct_v the_o life_n of_o other_o verse_n 14._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 14_o a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v §_o 1._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o occasion_n sect._n 1_o of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o i._n some_o altogether_o neglect_v the_o word_n preach_v ii_o some_o hate_n he_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o minister_n be_v partly_o weary_a with_o preach_v because_o they_o see_v they_o do_v but_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n and_o plough_v the_o sand_n our_o saviour_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n observe_v and_o know_v this_o do_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o minister_n unto_o industry_n and_o diligence_n in_o their_o office_n by_o a_o double_a parable_n first_o of_o salt_n vers_fw-la 13._o second_o of_o light_n vers_n 14_o 15_o 16._o whether_o do_v these_o two_o parable_n signify_v one_o quest_n 1_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o divers_a both_o the_o parable_n have_v the_o same_o scope_n answ_n but_o yet_o a_o threefold_a difference_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o they_o viz._n first_o salt_n do_v preserve_v meat_n from_o be_v any_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v salt_v but_o if_o it_o be_v taint_v before_o it_o be_v salt_v than_o the_o salt_n do_v not_o reduce_v it_o to_o his_o first_o estate_n or_o make_v it_o as_o good_a as_o it_o be_v but_o light_n do_v reduce_v we_o from_o that_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n wherein_o we_o be_v s_o be_v chrysost_o imperf_n s_o second_o salt_n have_v reference_n to_o a_o good_a conversation_n light_n unto_o sound_a doctrine_n id._n doctrine_n ib._n id._n or_o as_o aretius_n think_v contrary_o salt_n signify_v sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o light_v a_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a life_n three_o minister_n be_v salt_n unto_o believer_n light_n unto_o the_o ignorant_a conversatio_fw-la sine_fw-la luce_fw-fr non_fw-la adducit_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la scientia_fw-la sine_fw-la pielate_fw-la non_fw-la praeservat_fw-la in_o sanctitate_fw-la ib._n sanctitate_fw-la id._n ib._n a_o conversation_n without_o the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n can_v bring_v we_o unto_o truth_n knowledge_n without_o holiness_n can_v preserve_v we_o in_o piety_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o minister_n to_o be_v both_o salt_n and_o light_n quest_n 2_o why_o must_v we_o be_v first_o salt_n than_o light_n or_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n observe_v this_o order_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o minister_n part_n first_o to_o keep_v those_o which_o he_o have_v then_o to_o gain_v those_o which_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o first_o he_o use_v salt_n for_o the_o preservation_n from_o corruption_n of_o those_o who_o do_v beleeveâ—_n and_o then_o light_a for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o other_o who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o it_o be_v first_o requisite_a to_o live_v well_o then_o to_o preach_v well_o nam_fw-la conversatio_fw-la ducit_fw-la ad_fw-la scientiam_fw-la contrarium_fw-la vix_fw-la multi_fw-la scientes_fw-la sine_fw-la timore_fw-la dei_fw-la nulli_fw-la timentes_fw-la sine_fw-la scientia_fw-la s_o scientia_fw-la chrysost_o imperf_n s_o a_o good_a conversation_n lead_v unto_o knowledge_n but_o seldom_o the_o contrary_a for_o many_o know_v much_o who_o fear_v not_o god_n but_o none_o true_o fear_v god_n without_o some_o knowledge_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n answ_n 3_o three_o salt_n be_v for_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o their_o knowledge_n light_n be_v for_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v from_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o therefore_o christ_n first_o give_v the_o parable_n of_o salt_n before_o this_o of_o light_n to_o conclude_v this_o question_n observe_v first_o salt_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o light_n that_o be_v piety_n lead_v unto_o true_a knowledge_n second_o that_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n that_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o piety_n and_o holiness_n three_o that_o be_v not_o true_a piety_n which_o do_v not_o hunger_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v object_n 1_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 8.12_o and_o 9.5_o and_o john_n be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o be_v send_v only_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n joh._n 1.8_o how_o then_o be_v the_o apostle_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n 1_o first_o light_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n diverse_o to_o wit_n thesaur_n marlorat_n thesaur_n first_o for_o the_o creator_n of_o light_n as_o john_n say_v the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o joh._n 1.5_o second_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n that_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o be_v send_v only_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n 1.8_o light_n joh._n 1.8_o three_o for_o that_o power_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n thus_o john_n say_v christ_n be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n 1.4_o man_n joh._n 1.4_o four_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n thus_o saint_n paul_n say_v god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4.6_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o where_o light_n be_v take_v both_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a glory_n five_o for_o sanctity_n of_o life_n what_o communion_n say_v saint_n paul_n have_v light_n with_o darkness_n that_o be_v what_o agreement_n be_v there_o betwixt_o sanctity_n and_o sin_n 6.14_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n save_o one_o unto_o this_o say_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n etc._n etc._n where_o by_o light_n be_v express_v to_o be_v mean_v a_o holy_a life_n replenish_v with_o good_a work_n six_o light_v sometime_o be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v show_v light_n unto_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n 26.23_o gentile_n act_n 26.23_o that_o be_v shall_v send_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o both_o seven_o light_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n eight_o all_o christian_n be_v call_v light_n so_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o philippian_n to_o be_v harmless_a blameless_a and_o without_o rebuke_n because_o they_o be_v light_n among_o the_o ignorant_a gentile_n 2.15_o gentile_n phil._n 2.15_o now_o true_a christian_n be_v call_v light_n in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n first_o because_o they_o be_v enlighten_v in_o themselves_o by_o that_o most_o true_a pure_a and_o bright_a light_n the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n second_o because_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o three_o because_o by_o their_o pure_a and_o holy_a
the_o truth_n and_o possevine_n say_v 23._o say_v bibl._n select_a lib._n 12._o cap._n 23._o some_o thing_n in_o the_o father_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n be_v judge_v and_o reject_v second_o they_o reject_v the_o father_n one_o by_o one_o ordinary_o when_o they_o cross_v rome_n doctrine_n many_o example_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v hereof_o in_o our_o forenamed_a author_n white_n pag._n 330._o §_o 13._o three_o the_o papist_n base_o slight_v the_o father_n although_o many_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n one_o 241._o one_o sixth_o senens_fw-la bib_v lib._n 6._o annot_v 241._o say_v that_o chrysostome_n origen_n ambrose_n hierome_n augustine_n theodoret_n sedulius_n theophilact_n oecumenius_n and_o theodulus_n hold_v the_o prescience_n of_o merit_n the_o which_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v in_o pelagius_n and_o thus_o he_o reject_v ten_o worthy_n at_o once_o another_o 5._o another_o mich._n medin_n â—rig_n sacr_n hom_n li._n 1._o cap._n 5._o say_v that_o hierome_n augustine_n ambrose_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n and_o theophilact_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n which_o aerius_n the_o waldense_n and_o wickliff_n do_v who_o he_o count_v for_o heretic_n and_o charge_v the_o father_n with_o the_o same_o heresy_n in_o the_o matter_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a they_o inde_fw-la they_o baron_fw-fr a_o 324._o n._n 43._o &_o 50._o et_fw-la inde_fw-la reject_v eusebius_n ambrose_n hierome_n theodoret_n socrates_n sozomen_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o ariminum_n say_v they_o deserve_v no_o credit_n because_o not_o they_o that_o be_v the_o father_n have_v write_v the_o truth_n but_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o papist_n have_v true_o relate_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o papist_n esteem_v of_o the_o father_n or_o their_o writing_n when_o they_o suit_n not_o with_o their_o own_o tenet_n four_o the_o work_n and_o write_n of_o the_o answ_n 4_o father_n be_v purge_v i_o shall_v say_v rather_o pollute_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o adulterate_v and_o corrupt_v and_o geld_v and_o change_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o now_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o they_o i_o entreat_v the_o studious_a reader_n here_o to_o peruse_v perkinsi_fw-fr problema_fw-la pag._n 2._o etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la 44._o and_o censura_fw-la quorundam_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la auctore_fw-la roberto_n coco_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o answer_n abundant_o confirm_v answ_n 5_o five_o the_o father_n in_o many_o thing_n dissent_v among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v build_v our_o faith_n upon_o they_o because_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v firm_a and_o infallible_a truth_n be_v but_o one_o theophilus_n call_v ephiphanius_n haerefiarcham_n the_o grand_a captain_n and_o father_n of_o heretic_n gennadius_n say_v that_o saint_n augustine_n be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o be_v a_o heretic_n saint_n hierome_n write_v to_o st._n augustine_n say_v thus_o in_o epistola_fw-la tua_fw-la quaedam_fw-la haeretica_fw-la esse_fw-la judicavi_fw-la i_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o heretical_a opinion_n in_o your_o epistle_n saint_n augustine_n wish_v saint_n hierome_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n and_o recant_v 8._o recant_v jewel_n defense_n of_o the_o apolo_n f._n 37._o 8._o six_o the_o father_n have_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o firm_a pillar_n to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o this_o a_o learned_a papist_n do_v acknowledge_v 2._o acknowledge_v â—anus_fw-la loc_fw-la thiol_n l._n 7_o c._n 3._o conclus_fw-la 2._o in_o these_o word_n the_o canonical_a author_n answ_n 6_o as_o be_v direct_v from_o above_o do_v always_o hold_v a_o perpetual_a and_o stable_a constancy_n in_o their_o writing_n but_o the_o father_n be_v inferior_a unto_o they_o faiâ—e_v sometime_o now_o and_o then_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n bring_v forth_o a_o monster_n and_o another_o of_o they_o say_v cor._n say_v anselm_n comment_fw-fr in_o 2._o cor._n that_o in_o their_o book_n which_o the_o church_n read_v many_o time_n be_v find_v thing_n corrupt_a and_o heretical_a thus_o hillary_n deny_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n have_v any_o sorrow_n refert_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr char._n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o any_o necessity_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o their_o death_n preach_v to_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n and_o convert_v many_o 3._o many_o strom_n l_o 6_o and_o l._n 3._o cyprian_n hold_v rebaptisation_n and_o athenagoras_n condemn_v marriage_n seven_o we_o protestant_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o answ_n 7_o father_n but_o receive_v they_o with_o all_o reverence_n study_v their_o writing_n and_o account_v their_o book_n as_o most_o excellent_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o make_v they_o rule_v of_o faith_n in_o themselves_o by_o which_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v establish_v but_o allow_v the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v judge_n whereby_o we_o try_v both_o the_o father_n and_o ourselves_o faith_n come_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n rom._n 10.14_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n not_o the_o father_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n therein_o contain_v all_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o i_o thus_o conclude_v this_o question_n first_o that_o the_o father_n may_v err_v second_o that_o many_o of_o they_o may_v err_v together_o three_o that_o the_o learned_a of_o this_o present_a age_n in_o many_o thing_n have_v more_o understanding_n than_o the_o father_n have_v we_o be_v as_o dominicus_n banne_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v pag._n 58._o 59_o like_o child_n stand_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o giant_n who_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o tallenesse_n of_o the_o giant_n see_v further_o than_o they_o themselves_o four_o and_o last_o that_o therefore_o with_o reverence_n they_o may_v in_o some_o thing_n be_v refuse_v §_o 2._o sbalt_n not_o kill_v sect._n 2_o how_o many_o degree_n be_v there_o of_o murder_n quest_n 1_o in_o the_o text_n five_o namely_o answ_n first_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n by_o anger_n here_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o interior_a motion_n in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o heart_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o brotherly_a love_n the_o second_o degree_n be_v to_o call_v our_o brother_n raca_n that_o be_v to_o use_v some_o sign_n and_o gesture_n of_o a_o angry_a and_o malevolent_a mind_n either_o by_o the_o countenance_n or_o by_o some_o disdainful_a word_n of_o reproach_n which_o break_v forth_o or_o by_o some_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v to_o call_v our_o brother_n fool_n that_o be_v when_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n be_v thorough_o move_v we_o break_v forth_o into_o manifold_a opprobrious_a and_o evil_a speaking_n the_o four_o be_v when_o by_o some_o deed_n which_o external_o we_o perform_v we_o harm_v the_o body_n or_o impair_v the_o health_n of_o our_o brother_n the_o five_o and_o last_o be_v homicide_n itself_o but_o of_o all_o these_o more_o particular_o by_o and_o by_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v first_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o law_n it_o be_v give_v present_o after_o the_o flood_n whosâ—_n shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v 9.6_o shed_v gen._n 9.6_o second_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o law_n it_o be_v violate_v not_o many_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n 4.11_o creation_n gen._n 4.11_o when_o cain_n kill_v abel_n three_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o commandment_n every_o one_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n 26.52_o sword_n matth._n 26.52_o but_o i_o here_o forbear_v refer_v these_o to_o another_o place_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v our_o saviour_n scope_n in_o the_o quote_v of_o this_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o true_o and_o rigth_o understand_v it_o answ_n expound_v it_o only_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n quest_n 3_o why_o must_v not_o the_o law_n be_v restrain_v only_o to_o his_o literal_a sense_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o word_n be_v concise_a but_o the_o sense_n be_v prolix_a the_o form_n be_v short_a for_o the_o help_n of_o memory_n but_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v be_v long_a and_o many_o and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o
respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallnesse_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n which_o of_o itself_o deserve_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o â—â—ne_n be_v death_n yea_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o john_n 3.4_o and_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o 2_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n which_o to_o violate_v can_v be_v no_o venial_a sin_n of_o itself_o 3_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o can_v abide_v the_o least_o blemish_n or_o imperfection_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o regard_n no_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n can_v in_o itself_o be_v venial_a 330._o venial_a white_a s_o exod._n 20._o confut._n 5_o â—rac_fw-la 6._o f._n 330._o five_o this_o motion_n and_o passion_n of_o anger_n even_o when_o it_o be_v sudden_a and_o unadvised_a though_o there_o be_v no_o further_o purpose_n nor_o intendment_n to_o answ_n 5_o hurt_n be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o this_o verse_n whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o damnation_n for_o so_o judgement_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n david_n pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o 143.2_o he_o psa_fw-la 143.2_o and_o paul_n say_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o condemne_v thyself_o 2.1_o thyself_o rom._n 2.1_o where_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v be_v take_v for_o all_o one_o to_o be_v culpable_a then_o of_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o condemnation_n three_o we_o admit_v this_o distinction_n of_o venial_a answ_n 3_o and_o mortal_a sin_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n for_o unto_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v all_o sin_n be_v venial_a and_o pardonable_a through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.1_o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a all_o their_o sin_n be_v mortal_a six_o the_o father_n side_n with_o we_o in_o our_o opinion_n answ_n 6_o holding_z that_o all_o these_o three_o sin_n here_o mention_v be_v mortal_a yea_o the_o papist_n general_o make_v anger_n whereof_o the_o principal_a question_n here_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o deadly_a and_o mortal_a sin_n as_o canisius_n pupilla_fw-la oculi_fw-la manipul_n curatorum_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n chrysostome_n upon_o this_o verse_n say_v christus_fw-la that_fw-mi ultionem_fw-la homicidio_fw-la irae_fw-la supplicium_fw-la aeteruum_fw-la adulterio_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o punish_v murder_n and_o spare_a anger_n or_o condemn_v adultery_n and_o acquit_v concupiscence_n but_o condemn_v and_o punish_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o st._n augustine_n s_o say_v that_o all_o these_o three_o be_v to_o be_v arraign_v before_o god_n judgement-seate_n where_o hell_n shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o if_o any_o object_n why_o then_o be_v the_o two_o former_a degree_n judgement_n and_o council_n name_v he_o answer_v because_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o sin_n on_o earth_n saint_n hierome_n condemn_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o anger_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o idle_a word_n but_o these_o we_o must_v give_v account_n for_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o and_o where_o no_o sin_n that_o we_o must_v answer_v for_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n pardonable_a 12.36_o pardonable_a mat._n 12.36_o saint_n hilary_n non_fw-la minus_fw-la ira_fw-la rea_fw-la evangelie_o quam_fw-la homicidium_fw-la lege_fw-la anger_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o more_o a_o venial_a sin_n than_o murder_n be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o i_o shut_v up_o this_o question_n with_o this_o assertion_n that_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o brother_n unadvised_o to_o call_v he_o racha_n or_o fool_n in_o our_o anger_n be_v all_o mortal_a sin_n and_o deserve_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n eternal_a fire_n bellarmine_n tom_n 3._o fol._n 113._o object_n object_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o brother_n or_o to_o call_v he_o racha_n do_v not_o exclude_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o mortal_a sin_n the_o antecedent_n he_o prove_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o precept_n but_o only_o a_o degree_n of_o a_o precept_n can_v exclude_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o brother_n or_o to_o call_v he_o racha_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o precept_n but_o only_o a_o degree_n of_o that_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v therefore_o this_o will_v not_o exclude_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n first_o here_o be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la a_o beg_a answ_n 1_o of_o the_o question_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v without_o proof_n that_o these_o two_o to_o call_v our_o brother_n racha_n or_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o be_v no_o precept_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n question_v second_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o these_o two_o be_v only_a degree_n of_o that_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v venial_a sin_n which_o will_v not_o exclude_v we_o out_o of_o heaven_n for_o to_o call_v our_o brother_n fool_n be_v but_o only_o a_o degree_n of_o that_o commandment_n and_o yet_o the_o jesuit_n himself_o do_v confess_v that_o to_o be_v mortal_a and_o to_o deserve_v condemnation_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o tom_n 1._o 1809._o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o they_o be_v degree_n of_o the_o precept_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o cardinal_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o must_v belong_v unto_o the_o violation_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o consequent_o deserve_v death_n because_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 3.10_o law_n galath_n 3.10_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n so_o small_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v except_o it_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o wash_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o jesuit_n do_v diametral_o oppose_v christ_n even_o in_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n bellarmine_n say_v the_o violation_n of_o the_o commandment_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n exclude_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o not_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o commandment_n christ_n here_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n do_v observe_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v they_o unto_o heaven_n or_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o hell_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v we_o must_v careful_o observe_v the_o very_a degree_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o therein_o our_o righteousness_n may_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o otherwise_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n quest_n 1_o why_o be_v all_o christian_n forbid_v to_o be_v angry_a answ_n 1_o first_o because_o anger_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o author_n thereof_o give_v no_o place_n to_o wrath_n give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n ephes_n 4.27_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o anger_n come_v from_o our_o inbred_a corruption_n and_o pride_n of_o heart_n non_fw-la ab_fw-la illius_fw-la injurià _fw-la sed_fw-la a_o tuà _fw-la superbia_fw-la basil_n hom_n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la anger_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o other_o but_o from_o the_o pride_n of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v the_o move_a cause_n thereof_o many_o be_v wrong_v and_o yet_o but_o some_o be_v provoke_v and_o some_o be_v not_o why_o because_o some_o be_v patient_a and_o other_o be_v proud_a now_o we_o shall_v labour_v not_o only_o to_o withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n but_o also_o to_o subdue_v our_o own_o corruption_n and_o pride_n and_o impatiency_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o injury_n because_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o anger_n answ_n 3_o three_o anger_n be_v forbid_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o threefold_a pernicious_a effect_n thereof_o namely_o first_o it_o please_v not_o god_n jam._n 1.20_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8.8_o but_o anger_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 6.20_o and_o therefore_o can_v please_v god_n second_o anger_n be_v dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a to_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a for_o it_o hurt_v the_o heart_n it_o wound_v the_o conscience_n it_o expel_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v
those_o who_o offend_v and_o three_o necessary_a for_o ourselves_o because_o non_fw-la irasci_fw-la ubi_fw-la irascendum_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la peccato_fw-la addere_fw-la s_o addere_fw-la chrys_n s_o not_o to_o be_v angry_a when_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o add_v one_o sin_n unto_o another_o second_o be_v a_o anger_n against_o sin_n to_o wit_n either_o against_o our_o own_o proper_a sin_n or_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o thus_o bern._n s_o 4._o psal_n 4.26_o be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o that_o be_v say_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o thyself_o for_o thy_o sin_n commit_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o our_o brother_n sin_n oportuna_fw-la est_fw-la ira_fw-la quae_fw-la increpando_fw-la convertit_fw-la s_o convertit_fw-la chrys_n s_o that_o anger_n be_v seasonable_a and_o commendable_a that_o reduce_v a_o brother_n from_o his_o evil_a way_n object_n against_o the_o last_o particle_n it_o may_v be_v object_v he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n for_o sin_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n which_o be_v here_o forbid_a by_o christ_n answ_n to_o this_o augustine_n answer_v non_fw-la fratri_fw-la qui_fw-la peccato_fw-la fratris_fw-la irascitur_fw-la he_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o his_o brother_n who_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o brother_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o sinner_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v hate_v his_o brother_n sin_n and_o yet_o love_v his_o brother_n person_n he_o may_v be_v angry_a with_o the_o offence_n commit_v and_o yet_o not_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o christian_a charity_n with_o the_o offender_n chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n give_v we_o these_o example_n hereof_o first_o of_o moses_n who_o anger_n wax_v hot_a for_o the_o people_n idolatry_n and_o yet_o he_o hate_v not_o their_o person_n 32.19_o person_n exod._n 32.19_o and_o so_o again_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n it_o be_v say_v that_o meek_a moses_n be_v very_o wroth_a 16.15_o wroth_a numb_a 16.15_o second_o of_o paul_n who_o seem_v to_o reproach_v the_o corinthian_n i_o speak_v it_o to_o your_o shame_n and_o yet_o through_o his_o whole_a epistle_n he_o show_v how_o he_o love_v they_o 6.5_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6.5_o and_o again_o he_o call_v the_o galatian_n fool_n 3.1_o fool_n gal._n 3.1_o but_o hate_v they_o not_o we_o may_v add_v how_o his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o athenian_n 17.16_o athenian_n act_n 17.16_o and_o three_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v angry_a when_o he_o see_v the_o hard-heartednesse_n of_o the_o people_n 3.5_o people_n mark_v 3.5_o and_o scourge_v some_o at_o another_o time_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n 2.16_o temple_n john_n 2.16_o and_o this_o anger_n be_v call_v zeal_n yea_o fourthly_a we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o god_n anger_n kindle_v against_o a_o holy_a man_n for_o want_n of_o this_o anger_n eli_n hear_v of_o his_o son_n impiety_n admonish_v they_o why_o do_v you_o such_o thing_n your_o deal_n be_v evil_a and_o it_o be_v no_o good_a report_n i_o hear_v of_o you_o 2.23_o you_o 1_o sam._n 2.23_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v judge_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o iniquity_n which_o he_o know_v because_o his_o son_n make_v themselves_o vile_a and_o he_o restrain_v they_o not_o or_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o frown_v not_o upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o 1_o sam._n 3.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n do_v not_o thus_o threaten_v eli_n because_o he_o will_v not_o hate_v the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n for_o that_o have_v be_v unnatural_a but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o zealous_o move_v against_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o godly_a anger_n against_o our_o brother_n sin_n wherein_o do_v this_o anger_n consist_v which_o be_v to_o quest_n 3_o be_v kindle_v against_o our_o brother_n sin_n it_o consist_v in_o four_o thing_n answ_n or_o be_v it_o to_o be_v moderate_v according_a to_o these_o four_o rule_n first_o let_v the_o object_n of_o this_o anger_n be_v lawful_a or_o rule_v 1_o let_v it_o be_v for_o a_o just_a cause_n namely_o some_o public_a evil_n and_o not_o a_o private_a let_v it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o profession_n or_o for_o something_o that_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o for_o the_o pervert_n of_o justice_n or_o for_o the_o slander_a or_o calumniate_a of_o good_a man_n or_o the_o oppress_a and_o injure_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o godly_a thou_o must_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o thy_o brother_n for_o thy_o own_o private_a cause_n and_o patient_a in_o a_o common_a evil_n for_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a thing_n to_o be_v provoke_v unto_o rage_n for_o a_o private_a injury_n and_o not_o to_o be_v move_v at_o all_o for_o a_o public_a second_o let_v thy_o anger_n be_v against_o satan_n not_o rule_v 2_o against_o thy_o brother_n cum_fw-la satan_n instigat_fw-la frater_fw-la instigatur_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la in_fw-la illum_fw-la converte_fw-fr iram_fw-la in_fw-la hunc_fw-la autem_fw-la mi_fw-mi ericordiam_fw-la ira._n ericordiam_fw-la basil_n hom_n de_fw-fr ira._n when_o satan_n do_v instigate_v and_o thy_o brother_n be_v persuade_v by_o he_o unto_o evil_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o that_o tempt_v but_o merciful_a and_o pitiful_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v tempt_v be_v angry_a with_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o thy_o brother_n sin_n but_o not_o with_o thy_o brother_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o subtility_n and_o strength_n three_o this_o anger_n must_v arise_v from_o love_n not_o rule_v 3_o envy_n or_o malice_n because_o we_o love_v our_o brother_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v pernicious_a unto_o his_o precious_a soul_n four_o let_v this_o anger_n never_o be_v immoderate_a rule_v 4_o or_o unbridled_a anger_n must_v be_v curb_v as_o a_o headstrong_a horse_n with_o a_o bridle_n sit_fw-la ira_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la virtutis_fw-la non_fw-la domina_fw-la mentis_fw-la sed_fw-la ancilla_fw-la ad_fw-la obsequium_fw-la parata_fw-la 5.33_o parata_fw-la gregor_n mor._n 5.33_o anger_n must_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o virtue_n not_o the_o instigator_n unto_o vice_n it_o must_v be_v as_o a_o dutiful_a handmaid_n always_o prepare_v to_o obey_v not_o a_o mistress_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o domineer_v or_o command_v when_o the_o cause_n of_o thy_o anger_n be_v not_o good_a then_o restrain_v it_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v good_a then_o loose_a the_o reins_n but_o do_v not_o cast_v the_o bridle_n out_o of_o thy_o hand_n but_o still_o restrain_v it_o that_o so_o thou_o may_v never_o break_v forth_o into_o intemperate_a rage_n sect._n 4_o §_o 6._o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n quest_n answ_n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o judgement_n the_o word_n be_v expound_v before_o §_o 3._o quest_n 1._o i_o here_o only_o add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a judgement_n namely_o first_o discretionis_fw-la of_o discern_v or_o separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o evil_a for_o judgement_n say_v christ_n be_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 9.39_o world_n joh._n 9.39_o that_o be_v to_o divide_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a second_o punitionis_fw-la of_o punishment_n either_o particular_a at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n or_o general_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n three_o remunerationis_fw-la of_o reward_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o saint_n this_o verse_n neither_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o judgement_n of_o separation_n or_o of_o the_o last_o of_o remuneration_n but_o of_o the_o second_o and_o second_o particle_n thereof_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n for_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v he_o in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n do_v contain_v the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o unlawful_a anger_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v anger_n shall_v not_o escape_v just_a punishment_n but_o shall_v be_v arraign_v and_o summon_v before_o god_n tribunal_n at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o angry_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v one_o word_n of_o a_o thousand_o sect._n 7_o §_o 7._o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o council_n object_n bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr amiss_o great_a cap._n 9_o object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o sin_n deserve_v not_o eternal_a death_n christ_n say_v he_o make_v three_o degree_n of_o anger_n proportion_v also_o three_o degree_n of_o punishment_n thereunto_o to_o wit_n of_o judgement_n counsel_n and_o hell_n fire_n which_o be_v threaten_v only_o to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o that_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o do_v not_o deserve_v hell_n fire_n answ_n 1_o first_o this_o place_n do_v show_v a_o difference_n and_o degree_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o
cap._n 7._o and_o reuchlin_n in_o lib._n 1._o cabalae_n pag._n 456._o and_o otho_n gualtp_a syllog_n pag._n 81._o 82._o 83._o this_o place_n be_v strong_o urge_v by_o peltanus_n object_n and_o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la and_o divers_a other_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n some_o of_o they_o brief_o argue_v thus_o if_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o first_o and_o second_o degree_n of_o anger_n here_o express_v shall_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n and_o yet_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o some_o torment_n than_o it_o remain_v that_o they_o must_v be_v punish_v in_o purgatory_n because_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n of_o punishment_n but_o either_o hell_n or_o purgatory_n bellarmine_n and_o peltanus_n they_o dispute_v thus_o first_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o punishment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o and_o inflict_v upon_o sinner_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n after_o this_o life_n second_o that_o there_o be_v here_o distinguish_v by_o christ_n three_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o three_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o that_o hell_n fire_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n be_v attribute_v only_o to_o the_o three_o kind_n and_o to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o more_o light_a punishment_n that_o be_v temporal_a and_o therefore_o some_o soul_n shall_v be_v punish_v after_o this_o life_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o wit_n in_o purgatory_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n of_o punishment_n after_o death_n but_o either_o hell_n or_o purgatory_n first_o we_o grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v answ_n 1_o here_o of_o punishment_n which_o shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o sinner_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n after_o this_o life_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temporal_a pain_n of_o purgatory_n chamier_n tom_fw-mi 3._o fol._n 1160._o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la cap._n 6._o sect._n 3._o lib._n 26._o &_o scharp_n cur_n theolog._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la pag._n 557._o resp_n 2._o second_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a answ_n 2_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o sin_n or_o punishment_n but_o rather_o three_o degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n which_o although_o they_o be_v unequal_a yet_o be_v all_o eternal_a as_o evident_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o and_o 1._o joh._n 3.4_o but_o to_o be_v angry_a rash_o and_o to_o rail_v be_v transgression_n and_o consequent_o sin_v as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o therefore_o in_o themselves_o be_v worthy_a of_o everlasting_a death_n second_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n that_o be_v have_v no_o eternal_a life_n 3.14.15_o life_n 1_o joh._n 3.14.15_o but_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unjust_o love_v he_o not_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o part_n in_o eternal_a life_n three_o no_o railer_n shall_v inherit_v god_n kingdom_n that_o be_v without_o repentance_n 6.10_o repentance_n 1_o cor_fw-la 6.10_o but_o he_o that_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n that_o be_v idle-braine_n or_o light-head_n rail_v therefore_o this_o sin_n without_o repentance_n exclude_v from_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o in_o itself_o be_v worthy_a of_o hell_n willet_n synop_n 408._o four_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o sin_n not_o of_o the_o punishment_n for_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o brother_n and_o to_o harm_v he_o with_o some_o opprobrious_a word_n be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o sin_n not_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o but_o every_o fault_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n not_o pardon_v do_v bring_v upon_o the_o sinner_n eternal_a condemnation_n as_o shall_v elsewhere_o be_v show_v and_o therefore_o all_o these_o three_o degree_n of_o sin_n be_v guilty_a of_o hell_n fire_n five_o christ_n conclude_v this_o discourse_n command_v every_o one_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o his_o brother_n lest_o he_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o judge_n and_o by_o he_o send_v into_o prison_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n that_o be_v never_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o and_o by_o and_o therefore_o although_o there_o be_v divers_a unequal_a degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n yet_o all_o be_v equal_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o perpetuity_n thereof_o chamier_n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la fol._n 1160._o §_o 5._o answ_n 3_o three_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o a_o metataphor_n similitude_n or_o a_o resemblance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stretch_v or_o urge_v beyond_o the_o scope_n or_o intent_n of_o he_o that_o propound_v it_o but_o christ_n scope_n here_o be_v to_o correct_v the_o false_a interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o pharisee_n restrain_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n only_o unto_o the_o outward_a and_o more_o weighty_a commission_n and_o act_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n teach_v they_o that_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o account_v light_n and_o venial_a as_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o their_o brother_n or_o to_o reproach_v he_o by_o some_o disgraceful_a word_n be_v indeed_o great_a and_o mortal_a sin_n deserve_v hell_n and_o damnation_n itself_o scharp_n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la fol._n 557._o resp_n 2._o &_o sadeel_n pag._n 258._o error_n 2._o answ_n 4_o four_o if_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o purgatory_n where_o he_o represent_v divers_a judgement_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o some_o be_v superior_a some_o inferior_a as_o the_o judgement_n council_n and_o great_a synedrion_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v hence_o that_o there_o be_v many_o several_a jurisdiction_n in_o purgatory_n and_o appeal_v from_o the_o inferior_a judge_n to_o the_o superior_a as_o be_v in_o they_o but_o this_o be_v so_o absurd_a that_o i_o never_o hear_v nor_o read_v papist_n maintain_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v wish_v they_o will_v think_v purgatory_n itself_o as_o gross_a answ_n 5_o five_o neither_o of_o these_o word_n judgement_n or_o council_n can_v in_o any_o respect_n agree_v or_o be_v apply_v to_o purgatory_n there_o not_o be_v in_o they_o the_o least_o mention_n or_o insinuation_n of_o any_o purge_n more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n gehenna_n amesius_n tom_n 2._o pag._n 201._o answ_n 6_o six_o from_o this_o place_n they_o must_v either_o prove_v two_o distinct_a purgatory_n or_o none_o at_o all_o for_o bellarmine_n himself_o observe_v two_o kind_n of_o punishment_n distinct_a from_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v worth_a the_o own_n or_o maintain_v he_o must_v grant_v two_o purgatory_n distinct_a in_o place_n and_o situation_n for_o as_o the_o council_n be_v a_o distinct_a place_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n as_o he_o say_v so_o also_o be_v the_o place_n of_o judgement_n a_o distinct_a place_n from_o the_o synedrion_n or_o council_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o papist_n contend_v for_o this_o that_o the_o synedrion_n or_o councell_n differ_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n we_o do_v no_o less_o strive_v for_o this_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n judgement_n differ_v from_o council_n and_o so_o can_v be_v numerical_o one_o wherefore_o either_o they_o must_v go_v set_v up_o a_o second_o and_o new_a purgatory_n from_o this_o place_n or_o pull_v down_o the_o old_a one_o which_o they_o have_v so_o stout_o heretofore_o maintain_v from_o hence_o because_o this_o scripture_n we_o see_v must_v either_o support_v two_o purgatory_n or_o none_o seven_o if_o this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v answ_n 7_o good_a our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n because_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o hell_n fire_n then_o this_o will_v follow_v also_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o civil_a judgement_n or_o court_n in_o this_o life_n because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o judgement_n and_o a_o council_n which_o belong_v unto_o this_o life_n and_o be_v not_o in_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v absurd_a and_o deform_a so_o be_v also_o the_o former_a be_v both_o cut_v by_o one_o last_o eight_o what_o father_n can_v they_o find_v who_o answ_n 8_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o purgatory_n theophilact_n upon_o these_o word_n by_o council_n understand_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o great_a and_o general_a judgement_n and_o saint_n augustine_n the_o serm_n dom._n in_o monte_z from_o this_o place_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n nine_o to_o prove_v purgatory_n from_o this_o place_n answ_n 9_o can_v stand_v with_o some_o other_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v purgatory_n hence_o yet_o they_o will_v lose_v
more_o than_o they_o shall_v gain_v by_o the_o bargain_n as_o for_o example_n 1._o if_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o concern_v judgement_n and_o council_n do_v belong_v unto_o purgatory_n then_o that_o be_v false_a which_o the_o papist_n say_v non_fw-la culpam_fw-la sed_fw-la panam_fw-la in_o purgatorium_fw-la venire_fw-la that_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n do_v not_o come_v into_o purgatory_n that_o be_v wash_v away_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o punishment_n for_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o council_n they_o consult_v of_o the_o fault_n judicium_fw-la dicitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v augustine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr ser_n in_o ment_fw-la cap._n 19_o that_o be_v call_v judgement_n where_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o pronounce_v that_o be_v a_o council_n where_o the_o punishment_n be_v yet_o consult_v of_o but_o gehenna_n or_o hell_n be_v that_o which_o have_v certain_a damnation_n etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o concern_v judgement_n and_o council_n do_v belong_v unto_o purgatory_n then_o that_o be_v false_a which_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o tormentory_n or_o a_o place_n of_o punishment_n for_o neither_o the_o judgement_n nor_o the_o lesser_a synedrion_n be_v place_n of_o punishment_n as_o be_v show_v before_o last_o this_o answ_n 10_o verse_n which_o be_v so_o vehement_o urge_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o defence_n of_o purgatory_n have_v be_v likewise_o by_o their_o own_o learned_a doctor_n so_o exact_o and_o particular_o answer_v that_o protestant_n may_v well_o spare_v all_o pain_n of_o any_o further_a confutation_n thereof_o this_o place_n be_v object_v by_o bellarm._n costar_n ecchius_n salmeron_n jesuit_n tract_n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la and_o be_v confute_v by_o swarez_n jesuit_n tom_fw-mi 4._o in_o thom._n disp_n 45._o §_o 1._o num_fw-la 13._o and_o by_o malâ—onat_n jesuit_n in_o matth._n 5_o sâ—â—â—_n 5_o from_o â—_o morron_n appeal_v fol._n 15_o sâ—â—â—_n verse_n 23._o therefore_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n verse_n 23_o and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o therefore_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o end_n or_o main_a scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o he_o three_o follow_v answ_n christ_n here_o implicit_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v live_v that_o be_v that_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v upon_o god_n labour_v and_o seek_v for_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o who_o they_o have_v offend_v by_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n may_v the_o easely_o prevail_v with_o we_o herein_o he_o express_v this_o parable_n wherein_o he_o use_v these_o argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o hereunto_o first_o he_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o debt_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o which_o we_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o pay_v and_o therefore_o if_o god_n once_o call_v our_o sin_n unto_o account_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n second_o he_o show_v that_o the_o judge_n before_o who_o tribunal_n we_o must_v stand_v be_v a_o omnipotent_a god_n from_o who_o hand_n and_o power_n we_o can_v escape_v he_o have_v minister_n and_o officer_n to_o arrest_v we_o and_o a_o prison_n to_o hold_v we_o three_o he_o express_v the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o severity_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n require_v a_o perfect_a and_o exact_a solution_n and_o payment_n of_o all_o our_o debt_n even_o unto_o the_o least_o farthing_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v be_v necessary_o to_o be_v detain_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n for_o ever_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v this_o literal_o thus_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n unto_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v conscious_a unto_o thyself_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v something_o whereby_o thy_o brother_n be_v just_o incense_v and_o provoke_v then_o give_v all_o diligence_n with_o all_o speed_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o by_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o wrong_n thou_o have_v do_v he_o wâ—tten_v of_o the_o reconcil_n of_o sinner_n other_o again_o expound_v these_o word_n literal_o thus_o that_o christ_n speak_v here_o only_o according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n thus_o bull_v aretius_n marlor_n calvin_n muscul_n gualther_n and_o other_o and_o it_o be_v the_o most_o safe_a exposition_n sic_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la de_fw-fr fratribus_fw-la absentibus_fw-la trans_fw-la mare_fw-la sed_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la intelligi_fw-la s_o intelligi_fw-la aug._n the_o serm_n dom_n s_o but_o if_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o literal_o interpret_v than_o they_o mean_v our_o present_n and_o not_o absent_a brethren_n for_o if_o we_o have_v offend_v some_o who_o be_v in_o another_o remote_a land_n we_o must_v not_o then_o leave_v our_o offering_n until_o they_o come_v over_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o give_v a_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n but_o a_o spiritual_a application_n thus_o if_o thou_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o offence_n which_o thou_o remember_v thou_o have_v do_v unto_o thy_o brother_n acknowledge_v it_o appease_v it_o remove_v it_o and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v by_o our_o sin_n either_o by_o appease_v his_o wrath_n or_o by_o remove_v away_o his_o anger_n either_o by_o ourselves_o or_o by_o another_o now_o by_o ourselves_o we_o can_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v reconcile_v and_o atone_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n who_o make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o his_o death_n socinum_fw-la death_n lubertus_n contra_fw-la socinum_fw-la three_o some_o expound_v these_o word_n moral_o of_o every_o good_a work_n which_o we_o perform_v unto_o answ_n 3_o god_n as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n antidote_n worship_n staplet_n antidote_n the_o altar_n be_v faith_n upon_o which_o we_o offer_v prayer_n praise_n and_o spiritual_a duty_n august_n four_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o expiatory_a answ_n 4_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n object_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la legem_fw-la de_fw-fr externo_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la etc._n etc._n stapleton_n be_v our_o saviour_n here_o do_v certain_o speak_v of_o some_o external_a sacrifice_n therefore_o that_o of_o the_o mass_n this_o he_o prove_v 1._o because_o the_o father_n do_v apply_v this_o place_n to_o the_o eucharist_n or_o lord_n supper_n 2._o because_o christ_n here_o prophesi_v what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o father_n do_v apply_v this_o answ_n 1_o place_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o they_o do_v not_o only_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o answ_n 2_o eucharist_n but_o also_o unto_o all_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a exercise_n dissidentes_fw-la mensa_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la suscipiat_fw-la audiant_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la inimicitiis_fw-la ad_fw-la altaris_fw-la communionem_fw-la &c_n &c_n s_o &c_n chrys_n s_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o receive_v those_o who_o will_v not_o agree_v or_o be_v reconcile_v and_o therefore_o let_v all_o those_o fear_n and_o tremble_v who_o bring_v their_o dissension_n hatred_n and_o discord_n along_o with_o they_o unto_o this_o holy_a communion_n but_o hereunto_o the_o father_n add_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o alm_n from_o psal_n 50.14.23_o and_o of_o praise_n psal_n 107.22_o and_o of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n psal_n 51.17_o yea_o de_fw-fr omni_fw-la pio_fw-la opere_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la dei_fw-la destinato_fw-la of_o every_o good_a work_n which_o be_v enjoin_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o stapleton_n himself_o antidote_n say_v which_o be_v his_o explication_n of_o this_o verse_n but_o rather_o our_o application_n and_o therefore_o how_o do_v this_o belong_v unto_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n three_o we_o willing_o confess_v that_o the_o eucharist_n answ_n 3_o may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o table_n a_o altar_n but_o gratulatorium_fw-la non_fw-la expiatorium_fw-la a_o gratulatory_a not_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o name_n of_o eucharist_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o a_o religious_a exercise_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n second_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v say_v the_o apostle_n a_o altar_n to_o wit_n christ_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v heb
and_o unto_o thou_o thy_o brother_n never_o wrong_v thou_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v wrong_v he_o thou_o can_v never_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o forgive_v thy_o brother_n as_o he_o be_v to_o forgive_v thou_o and_o therefore_o when_o thou_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o unthankful_o thy_o brother_n deal_v with_o thou_o reflect_v upon_o thyself_o and_o remember_v how_o ungratful_o thou_o have_v deal_v with_o thy_o dear_a saviour_n who_o take_v thy_o nature_n upon_o he_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n yea_o even_o unto_o death_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v life_n and_o immortality_n for_o thou_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o that_o do_v wrong_a unto_o his_o neighbour_n answ_n 1_o first_o he_o must_v aggravate_v and_o not_o extenuate_v his_o fault_n he_o must_v not_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v it_o or_o lessen_v it_o but_o rather_o amplify_v it_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v worse_o in_o his_o eye_n then_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o brother_n answ_n 2_o second_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o make_v ample_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v that_o be_v 1._o if_o he_o have_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o must_v be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o it_o 2._o if_o he_o have_v injure_v his_o brother_n by_o his_o word_n he_o must_v with_o his_o mouth_n confess_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o 3._o if_o he_o have_v wrong_v his_o brother_n in_o his_o estate_n he_o must_v make_v restitution_n as_o zacheus_n do_v §_o 4._o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n we_o see_v here_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v reconcile_v sect._n 4_o unto_o our_o brethren_n our_o father_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o why_o be_v the_o lord_n appease_v towards_o we_o as_o soon_o as_o our_o brother_n be_v pacify_v quest_n and_o satisfy_v first_o because_o herein_o we_o obey_v god_n we_o be_v obsequious_a unto_o his_o will_n when_o we_o seek_v peace_n answ_n 1_o and_o sue_v for_o reconciliation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o brother_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v appease_v towards_o we_o second_o because_o he_o that_o submit_v himself_o to_o answ_n 2_o his_o brother_n crave_v pardon_n for_o offence_n do_v promise_v restitution_n of_o all_o wrong_n and_o purpose_v to_o injure_v he_o no_o more_o either_o in_o heart_n or_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o brother_n who_o former_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o revenge_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v and_o therefore_o his_o brother_n be_v satisfy_v his_o father_n pass_v it_o by_o and_o be_v reconcile_v verse_n 25_o 26._o 25.26_o verse_n 25.26_o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n the_o adversary_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o officer_n and_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n come_v out_o thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n §_o 1._o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n citò_fw-la quickly_a sect._n 1_o what_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o quest_n 1_o this_o word_n quick_o first_o he_o hence_o will_v have_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o answ_n 1_o brevity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n agree_v with_o he_o quick_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v how_o quick_o thou_o may_v be_v take_v hence_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n craft_n to_o make_v we_o blind_a insensible_a obdurate_a negligent_a and_o full_a of_o delay_n in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v through_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o we_o put_v off_o our_o repentance_n cry_v we_o will_v repent_v we_o in_o our_o old_a age_n but_o our_o saviour_n do_v counsel_n &_o advise_v we_o not_o to_o procrastinate_v our_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n because_o 1._o many_o be_v dead_a before_o they_o be_v sick_a die_v sudden_o 2._o many_o when_o they_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n be_v either_o so_o oppress_v with_o bodily_a pain_n and_o anguish_n that_o they_o have_v no_o spare_a time_n serious_o to_o call_v their_o sin_n to_o account_v or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v extort_a from_o they_o through_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n not_o the_o compunction_n of_o the_o soul_n 3._o because_o wicked_a man_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v in_o year_n the_o more_o they_o be_v settle_v upon_o their_o lees_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v christ_n exhort_v we_o if_o we_o love_v ourselves_o and_o soul_n to_o agree_v with_o our_o adversary_n quick_o second_o our_o saviour_n hereby_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o reconciliation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v defer_v or_o delay_v answ_n 2_o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o that_o be_v procrae_v stinate_v it_o not_o but_o be_v make_v friend_n out_o of_o hand_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v mature_o &_o betimes_o remember_v i_o if_o thou_o defer_v it_o than_o thou_o may_v seek_v it_o too_o late_a yea_o ii_o the_o more_o quick_o thou_o seek_v reconciliation_n at_o thy_o brother_n hand_n the_o more_o please_a and_o acceptable_a thou_o be_v unto_o god_n for_o it_o argue_v that_o we_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o ready_o without_o compulsion_n which_o the_o lord_n love_v object_n he_o who_o have_v injure_v his_o brother_n may_v object_v against_o this_o i_o have_v my_o whole_a life_n to_o turn_v i_o in_o and_o if_o i_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o my_o neighbour_n who_o i_o have_v offend_v before_o i_o die_v it_o be_v soon_o enough_o though_o it_o be_v many_o year_n hence_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o hasty_a and_o quick_a reconciliation_n answ_n 1_o first_o thou_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o thy_o life_n shall_v last_v until_o to_o morrow_n or_o not_o and_o therefore_o agree_v quick_o or_o thou_o may_v defer_v it_o too_o long_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a that_o thou_o have_v totum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la spatium_fw-la the_o whole_a time_n of_o thy_o life_n to_o be_v reconcile_v in_o for_o datur_fw-la vita_fw-la sola_fw-la non_fw-la tota_fw-la thy_o life_n only_o be_v give_v thou_o to_o be_v reconcile_v in_o but_o not_o thy_o whole_a life_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o either_o whilst_o thou_o live_v or_o never_o thou_o must_v be_v atone_v unto_o thy_o brother_n but_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o at_o any_o time_n when_o thou_o please_v wherefore_o our_o saviour_n command_v thou_o to_o agree_v quick_o answ_n 3_o three_o thou_o must_v respect_v more_o than_o thy_o own_o life_n to_o wit_n thy_o brother_n agree_v while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o that_o be_v while_o you_o be_v both_o alive_a for_o if_o he_o die_v before_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v up_o thou_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o by_o the_o judge_n unto_o the_o officer_n and_o by_o they_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n death_n make_v a_o separation_n between_o thy_o brother_n and_o thou_o and_o therefore_o agree_v quick_o because_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o quick_o he_o may_v be_v take_v away_o quest_n 2_o who_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o particular_a answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o unwilling_o seek_v reconciliation_n and_o though_o they_o have_v unjust_o wrong_v their_o neighbour_n yet_o can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v by_o their_o dear_a and_o best_a friend_n to_o sue_v for_o pardon_n and_o peace_n at_o their_o hand_n who_o they_o have_v offend_v answ_n 2_o second_o they_o who_o never_o desire_v peace_n and_o unity_n but_o before_o easter_n or_o when_o they_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n answ_n 3_o three_o they_o who_o will_v never_o seek_v to_o be_v accord_v unto_o their_o brethren_n until_o they_o lie_v upon_o their_o death_n bed_n all_o these_o gross_o and_o egregious_o err_v from_o this_o rule_n of_o christ_n agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o answ_n 4_o four_o they_o who_o only_o respect_v their_o own_o life_n &_o not_o at_o all_o the_o life_n of_o their_o brethren_n i_o do_v not_o altogether_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o when_o death_n be_v approach_v unto_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o their_o brethren_n because_o it_o be_v better_a to_o do_v it_o then_o than_o not_o at_o all_o but_o i_o do_v not_o commend_v it_o for_o 1._o it_o shall_v be_v do_v quick_o as_o aforesaid_a &_o 2._o before_o the_o death_n of_o thy_o brother_n lest_o he_o shall_v depart_v hence_o not_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o thou_o or_o have_v forgive_v thou_o quest_n 3_o but_o the_o injurious_a person_n may_v here_o demand_v what_o danger_n be_v there_o or_o can_v there_o be_v unto_o i_o although_o he_o die_v before_o we_o be_v reconcile_v
together_o for_o first_o in_o the_o world_n my_o fault_n shall_v be_v hide_v the_o better_a if_o he_o be_v go_v to_o who_o the_o wrong_n be_v do_v second_o if_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n than_o i_o know_v he_o will_v forgive_v i_o before_o he_o die_v for_o he_o dare_v not_o then_o harbour_v vengeance_n or_o malice_n in_o his_o heart_n three_o if_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n then_z 1_o he_o dare_v not_o go_v unto_o god_n to_o accuse_v i_o or_o 2._o if_o he_o dare_v yet_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o for_o he_o hear_v not_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v what_o hurt_n or_o danger_n can_v it_o be_v unto_o i_o though_o he_o die_v before_o our_o jar_n be_v compose_v first_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v thou_o that_o the_o wrong_a answ_n 1_o do_v by_o thou_o unto_o thy_o brother_n shall_v by_o his_o death_n be_v conceal_v from_o the_o world_n consider_v that_o both_o god_n the_o devil_n and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n see_v know_v and_o remember_v it_o second_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v a_o member_n of_o answ_n 2_o christ_n then_o certain_o he_o will_v forgive_v thou_o but_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o thy_o guilt_n be_v wash_v away_o or_o thy_o sin_n pardon_v by_o god_n for_o before_o he_o thy_o sin_n remain_v unblot_v out_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o reconcile_v thyself_o unto_o thy_o brother_n before_o he_o be_v take_v hence_o by_o death_n three_o if_o thy_o neighbour_n against_o who_o thou_o answ_n 3_o have_v sin_v be_v a_o wicked_a man_n than_o first_o he_o dare_v go_v unto_o god_n more_o impudent_o and_o cry_v out_o unto_o he_o for_o vengeance_n more_o envious_o and_o with_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a malice_n than_o a_o holy_a man_n will_v or_o dare_v second_o and_o although_o if_o he_o be_v wicked_a god_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o some_o blessing_n for_o himself_o yet_o he_o will_v hear_v he_o when_o he_o complain_v upon_o thou_o for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n justice_n not_o to_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o he_o that_o be_v wrong_v this_o be_v according_a to_o god_n justice_n to_o hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o oppress_a and_o to_o revenge_v they_o §_o 2._o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n what_o be_v mean_v sect._n 2_o by_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o some_o understand_v they_o allegorical_o answ_n dum_fw-la in_o via_fw-la while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v in_o hà c_n vita_fw-la while_o thou_o live_v thus_o chrysostome_n oper_n imperf_n and_o all_o the_o father_n what_o do_v our_o saviour_n imply_v in_o these_o word_n quest_n 2_o thus_o allegorical_o understand_v first_o christ_n hereby_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o answ_n 1_o life_n be_v the_o way_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n of_o corn_n and_o chaff_n of_o wheat_n and_o tare_n which_o god_n will_v not_o as_o yet_o separate_v second_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o answ_n 2_o this_o life_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o judgement_n or_o that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n we_o be_v but_o traveller_n unto_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o death_n come_v judgement_n 9.27_o judgement_n hebr._n 9.27_o where_o we_o see_v life_n bring_v we_o to_o death_n and_o death_n unto_o judgement_n three_o christ_n will_v hereby_o teach_v we_o that_o answ_n 3_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v detain_v we_o from_o jar_n and_o discord_n one_o with_o another_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o reward_n will_v persuade_v we_o unto_o patience_n in_o wrong_n punishment_n will_v terrify_v we_o from_o seek_v revenge_n what_o will_v it_o help_v a_o man_n to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o his_o brother_n and_o himself_o therefore_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v so_o meditate_v of_o the_o severity_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o last_o day_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v dissension_n and_o embrace_v christian_a charity_n quest_n 3_o from_o the_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a question_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v why_o our_o judgement_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o defer_v than_o death_n answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v a_o double_a day_n of_o judgement_n to_o wit_n first_o general_n of_o all_o flesh_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v gather_v together_o second_o particular_a of_o every_o individual_a and_o numericall_a man_n whether_o righteous_a or_o wicked_a and_o this_o shall_v be_v at_o their_o death_n when_o the_o righteous_a shall_v go_v unto_o rest_n and_o the_o wicked_a unto_o woe_n poor_a lazarus_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o die_v be_v carry_v into_o paradise_n but_o rich_a dives_n into_o the_o painful_a prison_n of_o eternal_a destruction_n 16.22.23_o destruction_n luke_n 16.22.23_o second_o this_o life_n be_v the_o very_a last_o period_n of_o answ_n 2_o god_n long_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o the_o night_n of_o death_n be_v come_v god_n will_v defer_v judgement_n no_o long_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n can_v be_v violate_v neither_o shall_v it_o ever_o be_v make_v void_a justice_n and_o mercy_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o but_o not_o cross_v thwart_v or_o contradict_v each_o other_o and_o therefore_o mercy_n at_o death_n give_v way_n unto_o judgement_n for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v 2_o part_n of_o god_n mercy_n viz._n first_o to_o pardon_v the_o penitent_a and_o those_o who_o be_v reconcile_v and_o here_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n do_v satisfy_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n second_o to_o expect_v those_o who_o be_v obstinate_a rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a that_o they_o lay_v hold_n upon_o mercy_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n may_v be_v save_v 3.9_o save_v 1_o tim._n 2.9_o and_o pet._n 3.9_o and_o this_o part_n of_o god_n mercy_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v at_o the_o last_o dreadful_a day_n rom._n 2.4_o and_o 2_o thes_n 1.8_o quest_n 4_o what_o must_v we_o do_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a mercy_n as_o well_o after_o this_o life_n as_o in_o this_o life_n answ_n remember_v serious_o and_o frequent_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o life_n and_o altogether_o uncertain_a how_o near_o we_o approach_v unto_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o though_o we_o see_v not_o our_o judge_n yet_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n 5.9_o door_n jam._n 5.9_o second_o remember_v our_o life_n be_v lend_v we_o not_o to_o sin_n or_o to_o corrupt_v our_o way_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v convert_v 24._o convert_v rom._n 24._o because_o our_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o will_v repent_v and_o live_v 1â—_n live_v ezech._n â—3_n 1â—_n three_o remember_v that_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o those_o who_o have_v not_o lay_v hold_v upon_o mercy_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n as_o the_o tree_n fall_v so_o it_o must_v lie_v wherefore_o let_v we_o spend_v our_o life_n i._o in_o strive_v wrestle_a and_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o out_o own_o innate_a corruption_n heb._n 12.4_o ii_o in_o watchfulness_n and_o circumspection_n against_o evil_n and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o ephes_n 5.15_o iii_o in_o grow_v and_o increase_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o iv_o in_o redeem_v the_o time_n bypass_a of_o our_o life_n by_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n devote_v ourselves_o whole_o and_o sincere_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n §_o 3._o he_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o sect._n 3_o uttermost_a farthing_n the_o douai_n man_n undertake_v to_o prove_v purgatory_n from_o hence_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n object_n because_o when_o any_o die_v penitent_a and_o yet_o have_v not_o make_v any_o full_a satisfaction_n they_o must_v suffer_v for_o that_o which_o remain_v after_o death_n and_o be_v purge_v before_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o rest_n which_o remnant_n of_o debt_n our_o saviour_n call_v the_o last_o farthing_n and_o say_v here_o it_o must_v be_v pay_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n wherein_o this_o satisfactory_a punishment_n must_v be_v inflict_v 33._o inflict_v douai_n bible_n pag._n 33._o first_o if_o a_o man_n die_v true_o penitent_a all_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o in_o christ_n and_o none_o of_o his_o answ_n 1_o transgression_n shall_v be_v mention_v unto_o he_o thus_o the_o thief_n be_v receive_v unto_o mercy_n upon_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v no_o further_a satisfaction_n require_v of_o he_o second_o the_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n be_v answ_n 2_o not_o pay_v by_o we_o but_o
by_o christ_n who_o have_v sufficient_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n only_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v require_v of_o we_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n by_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n must_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n of_o his_o debt_n unto_o god_n be_v a_o blasphemous_a assertion_n and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o value_n of_o christ_n death_n initio_fw-la death_n willet_n synop_n fol._n 410._o initio_fw-la three_o this_o verse_n will_v not_o serve_v they_o to_o build_v purgatory_n upon_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o section_n answ_n 3_o §_o 4._o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o sect._n 4_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o lest_o the_o adversary_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o he_o to_o the_o officer_n by_o who_o thou_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o from_o thence_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n bellarmine_n strong_o urge_v this_o verse_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n object_n as_o do_v also_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v mention_n say_v they_o of_o a_o prison_n from_o whence_o the_o captive_n shall_v in_o time_n come_v forth_o which_o can_v be_v possible_o be_v mean_v of_o hell_n because_o ex_fw-la inferno_fw-la nulla_fw-la redemptio_fw-la from_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n bellarmine_n more_o plain_o argue_v thus_o by_o the_o way_n be_v mean_v this_o life_n present_a by_o the_o adversary_n be_v mean_v the_o law_n of_o god_n himself_o by_o the_o judge_n be_v mean_v christ_n by_o the_o officer_n the_o good_a angel_n or_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o prison_n hell_n by_o the_o last_o farthing_n our_o lesser_a sin_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o satisfy_v either_o in_o hell_n or_o in_o purgatory_n bellarm._n tom._n 1._o fol._n 1804_o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 4._o first_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o cardinal_n all_o he_o answ_n 1_o desire_n but_o only_o the_o last_o particle_n wherein_o he_o beg_v the_o question_n or_o in_o purgatory_n yet_o he_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o we_o amesius_n tâ—m_fw-la 2._o pag._n 200._o second_o this_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v safe_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n as_o saint_n chrysostome_n do_v expound_v it_o that_o man_n to_o prevent_v their_o further_a danger_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o compound_v their_o controversy_n betimes_o and_o such_o counsel_n also_o the_o wiseman_n give_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v give_v his_o word_n and_o be_v become_v a_o surety_n for_o another_o he_o shall_v not_o sleep_v before_o he_o have_v deliver_v himself_o 6.3_o himself_o pro._n 6.3_o and_o this_o exposition_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o adversary_n at_o the_o law_n and_o luke_n 12.58_o where_o the_o same_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v repeat_v there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o jailor_n which_o be_v term_n and_o office_n proper_o fit_v the_o business_n of_o this_o life_n willet_n synop_n fol._n 407._o answ_n 3_o three_o here_o be_v in_o this_o argumentation_n a_o sophism_n call_v figura_fw-la dictionis_fw-la for_o bellarmine_n feign_v unto_o himself_o here_o a_o allegory_n where_o as_o christ_n use_v plain_a proper_a and_o perspicuous_a word_n especial_o in_o saint_n luke_n where_o the_o magistrate_n and_o jailor_n be_v name_v and_o then_o from_o this_o unnecessary_a allegorical_a sense_n he_o frame_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v 1._o against_o his_o own_o rule_n deliver_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la 2._o against_o the_o rule_n deliver_v both_o by_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a divine_n diligenter_n cavendum_fw-la esse_fw-la ne_fw-la quae_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la allegoricè_fw-la tanquam_fw-la propriè_fw-la dicta_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la 10._o intelligamus_fw-la aug._n doct_n chri._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o we_o must_v take_v special_a heed_n that_o we_o expound_v not_o those_o thing_n literal_o which_o be_v only_o allegorical_o mean_v yea_o iii_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o axiom_n of_o the_o schoolman_n which_o thomas_n so_o often_o repeat_v viz._n symbolicam_fw-la theologiam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la argumentativam_fw-la that_o be_v certain_a and_o necessary_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o allegory_n answ_n 4_o four_o if_o this_o allegorical_a exposition_n of_o bellarmine_n be_n true_a and_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n event_n unto_o the_o last_o farthing_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n have_v in_o no_o sort_n satisfy_v for_o our_o transgression_n for_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n i_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o prison_n until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o last_o farthing_n but_o this_o consequence_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d false_a and_o impious_a and_o therefore_o so_o also_o be_v the_o antecedent_n sadeel_n fol._n 250._o advers._fw-la human_a satisfac_fw-la answ_n 5_o five_o if_o we_o draw_v these_o word_n to_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n by_o the_o prison_n hell_n must_v be_v signify_v a_o place_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o not_o purgatory_n as_o appear_v thus_o first_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prison_n be_v take_v 1_o pet._n 3.19_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o disobedient_a which_o be_v hell_n for_o they_o do_v not_o use_v to_o send_v obstinate_a sinner_n to_o purgatory_n second_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o till_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n or_o as_o saint_n luke_n say_v the_o utmost_a mite_n that_o be_v never_o unless_o he_o dare_v say_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v able_a by_o his_o punishment_n to_o satisfy_v the_o utmost_a mite_n of_o his_o debt_n that_o be_v his_o sin_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v god_n one_o thing_n of_o a_o thousand_o 9.3_o thousand_o job_n 9.3_o six_o this_o place_n may_v be_v expound_v by_o that_o answ_n 6_o parable_n mat._n 18._o where_o the_o unkind_a servant_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v all_o that_o be_v due_a verse_n 34._o that_o be_v he_o shall_v lie_v there_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o debt_n be_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n too_o much_o for_o a_o prince_n much_o less_o for_o a_o servant_n to_o pay_v and_o verse_n 25._o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v and_o therefore_o his_o master_n forgive_v he_o the_o debt_n verse_n 32._o wherefore_o we_o see_v our_o debt_n be_v not_o pay_v unto_o god_n by_o we_o but_o forgive_v and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o pardon_v it_o can_v never_o be_v pay_v again_o it_o follow_v verse_n 35._o so_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o from_o your_o heart_n one_o another_o your_o trespass_n what_o be_v this_o so_o shall_v my_o father_n do_v unto_o you_o send_v they_o to_o purgatory_n no_o but_o unto_o hell_n for_o uncharitable_a and_o malicious_a man_n which_o will_v not_o forgive_v other_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o ordain_v unto_o a_o place_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n and_o so_o be_v a_o manslayer_n can_v have_v eternal_a life_n 3.15_o life_n 1_o john_n 3.15_o chemnit_fw-la de_fw-fr conc._n try_v part_n 3._o fol._n 135._o seven_o although_o bellarmine_n brag_v much_o of_o answ_n 7_o the_o father_n yet_o they_o favour_v not_o his_o opinion_n here_o if_o faithful_o deal_v withal_o as_o be_v clear_o prove_v by_o chem._n council_n try_v part_n 3._o pag._n 135._o a._n eight_o by_o the_o word_n prison_n bellarmine_n understand_v answ_n 8_o both_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n so_o that_o donec_fw-la until_o must_v signify_v both_o nunquam_fw-la &_o aliquando_fw-la never_o and_o sometime_o which_o be_v gross_o absurd_a last_o although_o this_o place_n be_v object_v by_o bellarm_n answ_n 9_o coster_n valent._n and_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o their_o own_o jansenius_n in_o hanc_fw-la locum_fw-la from_o bishop_n mortons_n appeal_n fol._n 15._o fine_n verse_n 27._o verse_n 27_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n §_o 1._o audivistis_fw-la you_o have_v hear_v sect._n 1_o from_o who_o do_v they_o hear_v this_o quest_n 1_o not_o from_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n answ_n or_o common_a people_n but_o from_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o pharisee_n who_o teach_v they_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v consider_v or_o look_v unto_o in_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n but_o only_o the_o actual_a sin_n
have_v be_v reprehend_v and_o refuse_v therefore_o their_o consent_n and_o agreement_n be_v not_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o interpretation_n the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v prove_v from_o this_o verse_n 21_o 31.33.38.43_o where_o our_o saviour_n do_v plain_o and_o direct_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_n it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a thus_o but_o i_o say_v thus_o unto_o you_o sect_n 4_o §_o 4._o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n quest_n 1_o whether_o do_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n only_o restrain_v and_o forbid_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n sw_n a_o sw_n the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o restrain_v the_o body_n but_o the_o mind_n also_o not_o only_o the_o outward_a action_n but_o also_o the_o inward_a affection_n against_o this_o it_o be_v ob_n ect_v object_n our_o saviour_n faith_n here_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o you_o of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n but_o i_o say_v &c_n &c_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v the_o law_n only_o restrain_v the_o outward_a act_n but_o christ_n do_v forbid_v more_o even_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o desire_v first_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v according_a answ_n 1_o to_o their_o opinion_n because_o they_o think_v they_o be_v only_o oblige_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o outward_a act_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v deliver_v the_o law_n from_o their_o corrupt_a interpretation_n nâ—t_o give_v a_o new_a exposition_n as_o appear_v plain_o verse_n 43._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n but_o in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o such_o precept_n give_v by_o god_n or_o liberty_n for_o any_o to_o hate_v their_o enemy_n our_o saviour_n then_o mean_v not_o such_o say_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n but_o such_o exposition_n as_o they_o make_v among_o themselves_o second_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v bind_v not_o only_a answ_n 2_o the_o hand_n and_o external_a act_n but_o also_o the_o inward_a will_n and_o desire_n as_o appear_v thus_o first_o none_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o they_o under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o show_v themselves_o contrite_a even_o for_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o appear_v psalm_n 4.4_o tremble_v and_o sin_v not_o examine_v your_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o law_n do_v restrain_v the_o inward_a will_n and_o desire_v second_o it_o be_v direct_o forbid_v thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n 19.17_o heart_n levit._fw-la 19.17_o which_o be_v a_o internal_a act_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a sin_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v reprooved_a by_o the_o prophet_n jerem._n 14_o 4._o three_o the_o law_n do_v not_o justâ—fie_v that_o which_o be_v natural_o unjust_a but_o forbid_v it_o therefore_o the_o extend_v law_n itself_o to_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o only_o tie_v man_n hand_n the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v thus_o first_o he_o that_o covet_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n fail_v in_o the_o end_n covet_v she_o only_o out_o of_o lust_n not_o for_o procreation_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o ordination_n of_o marriage_n second_o matrimony_n be_v ground_v even_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n if_o then_o to_o break_v and_o violate_v matrimony_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n then_o to_o will_n and_o purpose_n so_o to_o do_v be_v against_o nature_n also_o yea_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n be_v rather_o sin_n then_o the_o act_n itself_o for_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o external_a act_n be_v sometime_o without_o sin_n as_o when_o a_o man_n ignorant_o lie_v with_o another_o woman_n take_v she_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n as_o jacob_n take_v leah_n for_o rachel_n but_o the_o will_n and_o desire_n be_v never_o without_o sin_n as_o say_v tostatus_n himself_o s_o exod_a 20._o praec_fw-la 7._o four_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v be_v transgress_v by_o the_o anger_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o heart_n verse_n 22._o therefore_o the_o law_n intend_v even_o by_o the_o external_a act_n to_o forbid_v the_o internal_a also_o how_o do_v christ_n oppose_v himself_o to_o this_o precept_n quest_n 2_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n not_o by_o deny_v it_o answ_n but_o by_o add_v something_o unto_o it_o not_o by_o retract_v it_o or_o by_o add_v a_o bridle_n unto_o lust_n and_o uncleanness_n but_o by_o spur_v they_o forward_o to_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o literal_a as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n and_o this_o be_v true_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a truth_n for_o there_o be_v moâ—e_n than_o this_o here_o mean_v what_o uncleanness_n be_v here_o mean_v quest_n 3_o uncleanness_n be_v twofold_a either_o internal_a in_o the_o heart_n externall_n which_o be_v either_o circumstantial_a in_o gesture_n and_o voice_n substantial_a which_o be_v indirect_a direct_v viz._n against_o or_o contrary_a to_o nature_n namely_o sodomy_n either_o with_o brute_n beast_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n that_o be_v males_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o nature_n &_o be_v commit_v either_o uiolent_o and_o be_v call_v a_o rape_n uoluntary_o and_o be_v either_o complicata_fw-la because_o it_o be_v with_o a_o kinswoman_n &_o be_v call_v incest_n with_o a_o marry_a woman_n and_o be_v call_v adultery_n simple_n and_o that_o either_o with_o a_o strumpet_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o virgin_n call_v stuprum_fw-la i_o will_v not_o here_o speak_v at_o all_o either_o i_o of_o the_o internal_a uncleanness_n or_o two_o of_o the_o circumstantial_a or_o iii_o of_o the_o indirect_a because_o i_o will_v understand_v the_o place_n as_o the_o pharisee_n understand_v it_o namely_o only_o of_o actual_a uncleanness_n and_o for_o the_o horror_n &_o odiousness_n of_o the_o name_n i_o will_v omit_v sodomy_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n quest._n 4_o why_o must_v christian_n hate_v avoid_v and_o shun_v fornication_n and_o adultery_n answ_n because_o god_n have_v forbid_v it_o read_v exod._n 20.14_o deut._n 23.17_o prov._n 5.8_o heb._n 13.4_o obie_n 1_o it_o may_v be_v object_v simple_a fornication_n be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n adultery_n indeed_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n but_o fornication_n be_v but_o a_o swall_n evil_n yea_o this_o the_o heathen_n can_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o fornication_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n in_o itself_o although_o not_o so_o great_a answ_n 2_o as_o adultery_n if_o therewith_o compare_v second_o true_a it_o be_v fornication_n by_o no_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a death_n but_o what_o be_v that_o see_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a be_v not_o deceive_v say_v the_o apostle_n for_o neither_o fornicator_n nor_o adulterer_n shall_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 3_o three_o although_o simple_a fornication_n with_o a_o harlot_n whereof_o the_o former_a answer_n speak_v be_v not_o by_o any_o positive_a law_n adjudge_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a death_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o simple_a fornication_n which_o be_v if_o a_o damosel_n play_v the_o whore_n in_o her_o father_n house_n they_o shall_v bring_v she_o out_o to_o the_o door_n of_o her_o father_n dwelling_n and_o the_o man_n of_o her_o city_n shall_v stone_n she_o with_o stone_n that_o she_o die_v because_o she_o have_v wrought_v folly_n in_o israel_n 22.21_o israel_n deut._n 22.21_o answ_n 4_o four_o although_o by_o no_o positive_a law_n god_n command_v moses_n to_o punish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fornication_n with_o a_o strumpet_n with_o death_n yet_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v cut_v off_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o in_o one_o plague_n for_o this_o simple_a fornication_n numb_a 25.1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.8_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o a_o light_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o judgement_n punish_v so_o severe_o obie_n 2_o harding_n object_n here_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o permit_v stew_n or_o brothel_n house_n or_o to_o go_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v better_o do_v that_o then_o deflower_v virgin_n yea_o their_o country_n of_o italy_n be_v hot_a there_o be_v a_o certain_a necessity_n of_o suffer_v they_o first_o certain_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o permit_v answ_n 1_o of_o those_o public_a place_n of_o uncleanness_n do_v prevent_v great_a mischief_n for_o experience_n teach_v that_o it_o make_v man_n more_o
after_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n have_v commit_v sect._n 4_o adultery_n be_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o heart_n sin_n quest_n 1_o first_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o second_o concupiscence_n answ_n 1_o be_v sin_n but_o not_o the_o first_o see_v before_o math._n 4.1_o §_o 3._o object_n 1.2_o second_o the_o father_n say_v answ_n 2_o non_fw-la quicunque_fw-la concupiscit_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la aspicit_fw-la ad_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la august_n it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o who_o lu_v or_o desire_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n that_o commit_v adultery_n but_o he_o that_o therefore_o look_v upon_o she_o that_o he_o may_v lust_n after_o she_o and_o here_o augustine_n make_v three_o degree_n namely_o i._o suggestion_n ii_o delectation_n iii_o consent_n resemble_v these_o three_o to_o the_o serpent_n evah_n and_o adam_n or_o 1._o to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o to_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o mind_n 3._o to_o the_o consent_n of_o reason_n and_o here_o it_o be_v perfect_a as_o saint_n james_n say_v concupiscence_n bring_v forth_o sin_n 1.15_o sin_n jam._n 1.15_o suggestion_n be_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o serpent_n you_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o be_v like_o god_n 3.45_o god_n gen._n 3.45_o this_o be_v not_o sin_n unto_o eve_n delectation_n resemble_v evahs_n listen_v unto_o the_o serpent_n and_o believe_v he_o she_o see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a 3.6_o wise_a gen._n 3.6_o neither_o be_v this_o sin_n unto_o she_o consent_n resemble_v adam_n and_o eve_n eat_v of_o the_o apple_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o mean_v that_o i._o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n unto_o sin_n be_v not_o sin_n ii_o that_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o sin_n neither_o but_o only_o the_o iii_o the_o consent_n of_o reason_n and_o saint_n hierome_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o he_o upon_o this_o verse_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d passio_fw-la &_o propassio_fw-la the_o first_o be_v a_o sin_n the_o second_o not_o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o may_v thus_o be_v evidence_v first_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v it_o in_o the_o moral_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v exod._n 20.17_o which_o prohibition_n make_v paul_n know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o understand_v rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n that_o be_v to_o have_v be_v sin_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v second_o saint_n james_n speak_v of_o sin_n accomplish_v that_o be_v of_o external_a and_o actual_a sin_n three_o the_o father_n above_o mention_v imply_v as_o much_o for_o with_o hierome_n passio_fw-la be_v a_o sin_n and_o propassio_n have_v the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o although_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o esteem_v a_o sin_n in_o itself_o now_o this_o propassio_n he_o call_v titillationem_fw-la carnis_fw-la cum_fw-la delectatione_n mentis_fw-la the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n accompany_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o mind_n now_o be_v not_o this_o sin_n again_o saint_n augustine_n have_v three_o degree_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v here_o observe_v as_o he_o himself_o do_v there_o s_o there_o de_fw-fr serm_n dom._n s_o that_o every_o suggestion_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o satan_n but_o sometime_o from_o the_o memory_n sometime_o from_o the_o sense_n now_o as_o it_o come_v from_o satan_n it_o be_v not_o we_o and_o so_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o as_o it_o spring_v either_o from_o our_o memory_n or_o sense_n so_o it_o be_v we_o and_o proceed_v from_o the_o original_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v sin_n unto_o we_o yea_o augustine_n himself_o condemn_v all_o concupiscence_n quis_fw-la dubitat_fw-la omnem_fw-la malam_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la rectè_fw-la vocari_fw-la fornicationem_fw-la who_o make_v question_n but_o all_o evil_a concupiscence_n may_v just_o be_v call_v fornication_n and_o another_o s_o another_o hylar_n s_o most_o plain_o in_o evangelicis_fw-la motus_fw-la oculi_fw-la adaequatur_fw-la adulterio_fw-la &_o illecebrosa_fw-la affectio_fw-la visus_fw-la transcurrentis_fw-la cum_fw-la opere_fw-la fornicationis_fw-la punitur_fw-la in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lascivious_a motion_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v resemble_v and_o equal_v with_o adultery_n and_o the_o entice_a affection_n of_o a_o glance_a look_n equal_o punish_v with_o actual_a fornication_n four_o it_o appear_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n by_o this_o reason_n because_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o the_o eye_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o motion_n or_o mover_n unto_o sin_n yea_o more_fw-it plain_o because_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o say_v he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o woman_n in_o his_o heart_n who_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v commit_v adultery_n but_o that_o look_n and_o lust_n after_o she_o teach_v this_o unto_o we_o obser_n that_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o heart_n make_v we_o guilty_a of_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o eternal_a death_n why_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n sin_n before_o god_n and_o how_o do_v it_o more_o evident_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o quest_n 2_o first_o because_o god_n require_v the_o heart_n prov._n answ_n 1_o 23.26_o and_o command_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v circumcise_v deut._n 10.16_o and_o 30.6_o yea_o he_o require_v the_o heart_n as_o his_o own_o right_n because_o he_o have_v buy_v it_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v therewith_o 1_o cor._n 7.34_o second_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v sin_n although_o answ_n 2_o it_o be_v resist_v for_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v condemn_v and_o reprove_v where_o the_o spirit_n strive_v against_o it_o 5.16_o it_o gal._n 5.16_o yea_o we_o hence_o argue_v against_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v praiseworthy_a strong_o to_o resist_v concupiscence_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n unto_o sin_n therefore_o that_o be_v evil_a which_o thus_o we_o resist_v three_o original_a concupiscence_n be_v sin_n in_o answ_n 3_o the_o unregenerate_a as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v therefore_o in_o the_o regenerate_a it_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n although_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o shall_v unto_o the_o former_a four_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o answ_n 4_o paul_n who_o cry_v out_o oh_o wretched_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o this_o law_n of_o my_o member_n rom._n 7.24_o and_o yet_o he_o solemn_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o sin_n nor_o give_v way_n unto_o these_o corruption_n vers_fw-la 16.19_o yea_o it_o appear_v he_o will_v not_o because_o when_o he_o be_v assault_v he_o pray_v many_o time_n against_o it_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o and_o therefore_o give_v no_o place_n unto_o lust_n at_o all_o but_o remember_v that_o not_o only_o they_o who_o consent_n unto_o sin_n and_o commit_v it_o actual_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n but_o also_o those_o who_o ruminate_v meditate_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o thought_n thereof_o how_o must_v we_o resist_v this_o internal_a lust_n or_o by_o quest_n 3_o what_o mean_n must_v we_o withstand_v it_o first_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n answ_n 1_o for_o from_o the_o heart_n proceed_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 15.19_o these_o thought_n and_o suggestion_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v thy_o life_n overspread_v with_o the_o weed_n of_o wickedness_n root_n out_o and_o destroy_v this_o seed_n second_o remember_v all_o be_v nothing_o thou_o do_v answ_n 2_o so_o long_o as_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o serve_v god_n outward_o or_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o with_o thy_o mouth_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v a_o pure_a life_n and_o a_o pollute_a heart_n god_n care_v not_o for_o paint_a tomb_n although_o they_o be_v gorgeous_a without_o because_o they_o be_v within_o but_o filth_n and_o rottenness_n man_n care_v not_o for_o sodomes_n fruit_n although_o they_o be_v fair_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n because_o they_o be_v but_o ash_n within_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o purge_v and_o purify_v our_o heart_n three_o remember_v that_o all_o thy_o thought_n be_v answ_n 3_o conspicuous_a unto_o god_n and_o when_o thou_o give_v way_n unto_o any_o wicked_a thought_n he_o stand_v by_o see_v it_o observe_v it_o frown_n at_o it_o and_o prepare_v the_o arrow_n of_o vengeance_n against_o thou_o
left_a four_o christ_n name_v these_o two_o to_o teach_v two_o thing_n unto_o we_o observe_v namely_o i._n that_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o most_o dear_a thing_n for_o god_n of_o which_o else_o where_o ii_o that_o the_o most_o profitable_a thing_n may_v be_v unto_o we_o impediment_n of_o religion_n quest_n 3_o how_o can_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o hinder_v we_o from_o religion_n answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o as_o occasion_n unto_o evil_n either_o by_o blind_a the_o mind_n or_o by_o allure_a our_o affection_n premit_fw-la afflictio_fw-la dum_fw-la timetur_fw-la prosperitas_fw-la dum_fw-la amatur_fw-la gregor_n adversity_n sometime_o drive_v we_o to_o murmur_a and_o despair_n prosperity_n sometime_o to_o pride_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n 2_o second_o sometime_o as_o tempter_n unto_o evil_a and_o thus_o friend_n sometime_o by_o their_o counsel_n tempt_v hereunto_o christ_n foretell_v that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v there_o but_o peter_n persuade_v he_o rather_o to_o stay_v where_o he_o be_v and_o not_o go_v thither_o 16.22_o thither_o mat._n 16.22_o although_o he_o be_v send_v by_o his_o death_n to_o purchase_v our_o redemption_n quest_n 4_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a for_o we_o in_o themselves_o become_v unto_o we_o impediment_n and_o let_v unto_o religion_n answ_n this_o come_v from_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o like_o a_o crafty_a fisher_n bait_v the_o hook_n with_o that_o meat_n which_o the_o fish_n love_v best_a the_o devil_n tempt_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n by_o all_o mean_n i._o sometime_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o abuse_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n unto_o excess_n ii_o sometime_o unto_o revenge_n iii_o sometime_o he_o bewitch_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o they_o iv_o sometime_o through_o fear_n of_o our_o life_n estate_n or_o the_o like_a he_o labour_v to_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n quest_n 5_o how_o may_v we_o avoid_v this_o answ_n 1_o first_o in_o thy_o action_n do_v not_o propound_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o gain_n but_o let_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v the_o main_a scope_n in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o do_v answ_n 2_o second_o love_v nothing_o too_o much_o but_o enjoy_v the_o world_n as_o if_o thou_o possessedst_a it_o not_o 1_o cor._n 7.30_o if_o the_o lord_n so_o bless_v and_o prosper_v thou_o that_o thy_o riches_n increase_v yet_o set_v not_o thy_o heart_n upon_o they_o 62.10_o they_o psal_n 62.10_o take_v heed_n thou_o do_v not_o love_v thy_o friend_n too_o much_o lest_o thou_o be_v draw_v to_o say_v as_o they_o say_v and_o do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o that_o in_o evil_a set_v not_o thy_o heart_n upon_o thy_o child_n lest_o thy_o affection_n oversway_v thy_o judgement_n neither_o set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o thy_o wife_n lest_o she_o turn_v it_o from_o god_n as_o solomon_n wife_n do_v verse_n 31.32_o it_o have_v be_v say_v verse_n 31.32_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n let_v he_o give_v she_o a_o write_n of_o divorcement_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n save_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v marry_v she_o that_o be_v divorce_v commit_v adultery_n §_o 1._o it_o have_v be_v say_v sect._n 1_o our_o saviour_n here_o change_v his_o former_a form_n quest_n 1_o of_o speech_n for_o he_o neither_o say_v audivistis_fw-la you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v neither_o ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dictum_fw-la autem_fw-la fuit_fw-la but_o it_o have_v be_v say_v where_o say_v but_o do_v show_v that_o these_o word_n do_v belong_v unto_o those_o which_o go_v before_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o you_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n but_o thou_o may_v give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n to_o thy_o wife_n and_o send_v she_o away_o and_o then_o lawful_o marry_v another_o and_o so_o under_o a_o pretext_n of_o marriage_n thou_o may_v do_v what_o thy_o heart_n lust_v after_o thus_o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o this_o christ_n tax_v and_o deny_v show_v that_o notwithstanding_o these_o pretence_n their_o fact_n be_v no_o other_o than_o adultery_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n condemn_v every_o pretence_n quest_n 1_o of_o impurity_n to_o be_v adultery_n first_o in_o general_a because_o deceit_n do_v not_o answ_n 1_o lose_v but_o bind_v perjury_n pretextes_n make_v all_o thing_n worse_o because_o man_n thus_o think_v that_o they_o can_v deceive_v and_o mock_v god_n second_o in_o particular_a because_o god_n expect_v answ_n 2_o and_o require_v exact_a purity_n at_o our_o hand_n we_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ordain_v and_o call_v unto_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o all_o impurity_n be_v esteem_v as_o adultery_n in_o his_o sight_n read_v esay_n 52.11_o and_o 1_o thes_n 4.4_o and_o ephes_n 5.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o 4.29_o be_v he_o a_o adulterer_n before_o god_n who_o under_o a_o quest_n 2_o pretence_n of_o marriage_n do_v commit_v fornication_n and_o afterward_o marry_v she_o who_o he_o have_v so_o defile_v he_o be_v it_o be_v not_o shechems_n marry_v of_o dina_n answ_n that_o can_v make_v he_o guiltless_a before_o god_n gen._n 34._o as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o that_o heavy_a judgement_n which_o fall_v present_o after_o upon_o he_o and_o all_o his_o people_n for_o it_o be_v it_o not_o good_a to_o satisfy_v the_o party_n who_o have_v quest_n 3_o be_v deflower_v by_o marry_v of_o she_o first_o this_o be_v good_a but_o that_o be_v evil_a the_o end_n answ_n 1_o be_v good_a but_o the_o beginning_n stark_o naught_o it_o be_v good_a to_o marry_v the_o party_n defile_v but_o it_o be_v evil_a first_o to_o use_v she_o as_o a_o harlot_n second_o we_o here_o may_v further_o distinguish_v answ_n 2_o the_o point_n thus_o some_o commit_v fornication_n between_o their_o contract_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o marriage_n without_o doubt_v this_o be_v sin_n in_o god_n sight_n without_o any_o contract_n where_o consider_v first_o the_o purpose_n which_o be_v manifold_a 1._o some_o pretend_v and_o intend_v marriage_n these_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v to_o begin_v thus_o preposterous_o viz._n at_o fornication_n for_o thus_o they_o first_o celebrate_v their_o espousal_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o then_o afterward_o with_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v bless_v it_o at_o all_o or_o give_v they_o joy_n in_o that_o estate_n 2._o some_o pretend_v marriage_n if_o the_o woman_n abuse_v and_o entice_v prove_v with_o child_n but_o not_o otherwise_o these_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o former_a 3._o some_o intend_v to_o abuse_v a_o woman_n unto_o fornication_n but_o not_o to_o marry_v she_o at_o all_o though_o she_o shall_v be_v with_o child_n these_o be_v by_o much_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o second_o the_o end_n here_o observe_v some_o refuse_n to_o marry_v those_o who_o they_o have_v commit_v fornication_n withal_o and_o these_o as_o be_v say_v be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o some_o consent_n and_o agree_v to_o marry_v those_o who_o they_o have_v defile_v but_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o the_o fornication_n commit_v and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v yet_o acknowledge_v thyself_o to_o be_v impure_a quest_n 4_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n before_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o false_a pretence_n or_o what_o pretext_n of_o uncleanness_n do_v the_o son_n of_o belial_n make_v unto_o themselves_o who_o shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v condemn_v by_o god_n for_o adultery_n first_o those_o who_o marry_v in_o unlawful_a and_o prohibit_v answ_n 1_o degree_n as_o they_o be_v not_o link_v by_o god_n but_o against_o his_o law_n so_o they_o can_v expect_v any_o other_o verdict_n than_o the_o doom_n of_o adulterer_n second_o those_o who_o be_v in_o other_o land_n answ_n 2_o marry_o wife_n have_v wife_n alive_a in_o their_o own_o nation_n these_o be_v direct_a adulterer_n by_o this_o text._n answ_n 3_o three_o those_o who_o pretend_v a_o certain_a necessity_n of_o thus_o sin_v as_o for_o example_n first_o some_o pretend_v a_o necessity_n of_o commit_v fornication_n or_o adultery_n for_o issue_n sake_n thus_o lot_n daughter_n cause_v their_o father_n to_o commit_v incest_n that_o they_o may_v have_v child_n 19.31_o child_n gen._n 19.31_o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o rather_o desire_v to_o have_v bastard_n than_o to_o be_v childless_a be_v adulterer_n before_o god_n second_o some_o pretend_v a_o necessity_n of_o uncleanness_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o life_n here_o observe_v woman_n sometime_o pretend_v a_o necessity_n of_o commit_v fornication_n or_o
luke_n 6.35_o and_o verse_n 39.42_o of_o this_o chapter_n §_o 3._o let_v he_o give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n sect._n 3_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o bill_n quest_n first_o it_o be_v a_o remedy_n of_o a_o great_a evil_n as_o answ_n 1_o be_v show_v before_o second_o it_o be_v to_o terrify_v they_o from_o separation_n answ_n 2_o or_o put_v of_o their_o wife_n away_o because_o if_o once_o they_o have_v give_v they_o that_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n it_o be_v then_o never_o lawful_a afterward_o to_o take_v they_o again_o §_o 4._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o sect._n 4_o whether_o do_v christ_n here_o oppose_v moses_n or_o the_o pharisee_n quest_n first_o some_o say_v that_o moses_n command_v these_o answ_n 1_o thing_n but_o not_o from_o god_n it_o be_v hominis_fw-la consilium_fw-la non_fw-la dei_fw-la imperium_fw-la hier._n s_o math._n 19_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n not_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o that_o father_n say_v but_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o god_n house_n and_o therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v to_o hieromes_n opinion_n second_o christ_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o this_o answ_n 2_o come_v from_o moses_n but_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n of_o direction_n be_v indeed_o but_o a_o bare_a permission_n as_o be_v show_v before_o §_o 5._o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n sect._n 5_o bellarmine_n the_o matrim_n lib._n 1._o cap_n 14._o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o party_n marry_v to_o be_v dismiss_v each_o from_o other_o for_o divers_a cause_n beside_o fornication_n as_o for_o heresy_n for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n and_o for_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n christ_n here_o say_v plain_o the_o contrary_a whosoever_o do_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o therefore_o whether_o christ_n or_o the_o cardinal_n deserve_v better_a to_o be_v believe_v sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la let_v the_o world_n judge_n §_o 6._o except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n sect._n 6_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o quest_n 1_o wife_n for_o adultery_n it_o be_v of_o this_o more_o ample_o by_o and_o by_o answ_n how_o many_o cause_n be_v there_o of_o this_o separation_n quest_n 2_o among_o the_o jew_n three_o namely_o first_o there_o be_v causa_fw-la levis_fw-la answ_n a_o light_a cause_n when_o the_o wife_n do_v not_o like_v nor_o please_v her_o husband_n this_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a second_o there_o be_v causa_fw-la necessaria_fw-la a_o necessary_a cause_n and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o murder_n when_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o man_n grow_v so_o extreme_a that_o the_o woman_n stand_v in_o fear_n or_o peril_n of_o her_o life_n then_o a_o divorce_n be_v permit_v three_o there_o be_v causa_fw-la legiâ—ima_fw-la a_o lawful_a cause_n of_o divorce_n and_o that_o be_v fornication_n and_o adultery_n which_o be_v lawful_a unto_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v allowable_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o new_a quest_n 3_o for_o what_o cause_n be_v marry_v person_n now_o to_o be_v divorce_v first_o romulus_n allow_v a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o answ_n 1_o his_o wife_n for_o any_o of_o these_o four_o cause_n to_o wit_n either_o i._o if_o she_o be_v give_v to_o drunkenness_n or_o ii_o if_o she_o get_v false_a key_n make_v for_o open_v of_o her_o husband_n door_n or_o chest_n or_o cupboorde_n or_o iii_o if_o she_o go_v about_o to_o poison_n he_o or_o iv_o if_o she_o play_v the_o harlot_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o thing_n dissolve_v marriage_n annihilando_n by_o disannul_v of_o it_o to_o wit_n first_o error_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o of_o the_o sex_n if_o a_o man_n marry_v a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n a_o woman_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o habit_n this_o marriage_n be_v void_a second_o of_o the_o person_n if_o a_o man_n marry_v in_o the_o dark_a one_o for_o another_o as_o jacob_n do_v leah_n for_o rachel_n the_o marriage_n be_v annihilate_v if_o the_o error_n be_v perceive_v before_o carnal_a knowledge_n second_o affinity_n and_o kindred_n thus_o the_o marriage_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o with_o queen_n katherine_n be_v just_o disannul_v because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o take_v to_o wife_n her_z who_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o his_o brother_n philip_n mark_n 6.18_o three_o a_o precontract_n or_o former_a marriage_n with_o carnal_a knowledge_n make_v void_a the_o second_o marriage_n disrumpendo_fw-la by_o break_v of_o it_o viz._n first_o religion_n if_o the_o unbeliever_n will_v depart_v let_v he_o depart_v say_v saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 7.15_o second_o fornication_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o mat._n 19.9_o where_o for_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n cum_fw-la illa_fw-la carnem_fw-la unam_fw-la fornicando_fw-la separavit_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la teneri_fw-la &c_n &c_n 19.9_o &c_n hier._n s_o math._n 19.9_o gualther_n here_o include_v all_o great_a thing_n as_o poison_v offer_v to_o stab_v and_o the_o like_a but_o this_o be_v doubtful_a and_o the_o scripture_n herein_o silent_a and_o therefore_o pet._n mart._n 2.10_o §_o hold_v the_o contrary_a quest_n 4_o whether_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o spiritual_a fornication_n namely_o idolatry_n and_o covetousness_n here_o understand_v yea_o be_v not_o internal_a fornication_n and_o adultery_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o wanton_a look_n of_o the_o eye_n a_o just_a cause_n of_o divorce_n and_o separation_n answ_n christ_n here_o speak_v only_o of_o literal_a fornication_n and_o of_o the_o breach_n and_o dissolution_n of_o a_o actual_a bond_n wherefore_o the_o breach_n must_v be_v actual_a not_o intentional_a quest_n 5_o be_v it_o lawful_a always_o for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o fornication_n answ_n thomas_n aquinas_n in_o 1_o cor._n 7._o follow_v herein_o saint_n augustine_n add_v seven_o case_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o fornication_n first_o if_o he_o have_v prostitute_v she_o before_o marriage_n second_o if_o he_o be_v also_o a_o fornicator_n three_o if_o he_o have_v deny_v his_o body_n unto_o she_o four_o if_o she_o upon_o good_a ground_n believe_v her_o husband_n to_o be_v dead_a have_v marry_v with_o another_o five_o if_o it_o have_v be_v with_o violence_n that_o be_v if_o violent_o against_o she_o will_v she_o have_v be_v ravish_v six_o if_o another_o fraudulent_o have_v deceive_v she_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o her_o husband_n seven_o if_o after_o the_o adultery_n manifest_o find_v out_o she_o have_v be_v still_o detain_v or_o carnal_o know_v by_o her_o husband_n object_n 1_o the_o papist_n object_n against_o this_o place_n that_o although_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o a_o man_n must_v not_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o for_o adultery_n yet_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v forsake_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n &c_n &c_n 29_o &c_n mat._n â—9_n 29_o where_o he_o allow_v commend_v and_o promise_v to_o reward_v those_o who_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o therefore_o diâ—â—â—â—â—_n for_o religion_n be_v warrantable_a and_o a_o woman_n may_v leave_v her_o husband_n to_o come_v unto_o a_o nunnery_n and_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v his_o wife_n to_o come_v into_o holy_a order_n and_o aught_o to_o forsake_v they_o be_v enter_v into_o order_n 19_o order_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr cleric_n cap._n 19_o first_o christ_n by_o forsake_v mean_v not_o that_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n but_o that_o which_o be_v cause_v by_o imprisonment_n answ_n 1_o banishment_n or_o death_n second_o as_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v not_o the_o answ_n 2_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n after_o they_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v of_o christ_n so_o neither_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o renounce_v abandon_v and_o forswear_v the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o their_o wife_n but_o rather_o to_o live_v with_o they_o in_o all_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n for_o the_o good_a example_n of_o other_o three_o thâ—s_v objection_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o answ_n 3_o scripture_n as_o appear_v thus_o first_o our_o saviour_n say_v whosoever_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n in_o this_o verse_n by_o which_o rule_n a_o minister_n ought_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n to_o put_v away_o and_o dismiss_v his_o wife_n but_o for_o fornication_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a because_o of_o his_o call_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o colour_n to_o send_v she_o away_o second_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o marry_v couple_n shall_v not_o defraud_v one_o another_o but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o with_o consent_n 7.5_o consent_n
1_o cor._n 7.5_o therefore_o if_o the_o wife_n will_v not_o consent_v her_o husband_n can_v go_v from_o she_o nay_o though_o there_o be_v consent_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v separate_v but_o for_o a_o time_n lesâ—_n the_o devil_n shall_v tempt_v they_o whether_o may_v the_o guiltless_a party_n be_v lawful_o quest_n 6_o divorce_v marry_v again_o during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o adulterous_a or_o not_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n answ_n but_o only_o for_o fornication_n may_v there_o be_v either_o a_o final_a separation_n or_o clean_a dissolution_n of_o marriage_n by_o way_n of_o divorce_n but_o for_o that_o cause_n our_o saviour_n have_v grant_v liberty_n both_o to_o dissolve_v matrimony_n and_o to_o marry_v again_o because_o this_o be_v question_v or_o rather_o plain_o deny_v by_o the_o papist_n i_o will_v first_o confirm_v it_o and_o then_o answer_v what_o they_o can_v object_v against_o it_o our_o proposition_n be_v this_o in_o the_o case_n of_o fornication_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o marry_v again_o that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v lawful_o divorce_v for_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n may_v marry_v again_o with_o other_o but_o never_o one_o with_o another_o the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v thus_o first_o the_o bond_n be_v break_v they_o be_v not_o now_o one_o flesh_n s_o flesh_n hier._n s_o and_o therefore_o may_v lawful_o contract_v marriage_n with_o other_o second_o because_o under_o the_o law_n divorce_n be_v never_o without_o liberty_n of_o a_o new_a choice_n deut._n 24.1_o 2._o all_o that_o be_v divorce_v have_v freedom_n to_o marry_v again_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o lawful_a divorce_n this_o be_v not_o debar_v under_o the_o gospel_n three_o because_o otherwise_o the_o guiltless_a party_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o grievous_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v say_v the_o apostle_n thereby_o show_v that_o marriage_n be_v leave_v we_o by_o god_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o lust_n now_o if_o the_o guiltless_a party_n can_v not_o contain_v neither_o may_v marry_v another_o neither_o take_v she_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v be_v divorce_v deut._n 24.4_o than_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o sin_n which_o the_o lord_n never_o do_v unto_o any_o by_o any_o law_n four_o we_o may_v confirm_v this_o from_o the_o father_n ambros_n tertul._n 2._o from_o the_o counsel_n council_n mogunt_fw-la triburiens_fw-la 3._o from_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o bishop_n in_o origens_n time_n 4._o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n zach._n papa_n cajetan_n ambros_n compsa_n 5._o of_o our_o man_n pet._n mart._n 2.10_o §_o 37_o 38_o 58._o but_o this_o i_o omit_v come_v to_o the_o last_o and_o best_a proof_n five_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o guiltless_a party_n to_o marry_v for_o i_o now_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o guilty_a appear_v plain_o from_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o mat._n 19.7_o 8_o 9_o whosoever_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n commit_v adultery_n therefore_o for_o fornication_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o dismiss_v his_o wife_n matth._n 19.9_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o wheredome_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n therefore_o for_o adultery_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o man_n both_o to_o put_v away_o and_o renounce_v his_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n likewise_o her_o husband_n there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n for_o both_o and_o for_o they_o to_o marry_v again_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o marry_v person_n may_v dismiss_v one_o another_o for_o adultery_n but_o neither_o party_n may_v marry_v again_o for_o any_o cause_n during_o life_n and_o because_o they_o be_v sore_o press_v with_o this_o place_n they_o object_v many_o thing_n both_o against_o the_o place_n and_o point_n by_o we_o propound_v object_n 2_o first_o durand_n answer_v that_o when_o christ_n utter_v these_o word_n the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o so_o the_o husband_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v again_o bellarmine_n overthrow_v this_o answer_n by_o a_o threefold_a reason_n to_o wit_n answ_n first_o because_o christ_n here_o give_v a_o rule_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o all_o christian_n not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o that_o in_o every_o nation_n the_o law_n of_o put_v the_o adultress_n to_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o force_n second_o christ_n may_v as_o well_o have_v except_v other_o crime_n that_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n as_o murder_v and_o the_o like_a that_o in_o those_o case_n they_o may_v marrry_v again_o because_o by_o the_o law_n their_o wife_n be_v to_o die_v as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o fornication_n three_o christ_n speak_v of_o dismission_n but_o proper_o the_o wife_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v dismiss_v when_o she_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o thus_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v second_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v the_o exception_n object_n 3_o except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n restrain_v to_o the_o first_o clause_n in_o this_o sense_n he_o that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v but_o for_o fornication_n so_o that_o the_o crime_n of_o fornication_n make_v it_o lawful_a to_o dismiss_v but_o not_o after_o dismission_n to_o marry_v again_o first_o the_o jesuit_n be_v here_o contrary_a unto_o himself_o answ_n 1_o for_o he_o elsewhere_o allow_v a_o separation_n of_o matrimony_n in_o other_o case_n as_o of_o heresy_n infidelity_n and_o vow_v of_o continency_n but_o here_o he_o say_v that_o separation_n and_o dismission_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o case_n of_o fornication_n only_o second_o christ_n answer_n have_v not_o satisfy_v if_o answ_n 2_o he_o have_v speak_v only_o of_o divorce_n and_o not_o of_o liberty_n to_o marry_v again_o for_o the_o pharisee_n move_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o divorce_n permit_v by_o moses_n law_n after_o the_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o marry_v again_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v expect_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v answer_v to_o both_o these_o point_n both_o in_o what_o case_n they_o may_v dismiss_v their_o wife_n and_o marry_v agaâ—ne_v three_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o a_o woman_n depart_v object_n 4_o from_o her_o husband_n let_v she_o abide_v unmarried_a or_o be_v reconcile_v 1_o cor._n 7.10_o 11._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a after_o divorce_n to_o marry_v so_o long_o as_o both_o party_n live_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o a_o lawful_a departure_n or_o separation_n to_o wit_n answ_n by_o reason_n of_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n for_o then_o he_o shall_v diametral_o have_v oppose_v his_o master_n christ_n say_v here_o for_o adultery_n there_o may_v be_v a_o divorce_n and_o departure_n paul_n there_o i_o command_v no_o discedat_fw-la let_v not_o the_o wife_n depart_v from_o her_o husband_n but_o of_o a_o separation_n for_o religion_n sake_n or_o for_o affliction_n or_o for_o the_o care_n of_o those_o time_n §_o 7._o cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n sect._n 7_o how_o quest_n or_o how_o many_o way_n be_v that_o divorce_n which_o be_v not_o for_o fornication_n a_o occasion_n of_o adultery_n first_o if_o she_o which_o be_v divorce_v be_v deprive_v answ_n 1_o of_o the_o company_n of_o her_o husband_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v herself_o but_o fall_v unto_o whoredom_n her_o divorce_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o adultery_n unto_o she_o for_o the_o separation_n not_o be_v lawful_a the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n be_v not_o break_v wherefore_o her_o whoredom_n be_v adultery_n second_o if_o she_o which_o be_v thus_o unlawful_o answ_n 2_o that_o be_v not_o for_o fornication_n separate_v marry_v another_o husband_n she_o commit_v adultery_n because_o she_o be_v yet_o the_o former_a man_n wife_n and_o thus_o also_o her_o divorce_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o adultery_n three_o he_o who_o marry_v a_o woman_n that_o be_v answ_n 3_o thus_o unlawful_o separate_v from_o her_o husband_n commit_v adultery_n because_o he_o couple_v himself_o with_o another_o man_n wife_n and_o thus_o this_o divorce_n be_v unto_o he_o a_o occasion_n of_o adultery_n four_o he_o who_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o not_o for_o fornication_n and_o join_v himself_o in_o marriage_n answ_n 4_o unto_o another_o do_v commit_v adultery_n because_o he_o be_v yet_o the_o former_a woman_n husband_n and_o cause_v she_o who_o he_o second_o marry_v to_o commit_v adultery_n because_o she_o lie_v with_o another_o woman_n husband_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o a_o unlawful_a separation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o mischief_n sect._n 8_o and_o root_n of_o many_o evil_n and_o therefore_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v fine_a avoid_v chem._n harm_n fol_z 569._o fine_a object_n §_o 8._o whosoever_o shall_v marry_v
papist_n many_n example_n may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o which_o i_o pass_v by_o recite_v only_o one_o or_o two_o albertus_n duke_n of_o franconia_n have_v slay_v conrade_n the_o earl_n of_o lotharingia_n brother_n to_o lewis_n the_o four_o then_o emperor_n and_o find_v the_o emperor_n wrath_n incense_v against_o he_o for_o the_o same_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o strong_a castle_n at_o bamberge_n from_o whence_o the_o emperor_n neither_o by_o force_n nor_o policy_n can_v remove_v he_o for_o seven_o year_n space_n until_o atto_n the_o bishop_n of_o meutz_n by_o treachery_n deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n this_o atto_n under_o show_n of_o friendship_n repair_v to_o the_o castle_n and_o give_v his_o faith_n unto_o the_o earl_n that_o if_o he_o will_v come_v down_o and_o parley_n with_o the_o emperor_n he_o shall_v safe_o return_v into_o his_o hold_n the_o earl_n mistrust_v no_o fraud_n go_v out_o of_o the_o castle_n gate_n with_o the_o bishop_n towards_o the_o emperor_n but_o atto_n as_o it_o be_v sudden_o remember_v himself_o when_o indeed_o it_o be_v his_o devise_a plot_n desire_v to_o return_v back_o and_o dine_v ere_o he_o go_v because_o it_o be_v somewhat_o late_o so_o they_o do_v and_o have_v dine_v return_n the_o earl_n be_v no_o soon_o come_v unto_o the_o emperor_n but_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v present_o put_v to_o death_n notwithstanding_o he_o urge_v the_o bishop_n oath_n and_o promise_n for_o his_o return_n for_o unto_o that_o allegation_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o his_o oath_n be_v quit_v by_o return_v back_o to_o dine_v as_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o and_o thus_o by_o this_o crafty_a perjury_n the_o earl_n be_v betray_v and_o the_o treacherous_a bishop_n short_o after_o kill_v with_o a_o thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n 4._o heaven_n melanct._n chr._n lib._n 4._o cleomenes_z king_n of_o lacedemonia_fw-la make_v war_n upon_o the_o argive_n surprise_v they_o by_o this_o subtlety_n he_o take_v truce_n with_o they_o for_o seven_o day_n and_o the_o three_o night_n whilst_o they_o lie_v secure_a and_o unwarie_a in_o their_o tent_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o truce_n he_o oppress_v they_o with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n say_v that_o the_o truce_n be_v make_v for_o day_n only_o and_o not_o for_o night_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o perjury_n be_v because_o he_o think_v thus_o to_o take_v the_o city_n argos_n but_o miss_v of_o his_o purpose_n for_o the_o argive_a woman_n be_v enrage_v for_o the_o death_n and_o slaughter_n of_o their_o husband_n take_v arm_n like_o amazon_n tolesilla_n be_v their_o captainesse_n and_o compass_v their_o city_n wall_n repel_v cleomenes_n half_o amaze_v with_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o sight_n aâ—ter_v this_o he_o be_v banish_v into_o egypt_n and_o there_o miserable_o and_o desperate_o slay_v himself_o 3._o himself_o campofulgos_n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o i_o pass_v by_o the_o equivocation_n of_o arrius_n who_o subscribe_v with_o on_o oath_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n which_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o mean_v the_o article_n which_o he_o have_v secret_o hide_v and_o convey_v into_o his_o bosom_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o other_o for_o which_o by_o and_o by_o he_o void_v his_o entrails_n ease_v himself_o and_o so_o miserable_o die_v these_o example_n shall_v make_v we_o fear_v all_o false_a and_o deceitful_a oath_n and_o learn_v to_o swear_v in_o truth_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o righteousness_n 4.2.2_o righteousness_n jer._n 4.2.2_o why_o be_v all_o perjury_n and_o forswear_v and_o false_a quest_n 8_o swear_v in_o general_a such_o a_o odious_a sin_n both_o unto_o god_n and_o man_n that_o man_n regard_v not_o and_o god_n punish_v such_o as_o use_v it_o first_o because_o it_o overthrow_v all_o policy_n and_o answ_n 1_o trade_v and_o commerce_n no_o man_n know_v how_o to_o believe_v or_o deal_v with_o that_o man_n who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o therefore_o the_o egyptian_n do_v punish_v the_o purjured_a person_n with_o death_n because_o he_o have_v break_v his_o faith_n plight_v both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n 1.6_o man_n diodo_fw-la sic_fw-la 1.6_o a_o oath_n be_v for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n 6.16_o controversy_n heb._n 6.16_o and_o therefore_o he_o who_o swear_v false_o overthrow_v the_o great_a testimony_n among_o man_n second_o because_o this_o profane_v the_o ordinance_n answ_n 2_o of_o god_n a_o oath_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n yea_o ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o decide_n and_o end_v of_o brawl_n and_o compose_v of_o jar_n exod._n 22.11_o and_o numb_a 5.19_o 21._o and_o therefore_o he_o who_o make_v no_o account_n of_o a_o oath_n slight_v a_o principal_a and_o weighty_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o kindle_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o hâ—m_n for_o it_o lisander_n the_o lacedaemonian_a be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o when_o the_o lion_n skin_n mean_v fortitude_n power_n and_o valour_n will_v not_o serve_v it_o be_v needful_a then_o to_o sow_v unto_o it_o the_o fox_n case_n meaning_n subtlety_n and_o fraud_n yea_o so_o little_a reckon_n make_v he_o of_o forswear_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v often_o say_v that_o child_n be_v to_o be_v cozen_v with_o trifle_n and_o man_n with_o oath_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o maxim_n for_o whosoever_o use_v it_o will_v find_v at_o last_o that_o none_o be_v worse_o cozen_v by_o it_o then_o himself_o as_o this_o fox_n lisander_n do_v who_o war_a against_o the_o theban_n be_v take_v in_o a_o trap_n and_o slay_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o wall_n plutarâ—h_n wall_n plutarâ—h_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o perjury_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o dishonour_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n by_o call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o a_o falsehood_n and_o of_o the_o perjury_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o let_v it_o go_v unpunished_a sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o thou_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n that_o be_v thy_o vow_n we_o see_v how_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v here_o apply_v perjury_n to_o vow_n whence_o two_o question_n may_v arise_v what_o be_v a_o lawful_a vow_n quest_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v unto_o god_n answ_n by_o one_o who_o be_v free_a and_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n whereby_o he_o do_v oblige_v himself_o to_o do_v something_o which_o be_v good_a and_o fit_v to_o be_v do_v and_o in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v and_o that_o for_o some_o good_a and_o religious_a end_n how_o many_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o vow_n be_v quest_n 2_o there_o vow_v be_v either_o of_o answ_n duty_n as_o the_o promise_n and_o vow_v make_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o these_o be_v not_o proper_o vow_n neither_o agree_v with_o the_o definition_n express_v in_o the_o former_a question_n liberty_n and_o freedom_n and_o these_o be_v proper_o call_v vow_n answ_n and_o be_v distinguish_v either_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o vow_n and_o so_o they_o be_v twofold_a first_o absolute_a for_o grace_v give_v or_o favour_n show_v thus_o david_n vow_v to_o have_v a_o religious_a care_n oâ—_n the_o ark_n for_o god_n care_n answ_n 2_o of_o he_o 131.2_o he_o psal_n 131.2_o second_o conditional_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o grace_n thus_o jacob_n vow_v to_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o his_o possession_n unto_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o will_v be_v please_v but_o to_o bless_v and_o prosper_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n 20._o journey_n gen._n 28_o 20._o thing_n vow_v and_o so_o they_o consist_v in_o a_o particular_a observance_n of_o our_o general_a duty_n to_o wit_n either_o 1._o in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o 2._o in_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o other_o or_o 3._o in_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o but_o of_o these_o elsewhere_o verse_n 34.35_o verse_n 34.35_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v nor_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o quest_n 1_o be_v not_o that_o well_o say_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o if_o so_o then_o why_o do_v christ_n oppose_v it_o or_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o answ_n our_o saviour_n blame_v they_o i._o because_o they_o teach_v not_o the_o whole_a truth_n concern_v sweare_v ii_o because_o they_o tax_v only_o the_o more_o gross_a kind_n of_o swear_v and_o external_a sin_n but_o do_v not_o see_v the_o internal_a and_o more_o secret_a first_o christ_n here_o reprove_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o they_o teach_v not_o the_o whole_a truth_n concern_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n quest_n 2_o why_o be_v it_o
that_o divine_a perfection_n which_o god_n require_v in_o every_o good_a work_n yea_o how_o the_o outward_a good_a work_n which_o he_o perform_v be_v stain_v and_o blot_v with_o pride_n vain_a boast_n ostentation_n and_o self-love_n three_o let_v he_o diligent_o observe_v the_o stupidity_n of_o his_o conscience_n how_o bold_a and_o obstinate_a and_o senseless_a it_o be_v as_o for_o example_n 1._o he_o never_o doubt_v of_o his_o condition_n 2._o he_o never_o fear_v the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n 3._o he_o never_o seek_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 4._o he_o never_o tremble_v wâ—th_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n his_o heart_n not_o be_v circumcise_v he_o be_v never_o touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o iniquity_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o in_o heaviness_n and_o tear_n for_o the_o sin_n they_o commit_v against_o so_o gracious_a a_o god_n and_o so_o belove_v a_o father_n think_v in_o this_o kind_a every_o molehill_n a_o mountain_n but_o the_o natural_a man_n although_o he_o be_v never_o sure_a yet_o he_o be_v always_o secure_a sing_v peace_n unto_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o say_v no_o evil_a shall_v come_v unto_o he_o four_o let_v he_o true_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o end_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o what_o his_o aim_n and_o scope_n be_v in_o all_o the_o good_a duty_n which_o he_o perform_v namely_o always_o either_o his_o gain_n or_o estimation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o vain_a glory_n ever_o obey_v for_o himself_o never_o for_o god_n ever_o seek_v himself_o never_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n five_o and_o last_o let_v he_o consider_v his_o weakness_n of_o rather_o want_v of_o faith_n let_v he_o examine_v what_o spirit_n he_o have_v well_o may_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o a_o deceivable_a presumption_n but_o that_o internal_a sweetness_n and_o spiritual_a peace_n which_o may_v corroborate_v he_o against_o terror_n danger_n and_o death_n or_o comfort_v he_o in_o affliction_n or_o make_v he_o victorious_a over_o the_o great_a trial_n rom._n 8.38_o he_o never_o have_v the_o least_o taste_n or_o relish_v of_o quest_n 8_o must_v we_o only_o judge_v ourselves_o by_o our_o work_n answ_n we_o must_v not_o only_o judge_v ourselves_o by_o our_o external_a action_n but_o also_o by_o our_o internal_a by_o our_o thought_n conscience_n and_o least_o sin_n as_o for_o example_n first_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o thief_n then_o see_v whether_o thou_o be_v not_o unmerciful_a or_o covetous_a or_o desirous_a of_o something_o which_o be_v thy_o neighbour_n second_o if_o thou_o be_v no_o murderer_n then_o see_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o thy_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o hate_v he_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o endeavour_v at_o least_o desire_a to_o be_v revenge_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o some_o petty_a trifle_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o call_v he_o racha_n or_o fool_n in_o thy_o anger_n yea_o examine_v whether_o thou_o love_v he_o or_o not_o three_o if_o thou_o be_v no_o adulterer_n then_o see_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o either_o with_o thy_o hand_n or_o eye_n or_o heart_n or_o affection_n lust_v after_o some_o or_o show_v some_o wanton_a token_n four_o if_o thou_o be_v no_o perjure_a person_n or_o one_o who_o have_v horrible_o prophan_v the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o blasphemy_n then_o see_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o sometime_o without_o a_o oath_n speak_v rash_o or_o irreverent_o of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o holy_a thing_n yea_o have_v thou_o not_o have_v unreverend_a thought_n of_o god_n thus_o examine_v thyself_o both_o by_o thy_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n quest_n 9_o if_o this_o strictness_n be_v now_o require_v of_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n than_o who_o can_v be_v save_v answ_n 1_o first_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n live_a can_v be_v justify_v or_o save_v answ_n 2_o second_o every_o one_o be_v then_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n answ_n 3_o three_o this_o evidence_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o and_o by_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n of_o life_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o our_o action_n proceed_v from_o sincere_a affection_n answ_n 4_o four_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o same_o bless_a spirit_n that_o our_o infirmity_n shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d impute_v unto_o we_o but_o cover_v by_o that_o precious_a garment_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n rom._n 8.2_o and_o 4.5_o 6._o from_o psal_n 32._o and_o therefore_o our_o fail_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o fall_v short_a of_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o do_v but_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o require_v for_o he_o gracious_o do_v accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n §_o 2._o swear_v not_o at_o all_o sect._n 2_o why_o be_v this_o general_a negation_n add_v quest_n 1_o first_o answ_n something_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o for_o swear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n as_o if_o they_o will_v say_v thou_o shall_v pay_v unto_o god_n what_o thou_o sweat_v by_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o but_o if_o thou_o swear_v by_o any_o thing_n else_o namely_o either_o by_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o jerusalem_n or_o thy_o hand_n or_o eye_n etc._n etc._n than_o thou_o need_v not_o to_o perform_v thy_o oath_n except_o thou_o will_v this_o be_v the_o pharisee_n gloss_n upon_o that_o say_n which_o be_v mention_v before_o verse_n 33._o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o a_o touch_n of_o it_o mat._n 23.16_o hereunto_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o two_o follow_a answer_n that_o by_o those_o thing_n to_o wit_n heaven_n earth_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a to_o forswear_v nor_o to_o swear_v thisâ—e_o â—e_z lay_v down_o and_o collect_v that_o wherein_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n quest._n 2_o faulty_a concern_v this_o three_o commandment_n first_o in_o general_a gualther_n upon_o these_o word_n answ_n 1_o observe_v that_o both_o they_o may_v be_v and_o many_o among_o we_o be_v guilty_a here_o of_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o violate_v this_o precept_n many_o way_n without_o a_o oath_n as_o for_o example_n first_o when_o we_o speak_v irreverent_o of_o divine_a thing_n to_o wit_n either_o i._o of_o god_n himself_o or_o ii_o of_o his_o law_n or_o iii_o of_o his_o threaten_n or_o iv_o by_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v the_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n or_o v._o by_o jest_v of_o scripture_n inter_fw-la pocula_fw-la in_o our_o mirth_n second_o when_o we_o abuse_v it_o unto_o enchantment_n answ_n 2_o and_o spell_n as_o be_v do_v with_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n and_o psal_n 50._o three_o when_o we_o abuse_v it_o unto_o execration_n and_o curse_v as_o god_n quite_o it_o or_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n light_n upon_o he_o for_o it_o or_o the_o like_a four_o when_o it_o be_v abuse_v for_o gain_n thus_o i._o beggar_n daily_a and_o hourly_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n ii_o those_o also_o who_o pretend_v religion_n that_o they_o may_v deceive_v the_o better_a iii_o and_o they_o who_o teach_v chaff_n for_o wheat_n the_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n five_o magistrate_n be_v here_o faulty_a when_o they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n all_o these_o be_v transgressor_n of_o this_o precept_n and_o yet_o without_o a_o oath_n but_o these_o being_n more_o remote_a from_o our_o saviour_n scope_n in_o this_o verse_n i_o leave_v they_o second_o more_o particular_o there_o be_v here_o a_o double_a fault_n which_o our_o saviour_n meet_v withal_o in_o the_o pharisee_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o they_o condemn_v no_o rash_a oath_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o only_a perjury_n if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o swear_v false_o than_o they_o think_v he_o not_o faulty_a although_o he_o swear_v by_o god_n second_o as_o they_o condemn_v not_o those_o oath_n which_o be_v dierct_o swear_v by_o god_n except_o they_o forswear_v themselves_o so_o neither_o do_v they_o blame_v those_o oath_n which_o be_v indirect_o swear_v by_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o creature_n of_o both_o which_o particular_o first_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o perform_v their_o oath_n except_o the_o oath_n be_v by_o god_n observe_v or_o by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o by_o the_o gift_n upon_o the_o altar_n mat._n 23.16_o
17_o 18._o this_o our_o saviour_n here_o oppose_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o swear_v true_o except_o also_o we_o swear_v lawful_o quest_n 3_o who_o be_v faulty_a here_o answ_n 1_o first_o they_o that_o swear_v false_a oath_n wicked_a oath_n sophistical_a and_o equivocate_a oath_n yea_o they_o who_o swear_v to_o do_v in_o impossible_a thing_n answ_n 2_o second_o they_o who_o swear_v by_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n only_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o accept_v of_o such_o a_o oath_n at_o a_o quest_n 4_o heathen_n hand_n or_o not_o answ_n saint_n augustine_n ad_fw-la publicolam_fw-la grant_v and_o allow_v it_o and_o peter_n martyr_n fol._n 239._o §_o 11._o seem_v to_o assent_v unto_o it_o yea_o except_o this_o be_v admit_v there_o can_v be_v no_o bargain_n or_o covenant_n ratify_v or_o confirm_v with_o they_o for_o a_o oath_n be_v the_o strong_a tie_n and_o bound_v that_o man_n have_v and_o the_o heathen_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o what_o can_v they_o swear_v by_o but_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v as_o god_n thus_o vladislaus_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o amurath_n though_o it_o be_v by_o mahomet_n and_o thus_o jacob_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o laban_n gen._n 31._o answ_n 3_o three_o they_o be_v faulty_a who_o swear_v by_o god_n indirect_o and_o these_o oath_n be_v twofold_a viz._n first_o by_o wrest_v or_o wind_v the_o thing_n affirm_v or_o by_o speak_v deceitful_o thereof_o this_o be_v call_v equivocation_n of_o which_o before_o second_o a_o indirect_a name_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v take_v this_o be_v do_v sometime_o re_n in_o the_o thing_n attest_v thus_o the_o pharisee_n though_o they_o may_v swear_v by_o heaven_n because_o that_o be_v not_o by_o god_n but_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v god_n throne_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o indirect_a swear_n by_o he_o this_o be_v do_v sometime_o voice_fw-la by_o a_o metathesis_n put_v one_o name_n or_o word_n for_o another_o thus_o profane_a person_n will_v swear_v by_o cock_n bone_n or_o dog_n death_n and_o yet_o think_v they_o swear_v not_o but_o this_o be_v a_o indirect_a swear_n by_o god_n also_o answ_n 4_o four_o all_o rash_a swearer_n be_v here_o guilty_a and_o this_o be_v chief_o hear_v mean_v the_o hebrew_n have_v two_o word_n principal_o for_o swear_v namely_o laschaker_n and_o leschane_n the_o first_o forbid_v levit_fw-la 9.12_o the_o second_o exod._n 20.7_o and_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v laschaker_n signify_v a_o false_a oath_n leschane_n signify_v a_o rash_a oath_n both_o which_o be_v forbid_v here_o the_o first_o verse_n 33._o the_o second_o verse_n 34._o we_o be_v command_v to_o swear_v in_o truth_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n 4.2_o righteousness_n jer._n 4.2_o now_o we_o swear_v in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n when_o we_o swear_v that_o which_o be_v true_a considerate_o and_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n a_o oath_n be_v require_v of_o we_o by_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n in_o a_o weighty_a cause_n 20._o cause_n simler_n s_o exod._n 20._o if_o vzzah_n be_v strike_v with_o death_n because_o rash_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n what_o may_v they_o expect_v that_o thus_o rash_o upon_o every_o sleight_n and_o light_a occasion_n dare_v profane_a god_n holy_a name_n hence_o augustine_n say_v juramentum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la sed_fw-la necessarijs_fw-la that_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o swear_v be_v not_o to_o be_v praise_v but_o necessity_n urge_v it_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v quest_n 5_o how_o must_v we_o swear_v not_o only_a veré_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la legitimè_fw-la true_o but_o also_o lawful_o answ_n moderate_a and_o square_a thy_o oath_n by_o these_o rule_n namely_o rule_n 1_o first_o refrain_v this_o use_n of_o swear_v as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v accustom_v not_o thyself_o unto_o it_o rule_n 2_o second_o when_o thou_o swear_v let_v the_o cause_n move_a thou_o thereunto_o be_v weighty_a yea_o concern_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v rule_n 3_o three_o take_v not_o a_o oath_n except_o he_o who_o thou_o speak_v unto_o will_n not_o believe_v thou_o without_o a_o oath_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o way_n can_v thou_o possible_o persuade_v he_o &_o join_v the_o former_a rule_n with_o this_o that_o be_v let_v the_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o we_o must_v not_o swear_v for_o every_o thing_n because_o our_o neighbour_n without_o a_o oath_n will_v not_o believe_v we_o four_o when_o such_o a_o cause_n move_v thou_o to_o rule_v 4_o swear_v let_v thy_o oath_n be_v take_v after_o a_o holy_a form_n and_o manner_n and_o not_o after_o a_o superstitious_a we_o must_v not_o swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n five_o let_v thy_o oath_n be_v undertake_v considerate_o rule_n 5_o not_o slight_o or_o light_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v with_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n six_o and_o with_o a_o reverend_a meditation_n of_o the_o rule_n 6_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o thou_o take_v to_o witness_v as_o also_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o thy_o conscience_n §_o 3._o non_fw-la omninò_fw-la jurabis_fw-la swear_v not_o at_o sect._n 3_o all_o christ_n meaning_n be_v not_o here_o to_o forbid_v all_o swear_v simple_o but_o all_o swear_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n and_o custom_n that_o be_v in_o common_a talk_n and_o communication_n of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o and_o nay_o verse_n 37._o for_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o thing_n general_o speak_v must_v particular_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o present_a matter_n in_o hand_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 9.22_o he_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v general_o we_o may_v say_v that_o with_o blasphemer_n he_o become_v a_o blasphemer_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o that_o speech_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o all_o which_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o all_o that_o he_o may_v win_v some_o and_o so_o here_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n which_o be_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o common_a talk_n and_o by_o other_o creature_n both_o which_o christ_n do_v here_o utter_o condemn_v and_o forbid_v object_n the_o anabaptist_n allege_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o swear_v be_v forbid_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n before_o a_o magjstrate_n because_o christ_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o thus_o think_v also_o some_o heretic_n namely_o the_o pelagian_n &_o waldense_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o also_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n hierom_n theophylact_n and_o chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v only_o permit_v swear_v as_o he_o do_v some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a that_o he_o approve_v not_o of_o and_o that_o christ_n now_o do_v quite_o take_v away_o the_o same_o answ_n 1_o first_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o take_v away_o all_o swear_v in_o here_o say_v non_fw-la omnino_fw-la jurabis_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o appear_v thus_o first_o it_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o command_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o cease_v strife_n and_o contention_n among_o brethren_n read_v exod._n 22.11_o and_o deut._n 6.13_o and_o 10.20_o second_o it_o be_v allow_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o prophet_n esay_n prophesy_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o that_o swear_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n 65.16_o truth_n esay_n 65.16_o and_o the_o apostle_n first_o teach_v we_o that_o swear_n be_v lawful_a by_o the_o lord_n example_n who_o have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o swear_v by_o himself_o 6.13_o himself_o heb._n 6.13_o then_o second_o he_o tell_v that_o man_n swear_v by_o the_o great_a and_o a_o oath_n among_o they_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n verse_n 16._o three_o that_o all_o swear_v be_v not_o forbid_v or_o unlawful_a appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n abraham_n swear_v to_o abimelech_n gen._n 21.24_o and_o so_o isaac_n also_o gen._n 26.31_o and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v five_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n shall_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n that_o be_v shall_v embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o lord_n
adequate_a contrary_n for_o wicked_a work_n be_v i._o in_o themselves_o perfect_o wicked_a but_o good_a work_n be_v imperfect_o good_a be_v blot_v with_o many_o infirmity_n and_o ii_o evil_a work_n be_v eternal_a in_o will_n that_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o we_o shall_v sin_v for_o ever_o but_o good_a work_n be_v perform_v only_o by_o start_n with_o a_o frail_a and_o waver_a affection_n and_o unconstant_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o equal_a proportion_n between_o good_a work_n and_o evil_a as_o we_o may_v see_v evident_o in_o that_o difference_n which_o saint_n paul_n make_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n 23_o life_n rom._n â—_o 23_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o this_o interrogation_n quest_n 1_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o answ_n this_o question_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o work_n true_o good_a the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o present_a time_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v if_o your_o work_n be_v true_o good_a than_o you_o have_v now_o a_o reward_n in_o certain_a hope_n but_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o publican_n and_o wicked_a man_n perform_v what_o reward_n can_v you_o hope_v for_o or_o expect_v christ_n hereby_o teach_v we_o obser_n that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v certain_o be_v reward_v this_o be_v confirm_v further_o from_o gen._n 4.7_o psal_n 19.12_o pro._n 11.21_o esay_n 3.10_o mat._n 10.41_o why_o shall_v the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v quest_n 2_o thus_o reward_v by_o god_n first_o because_o they_o confirm_v their_o faith_n the_o answ_n 1_o holy_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a argue_v a_o live_a faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v never_o go_v unrewarded_a second_o because_o god_n do_v accept_v of_o those_o answ_n 2_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v for_o his_o sake_n as_o though_o they_o be_v do_v unto_o himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o to_o they_o you_o do_v it_o to_o i_o mat._n 25.40_o three_o because_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o answ_n 3_o those_o who_o glorify_v he_o in_o this_o life_n by_o their_o good_a work_n mat._n 5.16_o shall_v be_v crown_v in_o heaven_n with_o eternal_a glory_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n shameful_o belie_v we_o in_o say_v that_o we_o destroy_v good_a work_n for_o meritum_fw-la non_fw-la mercedem_fw-la destruimus_fw-la we_o labour_v to_o overthrow_v man_n merit_n not_o god_n reward_n object_n 3_o here_o they_o object_n they_o who_o say_v work_v but_o you_o shall_v have_v nothing_o discourage_v man_n from_o work_v but_o protestant_n say_v so_o therefore_o they_o be_v hinderer_n of_o good_a work_n the_o major_n we_o grant_v but_o deny_v the_o minor_a for_o we_o do_v not_o bid_v man_n work_v answ_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n but_o we_o persuade_v man_n to_o work_v cheerful_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o than_o they_o have_v deserve_v yea_o although_o they_o have_v merit_v nothing_o by_o their_o work_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v plentiful_o reward_v we_o tell_v man_n that_o although_o their_o work_n be_v imperfect_a and_o weak_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v but_o sincere_a god_n will_v accept_v of_o they_o god_n will_v reward_v they_o even_o to_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n 10.42_o water_n mat._n 10.42_o only_o we_o prohibit_v man_n to_o brag_v or_o boast_v of_o their_o merit_n or_o work_n quest_n 3_o to_o perform_v good_a work_n so_o well_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o shall_v be_v reward_v be_v very_o hard_a and_o therefore_o how_o may_v this_o difficulty_n be_v overcome_v answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a the_o difficulty_n of_o sanctity_n may_v be_v overcome_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o a_o ample_a reward_n shall_v be_v give_v thereto_o work_v for_o nothing_o make_v man_n lazy_a but_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o liberal_a reward_n will_v encourage_v and_o spur_v forward_o a_o sluggard_n to_o work_v moses_n be_v encourage_v by_o this_o argument_n to_o neglect_v and_o refuse_v honour_n and_o pleasure_n 26._o pleasure_n heb._n 11_o 26._o christ_n hereby_o be_v encourage_v to_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o to_o despise_v the_o shame_n 12.2_o shame_n heb._n 12.2_o and_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a reward_n do_v cheerful_o undergo_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n read_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o jam._n 1.12_o and_o 5.7_o 8._o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o and_o 1_o pet._n 4.13_o revel_v 22.12_o answ_n 2_o second_o more_o particular_o the_o difficulty_n of_o good_a work_n and_o sanctity_n will_v the_o better_o be_v endure_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o several_a pulbacke_n we_o have_v and_o the_o encouragement_n against_o they_o as_o for_o example_n i._o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o many_o danger_n but_o here_o be_v thy_o comfort_n that_o thy_o god_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o therefore_o thou_o need_v not_o care_v who_o be_v against_o thou_o rom._n 8.32_o ii_o thou_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o man_n but_o thy_o comfort_n be_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n will_v love_v thou_o iii_o if_o thou_o addict_v thyself_o whole_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o shall_v loose_v many_o a_o friend_n which_o now_o thou_o have_v but_o thy_o consolation_n be_v god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13._o from_o josh_n 1.5_o iv_o in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n perhaps_o thou_o may_v walk_v alone_o unaccompanied_a by_o any_o but_o be_v not_o any_o whit_n herewith_o dismay_v for_o elias_n think_v thus_o but_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o who_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o idol_n yea_o thou_o shall_v be_v accompany_v by_o god_n the_o saint_n and_o angel_n who_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a v._o it_o may_v be_v thou_o may_v meet_v with_o derision_n taunt_n scoff_n and_o mock_n by_o the_o world_n and_o worldling_n for_o thy_o good_a work_n and_o sanctity_n but_o remember_v thou_o be_v dear_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n who_o do_v commend_v &_o praise_v thou_o for_o thy_o obedience_n vi_o thou_o may_v think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o forgive_v he_o that_o have_v do_v thou_o wrong_n but_o thou_o may_v be_v encourage_v hereunto_o by_o this_o that_o if_o thou_o pardon_v he_o god_n will_v pardon_v thou_o mat._n 6.14_o vii_o it_o may_v seem_v hard_a unto_o thou_o to_o give_v over_o all_o unlawful_a pleasure_n but_o here_o be_v thy_o comfort_n that_o if_o thou_o do_v this_o on_o earth_n for_o god_n sake_n thou_o shall_v be_v reward_v by_o he_o in_o heaven_n with_o everlasting_a joy_n viii_o if_o thou_o think_v it_o difficult_a to_o renounce_v the_o world_n who_o be_v like_o a_o beautiful_a harlot_n then_o remember_v that_o if_o thou_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o those_o joy_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 2_o 9_o ix_o if_o it_o seem_v much_o unto_o thou_o to_o impair_v thy_o substance_n by_o impart_v thereof_o to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n then_o consider_v that_o hereby_o thou_o do_v lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o thyself_o in_o heaven_n yea_o thou_o treasure_v up_o hereby_o riches_n for_o thy_o child_n thus_o consider_v how_o great_a blessing_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o labour_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o overcome_v the_o difficulty_n of_o good_a work_n what_o work_n shall_v be_v reward_v by_o god_n quest_n 4_o first_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n you_o ans_fw-fr 1_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o then_o he_o will_v bless_v your_o bread_n and_o your_o water_n and_o take_v sickness_n from_o you_o exod._n 23.25_o second_o the_o hear_n and_o obey_v of_o the_o ans_fw-fr 2_o word_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o shall_v indeed_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o do_v all_o that_o i_o shall_v speak_v than_o i_o will_v be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 23.22_o three_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n if_o ans_fw-fr 3_o thou_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n and_o shall_v forbear_v to_o do_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n and_o will_n etc._n etc._n then_o i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o feed_v thou_o with_o the_o heritage_n of_o jacob_n esay_n 58.13_o 14._o four_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n he_o that_o plant_v and_o that_o water_v be_v one_o and_o every_o man_n ans_fw-fr 4_o shall_v receive_v his_o
no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o foppery_n to_o grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o thus_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v their_o eye_n make_v they_o believe_v that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o beast_n so_o also_o with_o man_n there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o they_o after_o death_n no_o reward_n for_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o take_v their_o pleasure_n while_o they_o may_v i_o now_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o question_n answ_n although_o i_o will_v not_o prosecute_v it_o ample_o but_o prove_v it_o brief_o first_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n then_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o latter_a i._o from_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o nation_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n because_o all_o worship_n something_o ii_o this_o be_v clear_a also_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n which_o wicked_a man_n have_v as_o we_o may_v show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o herod_n and_o nero_n but_o that_o something_o have_v be_v say_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 3._o both_o of_o herod_n and_o this_o horror_n of_o conscience_n iii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o satan_n we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n which_o be_v spiritual_a invisible_a and_o eternal_a a_o part_n post_fw-la and_o shall_v we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n iv_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o either_o i._o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o then_o by_o who_o but_o by_o god_n or_o ii_o it_o be_v not_o make_v but_o be_v eternal_a now_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o to_o give_v eternity_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o deny_v it_o unto_o god_n second_o if_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o all_o either_o unto_o death_n or_o life_n happiness_n or_o misery_n then_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o place_n of_o happiness_n but_o the_o resurrection_n be_v prove_v from_o these_o scripture_n esay_n 25.8_o apoc._n 21.4_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o where_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o god_n quest_n 4_o where_o be_v this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n answ_n in_o heaven_n as_o appear_v thus_o first_o from_o scripture_n phil._n 3.20_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o and_o col._n 1.5_o second_o it_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o gal._n 4.26_o and_o col._n 3.1.2_o quae_fw-la supra_fw-la three_o christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n luke_n 24.51_o act_n 1.9_o and_o ephes_n 4.8_o so_o also_o elias_n four_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n 4.17_o air_n 1_o thes_n 4.17_o five_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v we_o of_o a_o new_a heaven_n esay_n 65.17_o and_o 66.22_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o and_o apoc._n 21.1_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v observable_a in_o this_o petition_n answ_n two_o thing_n namely_o first_o the_o thing_n desire_v viz._n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v second_o the_o measure_n to_o wit_n as_o sincere_o in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n object_n bellarmine_n produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o possibility_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n argue_v thus_o we_o pray_v according_a to_o christ_n prescription_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v as_o in_o heaven_n so_o also_o in_o earth_n wherein_o we_o desire_v grace_n and_o ability_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o we_o either_o attain_v unto_o this_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n or_o we_o pray_v this_o prayer_n daily_o in_o vain_a answ_n 1_o first_o in_o this_o prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v daily_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o our_o daily_a sin_n as_o we_o every_o day_n say_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n so_o also_o every_o day_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n confess_v that_o this_o petition_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o the_o saint_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v but_o to_o those_o who_o obey_v god_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v obey_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o remission_n or_o pardon_n therefore_o there_o be_v none_o obey_v god_n so_o on_o earth_n for_o although_o this_o be_v here_o desire_v by_o the_o saint_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o obtain_v in_o this_o life_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o petition_n be_v three_o several_a way_n interpret_v by_o the_o father_n all_o which_o oppose_v bellarmine_n argument_n i._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o heaven_n so_o also_o on_o earth_n that_o be_v as_o thy_o will_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o angel_n so_o let_v it_o be_v also_o in_o man_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o regenerate_v do_v not_o obtain_v what_o they_o daily_o beg_v for_o until_o they_o obtain_v to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_a unto_o the_o angel_n ii_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v let_v thy_o will_v be_v obey_v as_o in_o the_o righteous_a so_o also_o in_o the_o wicked_a here_o first_o bellarmine_n will_v blush_v to_o say_v that_o all_o wicked_a man_n shall_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n although_o we_o thus_o pray_v or_o shall_v equal_v the_o righteous_a in_o obedience_n second_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o include_v because_o all_o those_o do_v not_o for_o the_o present_a fulfil_v the_o law_n who_o be_v call_v righteous_a but_o humble_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n strive_v hard_o to_o the_o mark_n iii_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v let_v the_o flesh_n assent_v unto_o thy_o will_n as_o do_v the_o spirit_n neither_o let_v the_o flesh_n lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o a_o good_a spirit_n do_v not_o resist_v thy_o will_n so_o let_v not_o the_o body_n resist_v the_o spirit_n this_o sense_n do_v whole_o overthrow_v the_o cardinal_n argument_n for_o this_o perfect_a subjection_n of_o the_o flesh_n unto_o the_o spirit_n although_o we_o pray_v for_o it_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o obtain_v it_o until_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n three_o that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o answ_n 3_o we_o pray_v in_o vain_a that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v obey_v in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n except_o we_o attain_v unto_o this_o perfection_n in_o this_o terrene_a and_o corruptible_a body_n be_v most_o false_a and_o vain_a for_o he_o pray_v not_o in_o vain_a who_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v obtain_v what_o he_o pray_v for_o now_o by_o this_o prayer_n unto_o god_n we_o daily_o procure_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o and_o approach_v near_o unto_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o length_n obtain_v perfect_a righteousness_n bishop_n davenant_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la actuali_fw-la cap._n 52._o pag._n 562_o 563._o why_o do_v we_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v will_v not_o quest_n 2_o the_o lord_n accomplish_v all_o his_o own_o will_n hic_fw-la non_fw-la oramus_fw-la ut_fw-la faciat_fw-la deus_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la nam_fw-la faciet_fw-la omne_fw-la quacunque_fw-la voluerit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la possimus_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la vult_fw-la answ_n cyprian_a s_o we_o do_v not_o here_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v do_v what_o he_o himself_o desire_v for_o he_o will_v do_v all_o his_o pleasure_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o require_v of_o we_o §_o 4._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v the_o ordinary_a question_n be_v here_o what_o will_v of_o sect._n 4_o god_n be_v here_o mean_v signi_fw-la a_o beneplaciti_fw-la que_fw-fr 2.1_o 2.1_o whence_o this_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v have_v god_n two_o will_n be_v there_o composition_n opposition_n or_o mixture_n in_o god_n as_o god_n be_v one_o so_o his_o will_n be_v one_o answer_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o consideration_n or_o the_o divers_a part_n of_o this_o will_n we_o term_v it_o diverse_o thus_o the_o school_n man_n say_v voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la respectu_fw-la modi_n secreta_fw-la revelata_fw-la respectu_fw-la object_n decreti_fw-la mandati_fw-la respectu_fw-la natura_fw-la signi_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la that_o which_o belong_v unto_o our_o institution_n be_v this_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v take_v some_o time_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o do_v he_o will_v have_v do_v by_o we_o and_o be_v call_v voluntas_fw-la
decreti_fw-la mandati_fw-la we_o must_v now_o know_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v take_v for_o either_o or_o both_o of_o these_o for_o although_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v mean_v de_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la mandati_fw-la of_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v do_v by_o we_o yet_o christ_n elsewhere_o express_o expound_v it_o de_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la decreti_fw-la of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o do_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v that_o be_v as_o thou_o have_v decree_v 26.39_o decree_v mat._n 26.39_o have_v to_o handle_v the_o former_a god_n assist_v i_o in_o another_o place_n i_o here_o treat_v only_o of_o this_o latter_a de_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la decrati_fw-la thy_o will_v be_v do_v that_o be_v o_o lord_n fulfil_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v decree_v quest_n 2_o be_v not_o this_o petition_n idle_a and_o vain_a will_v not_o god_n fulfil_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v decree_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o none_o can_v resist_v his_o will_n rom._n 9.19_o neither_o must_v we_o inquire_v or_o search_v into_o god_n decree_n 1.7_o decree_n act._n 1.7_o answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v like_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o can_v be_v disannul_v or_o make_v void_a but_o shall_v sure_o in_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v accomplish_v answ_n 2_o second_o yet_o there_o be_v here_o two_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o namely_o i._o a_o subscription_n and_o assent_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ii_o a_o desire_n conjoin_v with_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v free_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n without_o murmur_v unto_o this_o willing_a subjection_n to_o the_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n many_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o viz._n 1._o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 3._o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 4._o a_o rest_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 5._o a_o careful_a circumspection_n lest_o we_o shall_v tempt_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n first_o in_o the_o petition_n thus_o understand_v de_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la decreti_fw-la there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o agnitio_fw-la providentiae_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v 115.3_o will_v ps_n 115.3_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 35.6_o earth_n psa_fw-la 1_o 35.6_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v and_o dispose_v off_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o quest_n 3_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o this_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o govern_v all_o thing_n the_o angel_n do_v his_o commandment_n and_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v his_o minister_n and_o do_v his_o pleasure_n psal_n 103.20_o 21_o 22._o second_o he_o now_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o answ_n 2_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o decree_n from_o everlasting_a and_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n answ_n 3_o three_o this_o decree_n and_o purpose_n do_v arise_v from_o his_o will_n for_o except_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v the_o first_o mover_n we_o must_v grant_v another_o god_n and_o another_o mover_n which_o be_v blasphemous_o derogatory_n to_o so_o sacred_a a_o majesty_n who_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o particular_a that_o be_v quest_n 4_o who_o deny_v either_o in_o opinion_n or_o practice_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o stoic_n who_o ascribe_v all_o thing_n to_o fate_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o connexion_n of_o cause_n but_o not_o depend_v upon_o fate_n but_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n second_o the_o heathen_n who_o ascribe_v thing_n answ_n 2_o to_o fortune_n rotam_fw-la volubilem_fw-la certain_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o atheism_n three_o those_o who_o bridle_n and_o restrain_v the_o will_n answ_n 3_o of_o god_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o thorough_o narrow_o and_o on_o every_o side_n view_v every_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n this_o be_v to_o measure_n god_n by_o our_o gross_a conceit_n and_o to_o derogate_v from_o his_o omniscience_n four_o those_o who_o say_v they_o will_v do_v this_o or_o answ_n 4_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v rather_o say_v if_o god_n please_v james_n 4.15_o second_o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o this_o petition_n agnitto_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o a_o humble_a confession_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v just_a his_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o goodness_n read_v dan._n 9_o 7._o rom._n 3.4_o from_o psal_n 51.4_o who_o deny_v this_o either_o in_o opinion_n or_o practice_n quest_n 5_o first_o those_o who_o murmur_n against_o god_n deal_v answ_n 1_o with_o they_o but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o second_o those_o who_o give_v themselves_o to_o humane_a answ_n 2_o atheistical_a and_o blasphemous_a disputation_n and_o quaeres_fw-la viz._n i._o why_o have_v god_n give_v man_n a_o law_n which_o be_v impossible_a perfect_o to_o obey_v ii_o why_o will_v not_o god_n save_v all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v create_v iii_o why_o do_v not_o god_n preserve_v adam_n in_o his_o holy_a estate_n but_o permit_v he_o to_o fall_v iu._n why_o be_v not_o all_o redeem_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n effectual_o see_v his_o death_n be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o all_o v._o why_o do_v not_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n preach_v unto_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n see_v they_o will_v have_v repent_v if_o the_o word_n have_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o many_o more_o of_o this_o nature_n to_o which_o we_o may_v answer_v many_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n first_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o impossible_a in_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o heaven_n but_o unto_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n rom._n 8.3_o second_o god_n be_v debtor_n to_o no_o man_n god_n owe_v neither_o mercy_n nor_o salvation_n unto_o any_o for_o it_o be_v of_o his_o great_a mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o all_o consume_v 3.21_o consume_v lam._n 3.21_o three_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n that_o those_o who_o be_v obdurate_a and_o harden_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v damn_v four_o we_o may_v answer_v with_o augustine_n fecit_fw-la geheâ—â—nam_fw-la curiosis_fw-la that_o god_n have_v a_o hell_n in_o store_n for_o such_o curious_a inquisitour_n as_o dare_v demand_n of_o he_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o action_n five_o but_o that_o answer_n which_o become_v we_o best_o unto_o all_o these_o be_v this_o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n injuria_fw-la fit_a deo_fw-la 11.26_o deo_fw-la mat._n 11.26_o cum_fw-la causam_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la superiorem_fw-la postulamus_fw-la aug._n it_o be_v a_o great_a indignity_n and_o injury_n unto_o god_n to_o seek_v a_o further_a or_o high_a cause_n of_o his_o action_n then_o his_o own_o will_n paul_n dare_v not_o do_v it_o but_o in_o the_o disputation_n of_o this_o nature_n cry_v out_o oh_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n 9.20_o god_n rom_n 9.20_o and_o again_o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o 11.33_o out_o rom._n 11.33_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v saepe_fw-la occulta_fw-la semper_fw-la justa_fw-la that_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v always_o just_a in_o themselves_o although_o we_o be_v not_o able_a often_o to_o see_v the_o equity_n of_o they_o nor_o to_o understand_v they_o three_o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o this_o petition_n agnitio_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n or_o a_o humble_a confession_n that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o we_o to_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n then_o to_o draw_v he_o to_o our_o desire_n we_o must_v so_o high_o prize_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o desire_v to_o obtain_v from_o he_o what_o he_o in_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n know_v to_o be_v good_a for_o we_o than_o what_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v wish_v if_o we_o may_v have_v whatsoever_o we_o will_v but_o i_o reserve_v this_o unto_o chapter_n 26._o verse_n 39_o not_o as_o i_o will_v father_n but_o as_o thou_o will_v four_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o petition_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o whatsoever_o the_o will_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v we_o must_v endure_v and_o undergo_v patient_o willing_o and_o content_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n 5.6_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.6_o quest_n 6_o why_o must_v we_o thus_o patient_o brook_v whatsoever_o the_o will_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v bring_v to_o
and_o the_o effect_n the_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n the_o one_o be_v blot_v out_o he_o will_v remember_v the_o other_o no_o more_o how_o do_v we_o owe_v the_o debt_n of_o obedience_n unto_o quest_n 6_o god_n first_o we_o owe_v it_o out_o of_o duty_n because_o the_o answ_n 1_o lord_n for_o this_o end_n have_v i._o create_v and_o make_v we_o ephes_n 2.10_o &_o rom._n 9_o 21._o we_o be_v make_v man_n for_o his_o service_n ii_o redeem_v we_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n luke_n 1.74_o tit._n 2.14_o iii_o elect_v we_o and_o predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n that_o as_o child_n we_o may_v obey_v he_o 1.4_o he_o ephes_n 1.4_o iv_o call_v we_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v he_o in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n 1._o thess_n 4.7_o v._o enlighten_v we_o that_o we_o may_v increase_v in_o his_o service_n 2._o corinth_n 3_o 18._o vi_o sanctify_a we_o in_o christ_n that_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v perform_v his_o will_n ephes_n 5.27_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o owe_v obedience_n unto_o the_o lord_n by_o command_n god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o law_n to_o obey_v and_o christ_n have_v renew_v it_o ephes_n 4.24_o wherefore_o s._n james_n call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n james_n 1.23_o now_o this_o command_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n and_o holiness_n towards_o himself_o and_o that_o all_o our_o day_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o owe_v obedience_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n which_o we_o daily_o receive_v from_o he_o answ_n 4_o four_o we_o be_v debtor_n unto_o god_n by_o covenant_n and_o contract_n and_o that_o both_o first_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o promise_v fealty_n and_o new_a obedience_n unto_o the_o lord_n second_o in_o our_o profession_n and_o vocation_n unto_o christianity_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n we_o have_v promise_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o serve_v god_n as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n all_o our_o day_n three_o in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n wherein_o we_o make_v new_a promise_n unto_o god_n of_o new_a obedience_n four_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o we_o receive_v a_o pledge_n from_o god_n which_o be_v as_o a_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v between_o we_o and_o god_n quest_n 7_o be_v every_o man_n oblige_v to_o pay_v this_o debt_n unto_o god_n answ_n every_o man_n be_v oblige_v either_o to_o the_o debt_n of_o obedience_n or_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n whether_o they_o be_v heathen_n or_o christian_n or_o great_a man_n or_o the_o inferior_a and_o rude_a sort_n or_o profane_a persans_fw-la or_o ignorant_a or_o servant_n or_o child_n yea_o every_o one_o of_o what_o nation_n rank_n or_o quality_n soever_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o forgive_v we_o object_n 1_o some_o object_n this_o place_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o remission_n thus_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n day_n by_o day_n all_o which_o be_v needless_a if_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o pardon_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a assurance_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v answ_n 1_o first_o this_o four_o petition_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o of_o our_o old_a sin_n as_o of_o our_o present_n and_o new_a sin_n for_o as_o we_o go_v on_o from_o day_n to_o day_n so_o we_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o and_o pray_v answ_n 2_o second_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n not_o because_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n thereof_o but_o because_o our_o assurance_n be_v weak_a and_o small_a we_o grow_v on_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_v in_o christ_n as_o little_a child_n do_v to_o man_n estate_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v daily_o for_o more_o the_o papist_n say_v argu._n that_o a_o man_n by_o good_a work_n be_v justify_v against_o this_o we_o thus_o argue_v from_o this_o place_n our_o saviour_n teach_v every_o man_n though_o never_o so_o just_a to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v just_a by_o his_o work_n to_o this_o bellarmine_n answer_v answ_n this_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o venial_a sin_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o our_o good_a work_n bellar._n de_fw-fr justif._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 20._o resp_n ad_fw-la loc_fw-la 5._o first_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d debt_n so_o that_o reply_n 1_o herein_o we_o pray_v to_o have_v all_o our_o debt_n forgive_v now_o we_o be_v more_o endanger_v and_o indebt_v unto_o god_n by_o great_a sin_n then_o by_o small_a and_o therefore_o venial_a sin_n only_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v reply_n 2_o second_o s._n luke_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n and_o s._n john_n define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transgression_n 1_o john_n 3.4_o but_o great_a sin_n be_v transgression_n of_o the_o law_n more_o than_o venial_a therefore_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v three_o if_o good_a work_n be_v temper_v with_o reply_n 3_o venial_a sin_n how_o can_v they_o be_v imperfect_a make_v we_o just_a and_o perfect_a before_o god_n but_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o the_o papist_n say_v good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a object_n 2_o and_o satisfactory_a and_o from_o this_o verse_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o prayer_n satisfi_v for_o sin_n we_o pray_v say_v bellarmine_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o thus_o pray_v we_o satisfy_v for_o our_o venial_a sin_n the_o lord_n prayer_n overthrow_v their_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n we_o therein_o conclude_v answ_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o glory_n we_o take_v not_o the_o glory_n to_o ourselves_o but_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o the_o debt_n be_v of_o mercy_n where_o then_o remission_n be_v of_o grace_n there_o can_v be_v no_o satisfaction_n of_o worthiness_n stand_v all_o sin_n in_o need_n of_o remission_n be_v not_o quest_n 1_o some_o venial_a and_o pardonable_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n first_o the_o papist_n say_v some_o sin_n be_v venial_a answ_n 1_o and_o that_o either_o i._o of_o their_o own_o nature_n because_o they_o be_v not_o ontra_fw-la legem_fw-la sed_fw-la praeter_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o beside_o it_o as_o the_o hatred_n of_o our_o enemy_n in_o some_o degree_n or_o not_o to_o be_v silent_a when_o a_o elder_a command_n and_o the_o like_a or_o ii_o for_o the_o littleness_n and_o smallnesse_n of_o the_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o eternal_a death_n neither_o deserve_v it_o evang_v it_o stapleâ—_n antid_v evang_v second_o the_o papist_n agree_v but_o jar_o among_o themselves_o in_o this_o particular_a some_o say_v answ_n 2_o they_o be_v venial_a sin_n because_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n some_o say_v that_o they_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v sin_n thus_o bellarm._n three_o that_o which_o be_v not_o answ_n 3_o contra_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sin_n for_o the_o law_n be_v the_o rule_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o every_o sin_n be_v sin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o violation_n the_o law_n answ_n 4_o four_o what_o be_v less_o than_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o apple_n gen._n 3_o then_o a_o idle_a word_n mat._n 12.36_o then_o a_o corrupt_a thought_n gen._n 6.5_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v threaten_v with_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n answ_n 5_o five_o because_o stapleton_n say_v these_o sin_n be_v not_o paria_fw-la aeternae_fw-la morti_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o resemblance_n analogy_n or_o proportion_n between_o these_o small_a sin_n and_o eternal_a death_n i_o add_v therefore_o this_o one_o answer_n more_o that_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n resemblance_n and_o equality_n i._o in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o person_n offend_v who_o will_v for_o ever_o have_v give_v way_n to_o these_o if_o he_o have_v live_v ii_o in_o the_o person_n offend_v who_o be_v a_o infinite_a god_n and_o iii_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o sin_n before_o life_n eternal_a and_o iv_o in_o the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o by_o time_n or_o torment_n object_n 3_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o venial_a sin_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o mortal_a and_o therefore_o some_o be_v venial_a answ_n sin_n be_v call_v venial_a or_o mortal_a four_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o comparative_o as_o a_o sin_n which_o be_v less_o evil_a thus_o there_o be_v seven_o deadly_a sin_n as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v which_o be_v great_a than_o a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n because_o
that_o be_v excusable_a in_o tanto_fw-la non_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la in_o part_n but_o not_o altogether_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n sin_v which_o be_v either_o i._o elect_v but_o not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v now_o such_o a_o one_o sin_n be_v all_o venial_a in_o the_o event_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v 1._o tim._n 1.13_o ii_o regenerate_v and_o justify_v who_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v hence_o david_n pronounce_v such_o a_o one_o bless_v psalm_n 32.1_o and_o s._n john_n say_v such_o have_v a_o advocate_n for_o their_o sin_n 1._o john_n 1.9_o &_o 2.1_o hence_o sin_n be_v sometime_o say_v not_o to_o be_v they_o rom_n 7._o yea_o not_o to_o be_v sin_n 1_o john_n 1.3.9_o and_o 5.18_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infallible_a danger_n so_o s._n john_n say_v there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n 1._o john_n 5.16_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o sin_n be_v call_v mortal_a for_o which_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v and_o that_o a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n who_o danger_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o be_v four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n that_o sin_n be_v call_v venial_a which_o in_o the_o severity_n rigour_n and_o strictness_n of_o justice_n do_v not_o deserve_v death_n and_o thus_o no_o sin_n be_v call_v small_a in_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o sin_n equal_a quest_n 2_o first_o the_o stoic_n affirm_v it_o and_o christian_n answ_n 1_o who_o assent_n unto_o they_o herein_o thus_o confirm_v it_o i._o because_o sin_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o action_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n sin_n be_v a_o prevarication_n and_o stray_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o right_a way_n the_o sin_n be_v alike_o to_o sink_v a_o ship_n by_o over-lading_a she_o either_o with_o sand_n or_o gold_n thus_o the_o stoic_n the_o follow_a reason_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o christian_n ii_o because_n every_o sin_n be_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o he_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o james_n 2.20_o therefore_o all_o be_v alike_o iii_o because_o the_o same_o punishment_n be_v allot_v to_o he_o who_o work_v wickedness_n and_o to_o he_o who_o consent_v only_o thereunto_o romans_z 1.32_o iv_o because_o the_o action_n and_o cogitation_n be_v both_o alike_o before_o god_n to_o commit_v adultery_n actual_o and_o with_o the_o heart_n to_o kill_v and_o to_o hate_v as_o also_o of_o other_o sin_n matthew_n 5._o be_v alike_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a second_o although_o sin_n differ_v not_o answ_n 2_o ab_fw-la extrà _fw-la differt_fw-la intrà _fw-la without_o yet_o it_o differ_v within_o to_o wit_n that_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v through_o ignorance_n negligence_n and_o infirmity_n be_v light_a and_o lesser_a then_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v malicious_o witting_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n again_o many_o be_v worse_o than_o one_o again_o he_o sin_n worse_o who_o sin_n against_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o thus_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a three_o one_o sin_n differ_v from_o another_o ab_fw-la extra_fw-la answ_n 3_o even_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a act_n thus_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o king_n or_o of_o a_o father_n be_v much_o more_o horrid_a then_o of_o a_o stranger_n enemy_n or_o private_a person_n thus_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n be_v great_a than_o contumely_n or_o reproach_n against_o our_o neighbour_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o rob_v a_o poor_a man_n than_o one_o who_o have_v no_o want_n four_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o inequality_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o answ_n 4_o i._n of_o glory_n 1._o corinth_n 15._o ii_o of_o punishment_n matth._n 10.15_o &_o 11.22_o of_o both_o which_o elsewhere_o iii_o of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o anger_n racha_n and_o fool_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 22._o so_o john_n 19.11_o five_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o sin_n without_o any_o difference_n hence_o all_o be_v mortal_a even_o unto_o idle_a thought_n degree_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v aggravate_v principal_o by_o these_o circumstance_n viz._n first_o from_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o internal_a purpose_n if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o inward_a boast_n or_o a_o perverse_a will_n answ_n 5_o second_o from_o the_o neglect_n of_o great_a power_n strength_n and_o grace_n three_o from_o the_o number_n many_o sin_n be_v heap_v together_o four_o from_o the_o time_n when_o sin_n be_v long_o continue_v in_o five_o from_o the_o person_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n and_o thus_o although_o all_o sin_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o all_o individua_fw-la partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o species_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o sin_n we_o say_v that_o those_o sin_n be_v great_a which_v be_v commit_v witting_o and_o willing_o than_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v ignorant_o and_o with_o reluctation_n against_o they_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v by_o a_o man_n of_o more_o grace_n strength_n and_o knowledge_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a those_o in_o who_o be_v legion_n of_o devil_n and_o sin_n be_v worse_o than_o those_o who_o be_v give_v but_o to_o one_o sin_n as_o the_o young_a man_n mat._n 19.22_o those_o who_o continue_v in_o sin_n be_v worse_o than_o he_o who_o fall_v but_o once_o those_o who_o sin_n immediate_o against_o god_n worse_o than_o those_o who_o sin_n immediate_o against_o man_n quest_n 3_o be_v all_o sin_n pardonable_a because_o we_o be_v teach_v here_o to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n against_o all_o answ_n 1_o first_o all_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o papist_n seem_v to_o grant_v this_o that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v unpardonable_a but_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o irremissible_a as_o though_o it_o do_v exceed_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n if_o they_o can_v but_o repent_v but_o because_o god_n give_v they_o over_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o with_o hold_n from_o they_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v but_o in_o this_o point_n first_o scotus_n be_v faulty_a who_o will_v not_o full_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o second_o camara_n 191._o camara_n camara_n quaest_a coâ—cil_n et_fw-fr expos_fw-fr quae_fw-la 175._o pag._n 191._o è_fw-fr catharino_n err_v here_o who_o say_v only_o that_o this_o sin_n be_v very_o hardly_o and_o very_o seldom_o pardon_v now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o error_n be_v twofold_a namely_o i._o because_o they_o place_v this_o sin_n in_o any_o act_n simple_o without_o those_o requisite_a circumstance_n thereof_o which_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o ii_o because_o they_o stretch_v this_o sin_n beyond_o its_o bound_n make_v six_o kind_n thereof_o contrary_a to_o the_o six_o effect_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n which_o be_v these_o first_o trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o god_n second_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n three_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n four_o joy_n for_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n towards_o our_o brethren_n five_o a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n six_o a_o purpose_n to_o repent_v who_o opposite_a be_v desperation_n presumption_n a_o resist_v of_o a_o know_a truth_n envy_n for_o grace_n blessing_n &_o endowment_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o our_o brethren_n gloriation_n or_o boast_v in_o sin_n a_o obstinate_a purpose_n of_o continue_v in_o sin_n answ_n 3_o three_o unto_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o wit_n i._o illumination_n read_v those_o two_o place_n heb._n 6.4_o &_o 10.26_o if_o they_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o if_o after_o we_o have_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n thus_o there_o must_v be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o a_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n before_o this_o sin_n can_v be_v commit_v ii_o a_o relapse_n and_o fall_v away_o yea_o a_o return_v unto_o impurity_n read_v heb._n 6.6_o &_o 2._o peter_n 2.1.20_o 21_o 22._o &_o matthew_n 12.45_o unto_o this_o sin_n there_o must_v be_v a_o turn_n with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o swine_n which_o be_v wash_v to_o the_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n iii_o malicious_a presumption_n or_o a_o hatred_n of_o christ_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v deride_v contemn_v spurn_v trample_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o blaspheme_v christ_n his_o word_n law_n and_o truth_n religion_n
and_o the_o like_a which_o he_o have_v former_o profess_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o this_o unpardonable_a sin_n 10.29_o sin_n math._n 12.31_o heb._n 6.6_o &_o 10.29_o here_o we_o must_v careful_o observe_v because_o i_o say_v presumption_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a presumption_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la a_o presume_v too_o much_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o godly_a may_v presume_v contra_fw-la deum_fw-la when_o a_o man_n presume_v that_o he_o can_v prevail_v against_o god_n and_o thus_o julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o herod_n and_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 28._o do_v four_o this_o sin_n thus_o qualify_v be_v unpardonable_a answ_n 4_o mat._n 12.31_o because_o it_o can_v be_v repent_v of_o §_o 3._o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n sect._n 3_o how_o do_v god_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n quest_n 1_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o free_o and_o second_o total_o first_o answ_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v remit_v free_o without_o any_o help_n or_o payment_n of_o they_o at_o all_o that_o be_v their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v of_o grace_n and_o mere_a mercy_n and_o not_o for_o their_o work_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v quest_n 2_o for_o our_o work_n first_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a rom._n ans_fw-fr 1_o 8.3_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v save_v we_o second_o our_o best_a work_n be_v imperfect_a ans_fw-fr 2_o like_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n esay_n 64.6_o and_o therefore_o david_n desire_v god_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o psal_n 143.2_o three_o if_o our_o work_n be_v perfect_a yet_o they_o ans_fw-fr 3_o can_v not_o be_v a_o price_n whereby_o we_o can_v procure_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n because_o they_o be_v debt_n all_o man_n owe_v the_o debt_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n a_o man_n can_v with_o one_o sum_n both_o satisfy_v a_o old_a debt_n and_o buy_v a_o new_a purchase_n and_o therefore_o our_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n can_v merit_v nothing_o much_o less_o justification_n and_o remission_n at_o god_n hand_n four_o because_o if_o justification_n be_v by_o the_o ans_fw-fr 4_o work_n of_o the_o law_n than_o faith_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n rom._n 4.14_o because_o it_o can_v be_v both_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o work_n rom._n 11.6_o five_o the_o first_o move_n cause_n of_o our_o redemption_n ans_fw-fr 5_o and_o salvation_n be_v in_o god_n not_o in_o ourselves_o in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o double_a cause_n namely_o first_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n john_n 3.16_o and_o 1._o john_n 4_o 9_o 10._o that_o he_o give_v christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n thereof_o second_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reade_n esay_n 53.7_o john_n 10_o â—5_n 18_o and_o james_n 1.18_o christ_n have_v merit_v &_o purchase_a redemption_n object_n 1_o 〈…〉_o and_o justification_n for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n therefore_o how_o do_v god_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n liberè_fw-la free_o answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o our_o soul_n ransom_v by_o a_o dear_a price_n even_o the_o blood_n and_o bitter_a death_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o answ_n 2_o second_o but_o this_o remission_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n be_v free_a in_o regard_n of_o we_o and_o that_o i._o because_o god_n do_v it_o willing_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o his_o own_o free_a mercy_n and_o good_a will_n send_v christ_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o work_n john_n 3.16_o ii_o because_o christ_n god_n the_o son_n willing_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n john_n 10.15_o 18._o iii_o because_o this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n without_o our_o ask_n or_o entreat_v we_o do_v not_o implore_v either_o god_n the_o father_n or_o god_n the_o son_n for_o this_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n we_o by_o nature_n be_v dead_a blind_a averse_a and_o reprobate_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n read_v ephes_n 2.1_o 2_o 3.5.12_o rom._n 5.10_o act_n 2.37_o gal._n 1.15_o and_o 1_o thes_n 1.9_o iv_o because_o we_o by_o no_o mean_n or_o way_n can_v possible_o deserve_v this_o at_o god_n hand_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n every_o man_n must_v affirm_v first_o that_o either_o christ_n come_v in_o vain_a because_o man_n by_o his_o own_o work_n may_v have_v satisfy_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o save_v his_o own_o soul_n which_o i_o think_v no_o christian_n dare_v say_v or_o second_o that_o we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v redeem_v justify_v or_o save_v without_o christ_n but_o we_o deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o we_o here_o let_v man_n plead_v with_o his_o maker_n and_o produce_v his_o strong_a reason_n what_o there_o can_v be_v in_o a_o poor_a base_a despicable_a and_o wicked_a creature_n which_o may_v deserve_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n with_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o king_n of_o king_n shall_v take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n purchase_v his_o salvation_n or_o three_o man_n must_v confess_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v free_o by_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n without_o any_o worthiness_n or_o work_n of_o we_o at_o all_o we_o neither_o have_v i._o a_o price_n in_o our_o hand_n by_o which_o we_o can_v buy_v this_o plenary_a indulgence_n of_o our_o sin_n nor_o ii_o a_o adequate_a merit_n of_o heaven_n nothing_o be_v in_o a_o poor_a mortal_a wight_n which_o can_v deserve_v that_o eternal_a and_o unspeakable_a weight_n of_o felicity_n and_o glory_n neither_o iii_o after_o grace_n can_v we_o merit_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o great_a god_n but_o must_v even_o then_o plead_v guilty_a before_o his_o tribunal_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n object_n 2_o saint_n james_n say_v that_o work_v justify_v we_o james_n 2.21_o 24._o answ_n 1_o first_o they_o justify_v we_o before_o man_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n james_n 2_o 18._o answ_n 2_o second_o before_o god_n they_o justify_v that_o be_v approve_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a james_n 2.22_o answ_n 3_o three_o work_n do_v not_o justify_v that_o be_v make_v just_o the_o person_n neither_o do_v saint_n james_n affirm_v it_o object_n 3_o saint_n john_n say_v he_o who_o work_v righteousness_n be_v a_o righteous_a man_n 1_o john_n 3.7_o answ_n he_o argue_v from_o the_o effect_n not_o from_o the_o cause_n evil_n work_v merit_n therefore_o also_o good_a it_o follow_v not_o because_o they_o be_v free_a and_o perfect_o wicked_a so_o be_v not_o these_o but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o object_n 4_o answ_n our_o work_n be_v accept_v in_o christ_n object_n 5_o it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o be_v after_o we_o be_v justify_v answ_n not_o before_o fides_n sola_o faith_n only_o do_v not_o justify_v we_o jam._n object_n 6_o 2.14.17_o faith_n only_o justify_v without_o work_n answ_n although_o faith_n which_o be_v alone_o without_o work_n do_v not_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v faith_n must_v not_o neither_o can_v go_v alone_o without_o work_n galat._n 6.5_o but_o justification_n be_v ascribe_v sole_o to_o faith_n not_o at_o all_o to_o work_n this_o doctrine_n that_o our_o work_n do_v not_o justify_v object_n 7_o we_o before_o god_n make_v man_n profane_a it_o be_v false_a for_o work_n conduce_v much_o that_o be_v answ_n they_o be_v both_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a first_o work_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n namely_o i._o because_o our_o duty_n must_v be_v discharge_v which_o be_v obedience_n unto_o god_n eph._n 2.10_o ii_o because_o thankfulness_n must_v be_v show_v unto_o god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n and_o that_o by_o obedience_n 116.12_o obedience_n psalm_n 116.12_o iii_o because_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o our_o good_a work_n mat._n 5.16_o second_o work_n be_v profitable_a and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n to_o wit_n i._o they_o confirm_v our_o faith_n hope_n confidence_n and_o assurance_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n ii_o they_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n yea_o by_o work_n we_o please_v he_o iii_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v even_o to_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n three_o but_o they_o merit_v not_o this_o reward_n luk_n 17.10_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o unto_o the_o assurance_n of_o quest_n 3_o this_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v labour_v true_o to_o repent_v answ_n and_o then_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o remission_n whatsoever_o our_o person_n whatsoever_o our_o sin_n have_v be_v who_o person_n be_v
worse_o than_o manasses_n saul_n call_v afterward_o paul_n and_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o these_o repent_v find_v remission_n who_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o david_n lot_n noah_n peter_n and_o yet_o upon_o their_o repentance_n these_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n wherefore_o repent_v and_o all_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o esay_n 1.18_o how_o must_v we_o be_v true_o dispose_v unto_o this_o repentance_n quest_n 4_o first_o delay_v it_o not_o but_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n answ_n 1_o turn_n from_o sin_n second_o labour_v to_o change_v thy_o affection_n answ_n 2_o both_o thy_o love_n unto_o sin_n and_o thy_o tediousness_n and_o carelessness_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a three_o learn_v to_o change_v thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n answ_n 3_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o be_v strive_v to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n gal._n 6.15_o cor._n 5.17_o four_o labour_n for_o faith_n in_o christ_n because_o answ_n 4_o his_o death_n be_v the_o only_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n five_o use_v the_o mean_n unto_o humiliation_n answ_n 5_o that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o thereby_o together_o with_o the_o fruit_n effect_n and_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n not_o forget_v who_o we_o have_v offend_v by_o our_o sin_n our_o gracious_a god_n and_o most_o merciful_a mediator_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o lord_n pardon_v our_o sin_n free_o second_o god_n forgive_v our_o debt_n totaliter_fw-la whole_o or_o the_o lord_n remitt_v unto_o the_o faithful_a both_o the_o whole_a sin_n fault_n and_o guilt_n and_o the_o whole_a punishment_n quest_n 5_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v answ_n 1_o first_o from_o these_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o scripture_n viz._n i._o obliviscendi_fw-la of_o forget_v i_o will_v pardon_v they_o and_o i_o will_v remember_v they_o no_o more_o read_v esay_n 43.25_o jerem._n 31.34_o ezech._n 18.22_o and_o heb._n 10.17_o ii_o of_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v i_o will_v make_v you_o as_o white_a as_o wool_n esay_n 1.18_o iii_o of_o peace_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n luke_n 7.50_o and_o christ_n have_v make_v peace_n between_o we_o and_o god_n through_o his_o blood_n col._n 1.20_o now_o if_o god_n have_v forget_v our_o sin_n and_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n at_o peace_n with_o we_o then_o certain_o both_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n be_v pardon_v answ_n 2_o second_o because_o those_o who_o be_v once_o purge_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o those_o sin_n from_o which_o they_o be_v purge_v heb._n 10.2_o and_o therefore_o both_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n be_v take_v away_o together_o three_o either_o all_o punishment_n be_v remit_v answ_n 3_o with_o the_o sin_n or_o none_o let_v the_o papist_n show_v we_o where_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o punishment_n in_o scripture_n whereof_o some_o be_v pardon_v in_o this_o life_n and_o some_o reserve_v to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o after_o this_o life_n or_o in_o this_o life_n for_o to_o my_o understanding_n this_o no_o where_o appear_v four_o because_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o twice_o answ_n 4_o punish_v once_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n who_o suffer_v for_o we_o esay_n 53.56_o and_o therefore_o with_o the_o guilt_n the_o punishment_n be_v take_v from_o we_o be_v a_o man_n bind_v then_o to_o make_v no_o satisfaction_n quest_n 6_o unto_o god_n there_o be_v a_o double_a satisfaction_n first_o by_o action_n answ_n second_o by_o passion_n first_o there_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n which_o consist_v in_o action_n or_o do_v this_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n either_o to_o our_o neighbour_n this_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v nisi_fw-la restituatur_fw-la ablatum_fw-la except_o the_o injure_a person_n be_v recompense_v to_o god_n which_o be_v either_o of_o thankfulness_n what_o recompense_n shall_v i_o make_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n this_o be_v lawful_a and_o our_o duty_n psal_n 116.12_o atonement_n this_o be_v unwarrantable_a because_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v do_v this_o second_o there_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n which_o consist_v in_o passion_n or_o suffer_v and_o thus_o we_o can_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n object_n 8_o god_n first_o pardon_v david_n and_o then_o punish_v he_o 2_o sam._n 12._o and_o therefore_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n must_v be_v satisfy_v by_o temporal_a punishment_n answ_n david_n be_v punish_v for_o man_n sake_n not_o for_o god_n who_o never_o respect_v what_o be_v by_o past_a after_o it_o be_v once_o pardon_v god_n correct_v david_n not_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o that_o be_v full_o satisfy_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n may_v not_o blaspheme_v and_o that_o other_o by_o his_o affliction_n may_v learn_v to_o fear_v to_o offend_v the_o lord_n hence_o then_o purgatory_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a trifle_n because_o after_o we_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o second_o purge_v 1_o john_n 1.7_o quest_n 7_o what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o the_o affliction_n cross_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o righteous_a ans_fw-fr 1_o first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o inflict_v upon_o they_o in_o anger_n if_o solomon_n sin_n god_n will_v visit_v his_o sin_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o his_o iniquity_n with_o a_o stripe_n psal_n 89.32_o but_o yet_o this_o correction_n shall_v be_v in_o love_n psal_n 89.33_o and_o 2_o sam._n 7.15_o for_o god_n love_v his_o always_o john_n 13.1_o ans_fw-fr 2_o second_o we_o may_v think_v that_o god_n in_o his_o correction_n never_o respect_v the_o time_n by_o past_a but_o always_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o be_v either_o i._o his_o own_o glory_n as_o he_o do_v in_o job_n tribulation_n and_o paul_n temptation_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o or_o ii_o the_o church_n satisfaction_n as_o he_o do_v in_o punish_v of_o david_n 2._o sam._n 12.14_o or_o iii_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a of_o the_o person_n afflict_v here_o then_o observe_v affliction_n be_v profitable_a in_o these_o three_o regard_n viz._n first_o it_o save_v and_o preserve_v from_o condemnation_n you_o be_v correct_v that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v damn_v 1_o cor._n 11.32_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n lead_v we_o unto_o repentance_n 10._o repentance_n 2_o cor._n 7.9_o 10._o second_o it_o increase_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o bypass_a sin_n david_n see_v not_o his_o sin_n until_o affliction_n be_v threaten_v 2_o sam._n 12._o and_o then_o he_o cry_v out_o with_o loud_a clamour_n psal_n 51._o three_o it_o preserve_v from_o future_a sin_n hence_o david_n tribulation_n make_v he_o more_o wary_a for_o for_o the_o future_a time_n psal_n 119.67_o and_o paul_n temptation_n keep_v he_o from_o pride_n 8.9_o pride_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 8.9_o four_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o in_o affliction_n have_v i_o learn_v thy_o law_n 119.71_o law_n psalm_n 119.71_o five_o it_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o weariness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o tediousness_n of_o this_o life_n phil._n 1.23_o verse_n 13._o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n verse_n 13_o but_o deliverer_n we_o from_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n this_o be_v the_o last_o petition_n which_o some_o cut_n and_o divide_v into_o two_o distinguish_v it_o diverse_o first_o into_o spiritual_a temptation_n and_o temporal_a evil_n canisius_n second_o into_o future_a evil_n not_o to_o be_v induce_v and_o present_a evil_n to_o be_v remove_v three_o into_o the_o effect_n temptation_n and_o the_o cause_n that_o evil_a one_o and_o this_o be_v most_o probable_a four_o here_o be_v the_o evil_n or_o danger_n and_o that_o be_v temptation_n and_o the_o remedy_n which_o be_v a_o freedom_n from_o evil_a sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n quest_n 1_o what_o do_v we_o in_o general_n pray_v for_o or_o desire_v in_o these_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o desire_v that_o see_v satan_n can_v tempt_v when_o who_o or_o as_o far_o as_o he_o will_v but_o only_o when_o who_o and_o as_o far_o as_o god_n permit_v and_o grant_n that_o therefore_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v not_o give_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n or_o power_n or_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o tempter_n but_o that_o himself_o will_v be_v please_v to_o dispense_v and_o moderate_v our_o temptation_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n 10.13_o strength_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o second_o we_o desire_v that_o when_o satan_n sift_v answ_n 2_o and_o tempt_v we_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o or_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o or_o deprive_v we_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o help_v but_o that_o
discomfit_v at_o cerisole_n where_o the_o emperor_n part_n lose_v the_o battle_n he_o before_o he_o will_v yield_v although_o great_o destitute_a of_o victual_n hold_v they_o out_o forty_o day_n and_o at_o the_o length_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o succour_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v and_o so_o depart_v from_o carignan_n go_v according_a to_o the_o oath_n he_o have_v take_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o great_o honour_v his_o virtue_n albeit_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n offer_v he_o great_a preferment_n if_o he_o will_v serve_v he_o but_o signior_n pyrrhus_n render_v thanks_n to_o his_o majesty_n refuse_v all_o offer_v make_v afterward_o upon_o this_o he_o have_v figure_v for_o his_o impress_n the_o horse_n of_o julius_n caesar_n who_o will_v never_o suffer_v any_o other_o rider_n his_o motto_n be_v soli_n caesari_n faithful_a only_o to_o the_o emperor_n thus_o let_v we_o do_v neither_o through_o fear_n or_o for_o riches_n pleasure_n honour_n preferment_n and_o the_o like_a serve_v any_o other_o but_o with_o all_o fidelity_n and_o constancy_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n §_o 2._o he_o must_v hate_v the_o one_o sect._n 2_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n show_v that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n do_v induce_v we_o unto_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n obser_n why_o do_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n make_v we_o to_o hate_n god_n first_o because_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n lead_v we_o unto_o answ_n 1_o the_o worship_n of_o sathan_n hence_o the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n to_o worship_v he_o by_o offer_v the_o world_n unto_o he_o mat._n 4.9_o yea_o hence_o coveteousnesse_n be_v call_v idolatry_n eph._n 5.5_o and_o col._n 3.5_o second_o because_o there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n of_o answ_n 2_o nature_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o world_n love_n and_o hatred_n be_v opposite_a so_o be_v god_n and_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n be_v pure_a just_a immovable_a eternal_a and_o good_a the_o world_n be_v pollute_v unjust_a mutable_a temporal_a and_o evil_a gal._n 1.4_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o the_o world_n hate_v christ_n john_n 7.7_o the_o world_n hate_v not_o you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v the_o lord_n hate_v the_o world_n although_o not_o as_o it_o be_v his_o creature_n but_o as_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n bearing_z rule_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o usurp_a or_o take_v up_o the_o chief_a room_n in_o our_o affection_n three_o because_o god_n and_o the_o world_n be_v contrary_a answ_n 3_o in_o their_o command_n and_o lead_v unto_o divers_a end_n si_fw-la esurientem_fw-la a_o cibo_fw-la abigat_fw-la aâ—uantu_fw-la irascerit_fw-la plaut_n a_o man_n will_v hate_v and_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o who_o shall_v drive_v he_o from_o a_o well_o furnish_v table_n when_o his_o stomach_n be_v in_o folio_n so_o man_n hate_v god_n because_o he_o prohibit_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n lay_v before_o they_o and_o which_o they_o lust_v after_o and_o long_o for_o the_o world_n lead_v and_o persuade_v unto_o pleasure_n honour_n mirth_n idleness_n and_o peace_n the_o lord_n lead_v and_o persuade_v unto_o patience_n in_o injury_n loss_n and_o cross_n to_o suffer_v persecution_n to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n make_v we_o hate_v god_n quest_n 2_o why_o must_v we_o not_o love_v the_o world_n which_o be_v create_v by_o god_n for_o man_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v transitory_a and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o job._n 27.16_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 12.27_o &_o 20_o 21._o &_o 2.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o it_o provoke_v the_o lord_n unto_o anger_n esa_n 57.17_o prov._n 15.27_o jerem._n 6.11.13_o &_o 22.13_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o it_o harden_v the_o heart_n esa_n 57.17_o as_o mat._n 5.4_o &_o 2._o peter_n 2.14_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n do_v so_o possess_v the_o whole_a man_n that_o a_o man_n can_v neither_o hear_v desire_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o covetousness_n but_o all_o for_o it_o as_o for_o example_n i._o a_o covetous_a man_n can_v pray_v hearty_o for_o any_o thing_n but_o for_o his_o ship_n and_o corn_n and_o cattle_n and_o debt_n and_o estate_n and_o the_o like_a ii_o a_o covetous_a man_n can_v neither_o hear_v aright_o nor_o hearty_o desire_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o as_o my_o people_n and_o sit_v before_o i_o as_o my_o people_n and_o hear_v my_o word_n but_o do_v it_o not_o for_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n 33.31_o covetousness_n ezech._n 33.31_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o thorny_a care_n of_o this_o world_n choke_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n 13.18_o word_n mat._n 13.18_o wherefore_o david_n pray_v incline_v my_o heart_n oh_o lord_n unto_o thy_o law_n and_o not_o unto_o covetousness_n 119.36_o covetousness_n ps_n 119.36_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o be_v free_v or_o preserve_v quest_n 3_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n 1_o first_o labour_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o then_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o thou_o psalm_n 33.18_o 19_o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o alive_a in_o famine_n answ_n 2_o second_o labour_n for_o grace_n and_o piety_n for_o that_o be_v great_a gain_n and_o true_a riches_n 1._o timoth._n 4.8_o yea_o to_o he_o who_o once_o gain_v and_o obtain_v they_o they_o will_v real_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n answ_n 3_o three_o labour_n for_o contentation_n for_o have_v once_o that_o we_o have_v enough_o whatsoever_o else_o we_o want_v 1._o ti._n 6.6_o answ_n 4_o four_o have_v a_o frequent_a meditation_n and_o expectation_n of_o death_n the_o resurrection_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n life_n eternal_a and_o ever-during_a death_n for_o this_o will_v crucify_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n in_o we_o answ_n 5_o five_o labour_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o service_n thou_o may_v apply_v thyself_o whole_o unto_o he_o and_o his_o obedience_n quest_n 4_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o love_n of_o the_o world_n or_o not_o first_o if_o we_o take_v most_o pain_n for_o the_o world_n answ_n 1_o and_o be_v most_o careful_a therein_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v lover_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 6.25.31_o 32._o second_o if_o we_o will_v rather_o forsake_v god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o these_o worldly_a answ_n 2_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v lover_n of_o the_o world_n matthew_n 10.37_o 39_o &_o 19.20_o three_o if_o we_o judge_v those_o happy_a who_o abound_v in_o riches_n and_o worldly_a affluence_n than_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n answ_n 3_o that_o the_o world_n have_v too_o great_a a_o place_n in_o our_o affection_n §_o 3._o and_o love_v the_o other_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n show_v that_o the_o sect._n 3_o love_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v along_o with_o it_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n or_o object_n he_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n will_v hate_v the_o world_n zelus_n renuit_fw-la consortium_fw-la amoris_fw-la contrarii_fw-la in_o amato_fw-la si_fw-la invenerit_fw-la dedignatur_fw-la &_o nititur_fw-la repellere_fw-la quantum_fw-la potest_fw-la why_o do_v he_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v the_o world_n quest_n 1_o first_o because_o worldly_a thing_n withdraw_v and_o take_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n therefore_o he_o who_o answ_n 1_o free_o love_v the_o lord_n avoid_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o love_n of_o they_o second_o our_o love_n unto_o god_n be_v show_v by_o our_o obedience_n but_o worldly_a thing_n at_o least_o answ_n 2_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n as_o bait_n and_o snare_n eschew_v they_o three_o he_o who_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n think_v worldly_a thing_n unworthy_a answ_n 3_o his_o love_n and_o despise_v they_o as_o childish_a toy_n four_o nullum_fw-la datur_fw-la vacuum_fw-la the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v fill_v and_o replenish_v the_o soul_n which_o answ_n 4_o the_o world_n can_v and_o therefore_o leave_v no_o void_a place_n for_o any_o contrary_a love_n the_o heart_n cry_v give_v give_v and_o be_v never_o satisfy_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n once_o enter_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v then_o at_o quiet_a and_o say_v with_o jacob_n i_o have_v enough_o what_o worldly_a thing_n must_v we_o hate_v these_o thing_n quest_n 2_o i._n the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n ii_o the_o allurement_n of_o
drive_v from_o the_o nest_n to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o plin._n 10.12_o sic_fw-la calvin_n hence_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o air_n be_v call_v alites_n bird_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la quia_fw-la alatae_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la alitae_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la alit_fw-la barth_n 12.1_o ex_fw-la isid_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v wing_v creature_n but_o because_o they_o be_v nourish_v by_o he_o who_o feed_v all_o thing_n thus_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v of_o the_o bird_n because_o they_o be_v more_o near_o unto_o god_n help_n and_o more_o remote_a from_o man_n what_o must_v we_o learn_v of_o the_o bird_n quest_n 3_o first_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n be_v of_o a_o more_o pure_a light_a ans_fw-fr 1_o and_o noble_a nature_n barthol_n 12.1_o they_o have_v few_o humour_n and_o be_v less_o earthly_a than_o beast_n or_o fish_n and_o be_v more_o airy_a and_o hot_a and_o therefore_o endure_v the_o long_o rhod._n 2.18_o so_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a yea_o a_o choose_a people_n and_o a_o royal_a generation_n unto_o god_n second_o bird_n be_v of_o a_o more_o strong_a and_o swift_a ans_fw-fr 2_o motion_n barth_n 12.1_o so_o our_o affection_n shall_v be_v quick_a and_o ready_a and_o strong_a in_o our_o obedience_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o new_a life_n ans_fw-fr 3_o three_o bird_n be_v more_o quick_a and_o sharp-sighted_a barth_n ib._n so_o shall_v we_o in_o all_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n colos_n 3.16_o answ_n 4_o four_o fowl_n be_v fat_a in_o winter_n so_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n most_o zealous_o and_o cheerful_o in_o the_o winter_n of_o persecution_n and_o martyredome_n answ_n 5_o five_o they_o only_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o their_o food_n so_o we_o shall_v not_o expect_v so_o much_o as_o the_o husk_n from_o the_o husbandman_n or_o our_o own_o labour_n but_o all_o from_o he_o who_o feed_v all_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a they_o labour_v diligent_o for_o their_o food_n fly_v from_o place_n to_o place_n seek_v it_o here_o and_o there_o but_o they_o be_v not_o solicitous_o careful_a thus_o shall_v we_o do_v as_o be_v show_v before_o verse_n 25._o quest_n last_o seven_o they_o frequent_v the_o heaven_n and_o that_o first_o securitatis_fw-la causâ_fw-la because_o there_o they_o be_v most_o safe_a so_o we_o shall_v fly_v unto_o the_o mountain_n because_o true_a security_n be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o god_n second_o delectationis_fw-la causâ_fw-la because_o they_o delight_v to_o be_v there_o the_o lark_n mount_v with_o great_a delight_n and_o hover_v long_o in_o the_o air_n with_o great_a joy_n so_o we_o shall_v set_v our_o affection_n upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o colos_n 3.1_o and_o mind_n heavenly_a thing_n have_v our_o conversation_n and_o delight_n in_o heaven_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o quest_n 1_o why_o do_v christ_n add_v this_o phrase_n your_o heavenly_a father_n answ_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v their_o mind_n from_o all_o earthly_a aid_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v your_o father_n who_o you_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v in_o heaven_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v much_o more_o for_o you_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o by_o this_o phrase_n that_o we_o never_o full_o and_o perfect_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v god_n until_o we_o come_v unto_o that_o heavenly_a estate_n philip._n 3.20_o colos_n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n 1_o john_n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 2_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o full_o partake_v god_n until_o we_o come_v unto_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n of_o perfect_a fruition_n which_o be_v heaven_n as_o be_v express_v in_o all_o these_o place_n phil._n 3.20_o colos_n 1.5_o heb._n 11.10_o 13_o 14.16_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o in_o all_o which_o place_n be_v express_v that_o the_o expectation_n of_o glory_n honour_n joy_n and_o felicity_n be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o heavenly_a nature_n of_o god_n who_o can_v be_v apprehend_v but_o after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n answ_n 3_o three_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o fruition_n which_o we_o have_v for_o the_o present_a where_o we_o see_v dark_o and_o obscure_o and_o that_o fruition_n which_o be_v promise_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v when_o we_o shall_v see_v as_o we_o be_v see_v read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o 1_o cor._n 1.9_o and_o ephes_n 1.3_o and_o 2.6_o and_o heb._n 3.1_o and_o 12.22_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o quest_n 3_o if_o we_o can_v perfect_o enjoy_v god_n in_o this_o life_n then_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o shall_v possess_v he_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v labour_n for_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n and_o strive_v to_o live_v and_o lead_v a_o life_n on_o earth_n as_o though_o thou_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v certain_o after_o death_n full_o enjoy_v he_o wherein_o do_v this_o heavenly_a conversation_n quest_n 4_o consist_v first_o in_o a_o heavenly_a preparation_n that_o we_o may_v answ_n 1_o be_v present_v as_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o second_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n live_v answ_n 2_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n gal._n 2.20_o that_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o frame_v our_o conversation_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n deny_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o will_n three_o in_o heavenly_a meditation_n and_o contemplation_n answ_n 3_o fill_v our_o head_n and_o heart_n with_o divine_a thought_n and_o meditation_n ruminate_v thereon_o day_n and_o night_n four_o in_o a_o heavenly_a expectation_n as_o answ_n 4_o saint_n paul_n do_v who_o expect_v christ_n from_o heaven_n 1_o thes_n 1.10_o and_o rest_n with_o the_o saint_n 2_o thes_n 1.7_o §_o 4._o be_v you_o not_o much_o better_a than_o they_o sect._n 4_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o forego_n word_n give_v we_o a_o example_n in_o these_o he_o give_v the_o application_n thereof_o object_n against_o christ_n interrogation_n and_o scope_n it_o may_v be_v object_v fuimus_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o be_v indeed_o better_o than_o the_o other_o creature_n once_o but_o now_o we_o be_v not_o but_o worse_a than_o they_o and_o next_o unto_o the_o wicked_a angel_n have_v lose_v that_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o we_o at_o first_o first_o mankind_n toto_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o general_a be_v better_a answ_n 1_o yet_o then_o any_o kind_n of_o earthly_a creature_n because_o it_o retain_v yet_o its_o natural_a image_n that_o be_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n second_o man_n excel_v the_o other_o creature_n by_o answ_n 2_o the_o decree_n of_o creation_n man_n be_v make_v by_o god_n own_o institution_n the_o end_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v create_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o he_o make_v lord_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o although_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v lose_v this_o dominion_n in_o part_n yet_o he_o have_v the_o service_n of_o they_o still_o use_v they_o for_o his_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o food_n three_o man_n be_v better_a than_o the_o other_o creature_n answ_n 3_o in_o possibility_n because_o god_n offer_v unto_o mankind_n christ_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o in_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o restitution_n and_o reparation_n unto_o a_o better_a state_n and_o condition_n than_o they_o have_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n four_o chrst_n repute_v we_o here_o not_o as_o we_o be_v answ_n 4_o in_o sin_n but_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v by_o repentance_n and_o according_a to_o that_o place_n and_o office_n whereunto_o we_o be_v create_v and_o ordain_v five_o man_n be_v better_a than_o the_o other_o creature_n answ_n 5_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n because_o he_o take_v more_o care_n for_o man_n then_o for_o beast_n do_v god_n say_v saint_n paul_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n that_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o man_n our_o saviour_n then_o by_o this_o interrogation_n do_v point_n out_o unto_o we_o this_o observation_n namely_o observe_v that_o god_n repute_v man_n the_o best_a of_o his_o creature_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n when_o they_o be_v create_v be_v good_a but_o man_n be_v make_v exceed_v good_a gen._n 1.31_o psal_n 8.6_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 26_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 12.12_o luke_n 13.15_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o god_n thus_o high_o esteem_v man_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n quest_n 1_o first_o it_o appear_v by_o man_n creation_n for_o i._o he_o answ_n 1_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n indue_a he_o not_o with_o a_o body_n only_o but_o also_o with_o a_o soul_n ii_o he_o ordain_v the_o world_n for_o man_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o iii_o he_o prepare_v heaven_n for_o man_n it_o be_v not_o only_o reserve_v 1_o pet._n
beat_v back_o all_o the_o dart_n and_o assault_n of_o satan_n answer_v 3_o three_o provide_v the_o breast_n plate_n of_o righteousness_n for_o that_o will_v block_n up_o the_o way_n against_o sin_n question_n 4_o what_o mean_n must_v we_o use_v or_o how_o must_v this_o beam_n be_v cast_v out_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v require_v a_o double_a labour_n 1._o internal_a of_o the_o heart_n n._n 2._o externall_n in_o work_n o._n first_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o beam_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o we_o must_v first_o take_v our_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n to_o task_n and_o labour_v earnest_o therein_o after_o these_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o to_o hate_v sin_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n because_o without_o this_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o any_o purpose_n in_o this_o work_n read_v psal_n 97.10_o rom._n 12.9_o psal_n 45.7_o amos_n 5.15_o proverb_n 28.16_o psalm_n 36.4_o the_o truth_n hereof_o evident_o appear_v thuâ—_n 1._o a_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o christ_n except_o he_o hate_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n 26._o mother_n luk._n 14_o 26._o and_o every_o thing_n else_o which_o will_v keep_v he_o from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o without_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n we_o can_v come_v unto_o god_n neither_o do_v any_o thing_n please_v unto_o he_o 2._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o hate_v evil_a 8.13_o evil_a prov._n 8.13_o therefore_o without_o the_o hatred_n of_o evil_a we_o can_v obey_v god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o fear_n psal_n 2.11_o 3._o if_o we_o do_v not_o hate_v evil_a we_o hate_v good_a for_o contraria_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la subiecto_fw-la a_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n mat._n 5.24_o and_o therefore_o until_o we_o have_v learn_v true_o to_o hate_v sin_n we_o have_v learn_v true_o nothing_o in_o religion_n second_o we_o must_v resolve_v never_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o our_o sin_n any_o more_o never_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o allurement_n thereof_o but_o still_o to_o take_v off_o the_o vizard_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o its_o own_o colour_n by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o attain_v to_o this_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o resolution_n against_o it_o quest_n 5_o first_o consider_v the_o original_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v answer_v 1_o namely_o from_o satan_n gen._n 3.1_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n we_o give_v way_n unto_o satan_n and_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o his_o subjection_n dominion_n and_o power_n become_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o loathe_v sin_n and_o resolve_v to_o leave_v it_o second_o consider_v thy_o place_n and_o self_n what_o thou_o answer_v 2_o art_n one_o that_o have_v be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o wallow_v any_o more_o in_o sin_n remember_v thou_o be_v like_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n mat._n 5.14_o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v pure_a glorify_v god_n by_o thy_o unblameable_a life_n eph._n 5.27_o phil._n 2.15_o mat._n 5.16_o for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n or_o god_n with_o satan_n 2._o cor._n 6.14_o thus_o all_o christian_n shall_v remember_v what_o they_o be_v for_o this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o endeavour_v against_o it_o three_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n both_o in_o regard_n answer_n 3_o of_o other_o of_o other_o thing_n and_o of_o thyself_o 1_v consider_v the_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o how_o it_o wound_v adam_n slay_v cain_n cham_n the_o old_a world_n the_o ten_o tribe_n ephraim_n judah_n 13.1_o gen._n 6.5_o hosea_n 13.1_o yea_o sin_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n death_n 11._o consider_v the_o woeful_a effect_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o thing_n 1._o it_o corrupt_v our_o nature_n and_o obliterated_a god_n image_n in_o we_o yea_o so_o contaminate_v we_o that_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o boil_n sore_n &_o putrified_a corruption_n 3.8.10_o corruption_n esa_fw-la 1.6_o gen._n 3.8.10_o 2_o sin_n bring_v shame_n into_o the_o world_n when_o adam_n have_v eat_v the_o apple_n they_o he_o be_v ashamed_a not_o before_o 3._o by_o sin_n adam_n 3.8.24_o gen._n 3.8.24_o &_o all_o man_n natural_o in_o he_o lose_v that_o familiarity_n with_o god_n which_o former_o he_o have_v 4._o sin_n cast_v man_n out_o of_o pleasant_a paradise_n into_o the_o wide_a and_o weedy_a world_n 3.23_o world_n gen._n 3.23_o 5._o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n bring_v that_o into_o the_o world_n also_o gen._n 2.17_o rom._n 5.12_o iii_o consider_v the_o dangerous_a condition_n that_o thou_o be_v bring_v into_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o many_o regard_n namely_o first_o it_o have_v corrupt_v the_o fountain_n thy_o whole_a man_n so_o that_o nothing_o but_o unclean_a stream_n can_v issue_v from_o thou_o mala_fw-la mens_fw-la malâ—â—_n animus_n thy_o heart_n be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o all_o thy_o action_n favour_n of_o sin_n read_v matth._n 15.19_o gen._n 6.5_o jam._n 1.14.15_o second_o thy_o sin_n have_v set_v a_o separation_n between_o thou_o and_o thy_o god_n and_o make_v thou_o his_o enemy_n jsa_n 59_o 2._o james_n 4.5_o three_o sin_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n genes_n 4.10_o and_o 18.20_o and_o james_n 5.4_o the_o many_o transgression_n thou_o have_v commit_v send_v forth_o loud_a clamour_n daily_o unto_o god_n for_o justice_n judgement_n and_o revenge_n four_o sin_n daily_a rebel_n against_o thou_o romans_z 7.17.23_o galath_n 5.17_o and_o have_v get_v such_o strength_n and_o sure_a foot_n in_o thou_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o of_o thyself_o expel_v he_o five_o sin_n hinder_v and_o withhold_v good_a thing_n from_o thou_o jerem._n 5.25_o six_o sin_n have_v disinherit_v thou_o of_o thy_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o deprive_v thou_o of_o eternal_a glory_n roman_n 3.23_o seven_o sin_n obdurate_v and_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o consuetudo_fw-la peccandi_fw-la tollit_fw-la sensum_fw-la peccati_fw-la and_o thus_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o cast_v this_o beam_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n second_o our_o next_o labour_n be_v external_a wherein_o be_v two_o quaeres_fw-la quae_fw-la facienda_fw-la quomodo_n quest_n 6_o what_o must_v we_o do_v for_o the_o expelling_a of_o sin_n answer_n 1_o first_o reluctandum_fw-la strive_v struggle_v wrestle_v and_o resist_v sin_n galath_n 5.17_o that_o be_v endeavour_v against_o it_o subdue_v thy_o affection_n and_o do_v not_o with_o thy_o will_n consent_n thereunto_o answer_n 2_o second_o vincendum_fw-la labour_v to_o overcome_v it_o to_o this_o be_v require_v stroke_n wound_n blood_n hebr._n 12.4_o for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v never_o conquer_v it_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v assault_v and_o labour_v with_o many_o blow_n and_o wound_v with_o many_o deep_a and_o deadly_a wound_n or_o it_o can_v be_v overcome_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v read_v and_o meditate_v of_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o that_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o may_v make_v we_o to_o resist_v sin_n more_o manful_o answer_n 3_o three_o vinciendum_fw-la bound_v and_o tie_v it_o fast_o when_o thou_o have_v overcome_v it_o by_o the_o cord_n of_o resolution_n circumspection_n daily_a watchfulness_n and_o particular_a promise_n and_o vow_n unto_o god_n answer_n 4_o four_o ejiciendum_fw-la have_v bind_v it_o than_o cast_v it_o out_o and_o labour_n to_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o god_n henceforth_o to_o serve_v he_o only_o and_o always_o with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o enable_v thou_o to_o perform_v what_o thou_o have_v promise_v quest_n 7_o how_o must_v we_o expel_v sin_n answer_n 1_o first_o begin_v betimes_o to_o assault_v he_o give_v the_o water_n course_n no_o way_n at_o all_o but_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n strive_v against_o sin_n and_o all_o thy_o corruption_n answer_n 2_o second_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n manful_o until_o thou_o have_v overcome_v answer_n 3_o three_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la as_o long_o thou_o have_v any_o enemy_n outward_o to_o assault_v thou_o or_o corruption_n which_o inward_o strive_v against_o thou_o so_o long_o thou_o must_v labour_v careful_o and_o courageous_o to_o resist_v they_o and_o this_o will_v be_v as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v verse_n 6._o verse_n 6_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o dog_n neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o turn_v again_o
one_o abraham_n gen._n 12.1_o and_o of_o two_o in_o tâ—e_v host_n of_o israel_n caleb_n and_o joshua_n numb_v 14.30_o therefore_o how_o do_v our_o saviour_n say_v that_o many_o shall_v come_v unto_o heaven_n first_o they_o be_v few_o comparative_o in_o regard_n of_o answ_n 1_o those_o who_o perish_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o second_o but_o absolute_o they_o be_v many_o as_o answ_n 2_o appear_v in_o general_a from_o these_o place_n gen._n 33.16_o and_o 15.5_o and_o revel_v 7.9_o and_o more_o particular_o thus_o i._o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o to_o have_v many_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o ii_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o have_v many_o save_v thereby_o and_o iii_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o angel_n who_o be_v make_v minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o therefore_o certain_o he_o will_v decree_v and_o ordain_v many_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v most_o true_o glorify_v christ_n bloodshed_n suffer_v and_o death_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o himself_o of_o infinite_a price_n and_o esteem_v with_o god_n and_o therefore_o undoubted_o the_o lord_n will_v appoint_v many_o to_o be_v ransom_v redeem_v and_o save_v by_o he_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o rev._n 5.11_o and_o therefore_o certain_o god_n have_v many_o saint_n for_o who_o good_a these_o host_n of_o angel_n be_v employ_v and_o consequent_o there_o be_v many_o who_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n quest_n 1_o who_o be_v these_o who_o come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n answ_n the_o gentile_n this_o be_v confirm_v from_o esa_n 49.6_o and_o luke_n 1.32_o act_n 9.15_o and_o 13.47_o and_o 22.21_o and_o 26.23_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 3.29_o and_o 9.22_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 11._o quest_n 2_o why_o shall_v many_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o they_o hearken_v unto_o god_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o those_o who_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v call_v read_v act._n 10.35_o and_o 13.26_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v high_o esteem_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o vocation_n and_o of_o the_o open_n of_o our_o heart_n act._n 16.14_o and_o of_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o vail_n of_o ignorance_n from_o our_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 3.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o jew_n harden_v themselves_o god_n therefore_o do_v of_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o make_v the_o gentile_n his_o son_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o and_o shall_v sit_v down_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o sit_v answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o sit_v signify_v loco_fw-la manere_fw-la to_o abide_v in_o a_o place_n as_o mark_v 14_o 34._o sit_v you_o here_o that_o be_v abide_v in_o this_o place_n and_o watch_v answ_n 2_o second_o to_o fit_a sometime_o signify_v to_o be_v quiet_a answ_n 3_o three_o to_o fit_v sometime_o signify_v to_o possess_v glory_n then_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n mat._n 25.31_o answ_n 4_o four_o to_o fit_v sometime_o signify_v to_o feast_v and_o banquet_n as_o matth._n 14.19_o luke_n 7.36_o and_o 12.37_o and_o thus_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v for_o our_o feast_n and_o banquet_v in_o heaven_n as_o be_v plain_o express_v luke_n 13.29_o observe_v whence_o we_o learn_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o call_v unto_o misery_n but_o unto_o mirth_n and_o feast_n quest_n 2_o what_o kind_n of_o banquet_n be_v we_o call_v and_o invite_v unto_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a banquet_n to_o wit_n answ_n first_o symbolical_a in_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v there_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v meat_n indeed_o john_n 6.51.55_o second_o spiritual_a in_o this_o life_n this_o banquet_n be_v describe_v prov._n 9_o 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o cantic_a 8.2_o luk._n 14.16_o psalm_n 63.5_o three_o celestial_a hereafter_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n revel_v 27_o and_o 7.17_o and_o 19.9_o quest_n 3_o what_o be_v require_v of_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n answ_n they_o must_v give_v themselves_o to_o frequent_a meditation_n thereby_o labour_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n what_o must_v we_o meditate_v of_o quest_n 4_o first_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o period_n and_o end_n answ_n 1_o of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9.27_o and_o second_o that_o we_o have_v live_v long_o already_o and_o answ_n 2_o therefore_o it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o three_o remember_v how_o great_a horror_n be_v prepare_v answ_n 3_o for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o death_n or_o who_o die_v unprepared_a four_o meditate_v daily_o of_o the_o sudden_a approach_n answ_n 4_o of_o death_n how_o it_o come_v like_o the_o pang_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 1_o thess_n 5.2_o 3._o five_o meditate_v continual_o of_o those_o thing_n answ_n 5_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o enjoy_v they_o what_o and_o how_o great_a thing_n be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 5_o first_o although_o what_o they_o be_v we_o know_v not_o answ_n 1_o particular_o yet_o this_o in_o general_n we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v optima_fw-la the_o best_a thing_n that_o ever_o we_o enjoy_v or_o can_v wish_v to_o enjoy_v psalm_n 36.8_o second_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v good_a answ_n 2_o thing_n and_o repletionem_fw-la to_o the_o replenish_n and_o satisfy_v of_o our_o soul_n for_o there_o we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v wish_v for_o psalm_n 22.26_o and_o 17.15_o three_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 3_o with_o joy_n of_o heart_n nothing_o shall_v disturb_v our_o peace_n no_o care_n shall_v accompany_v that_o crown_n which_o there_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o our_o head_n neither_o shall_v any_o sorrow_n afflict_v our_o soul_n psalm_n 16.11_o for_o there_o be_v full_a complete_a and_o perfect_a joy_n four_o this_o joy_n and_o felicity_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a answ_n 4_o and_o eternal_a world_n without_o end_n psal_n 16.11_o ezech._n 47.12_o revelat._n 22.2_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o so_o serious_o meditate_v of_o these_o joy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v careful_a so_o to_o live_v here_o that_o whensoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v we_o hence_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n miserable_a in_o this_o quest_n 6_o life_n and_o only_o happy_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o be_v bless_v even_o in_o this_o life_n answ_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o many_o and_o great_a blessing_n here_o bestow_v upon_o they_o viz._n first_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o knowledge_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v natural_a the_o word_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o strange_a language_n which_o they_o can_v understand_v but_o when_o once_o they_o be_v anoint_v with_o spiritual_a grace_n than_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v open_v and_o they_o enable_v to_o see_v and_o perceive_v spiritual_a thing_n second_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o strength_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o perform_v what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n psal_n 65.12_o and_o jer._n 31.12_o and_o john_n 7.37_o etc._n etc._n three_o hence_o they_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n which_o do_v not_o accuse_v but_o excuse_v they_o for_o from_o sincerity_n of_o obedience_n arise_v peace_n of_o conscience_n proverb_n 15.15_o four_o even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o righteous_a have_v internal_a blast_n v_o that_o be_v 4.16_o be_v cant._n 4.16_o not_o only_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o some_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a taste_n of_o the_o power_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v five_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v most_o happy_a man_n even_o in_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o society_n with_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o their_o union_n and_o communion_n wirh_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o fruition_n &_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o
soul_n who_o remain_v and_o abide_v with_o they_o to_o direct_v instruct_v strengthen_v counsel_n comfort_n and_o enlighten_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n quest_n 7_o have_v the_o saint_n no_o banquet_n on_o earth_n be_v they_o only_o invite_v to_o feast_v it_o in_o heaven_n answ_n the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v frequent_o invite_v to_o a_o heavenly_a banquet_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o as_o unto_o a_o banquet_n when_o they_o come_v thither_o in_o this_o feast_n observe_v these_o thing_n namely_o first_o that_o the_o table_n be_v the_o table_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n second_o at_o that_o table_n christ_n serve_v who_o give_v food_n and_o dainty_n to_o all_o his_o welcome_a guest_n three_o the_o food_n he_o give_v and_o which_o we_o there_o eat_v be_v his_o body_n four_o the_o guest_n be_v the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o they_o all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 1_o cor._n 10.1.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 12.22_o five_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o feast_n be_v most_o weighty_a for_o it_o be_v either_o i._o a_o seal_n unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n or_o ii_o a_o testimony_n against_o we_o unto_o condemnation_n 1_o cor._n 11.31_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v careful_a so_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o unto_o this_o holy_a table_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o pledge_n of_o love_n and_o seal_n of_o life_n from_o christ_n and_o not_o argument_n of_o our_o condemnation_n quest_n 8_o how_o must_v we_o come_v unto_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a come_v with_o reverence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n there_o answ_n 2_o second_o come_v with_o conscience_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o that_o after_o serious_a examination_n of_o thyself_o way_n and_o action_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n 3_o three_o come_v with_o a_o purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o leave_v thy_o sin_n yea_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o better_o enable_v hereunto_o i._o labour_n to_o hate_v all_o sin_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n in_o regard_n both_o of_o sin_n itself_o and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o horror_n hatred_n fear_n and_o disdain_n ii_o pray_v fervent_o and_o hearty_o unto_o thy_o god_n that_o he_o will_v enable_v thou_o to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v all_o sin_n and_o preserve_v thou_o from_o the_o love_n of_o any_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v answ_n 4_o four_o come_v with_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n without_o faith_n nothing_o we_o do_v be_v either_o please_a unto_o god_n or_o profitable_a unto_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o come_v reverent_o unto_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o a_o sight_n and_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n of_o heart_n hereafter_o to_o leave_v and_o loathe_v they_o we_o may_v build_v and_o rely_v upon_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v assure_v such_o of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n matt._n 11.28_o answ_n 5_o five_o come_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o that_o be_v necessary_a at_o a_o true_a feast_n if_o we_o shall_v rise_v from_o a_o feast_n or_o banquet_n where_o we_o have_v abundant_o satisfy_v our_o appetite_n and_o forget_v or_o neglect_v to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o like_a beast_n than_o man_n more_o like_a pagan_n then_o christian_n how_o much_o more_o needful_a and_o requisite_a then_o be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v pour_v forth_o our_o soul_n in_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o that_o unparalelled_a sect._n 4_o mercy_n in_o give_v christ_n unto_o death_n for_o we_o §_o 4._o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n whether_o be_v the_o patriarch_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o quest_n 1_o limbo_n before_o christ_n come_v they_o be_v not_o in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la answ_n 1_o the_o papist_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a hereunto_o that_o they_o be_v object_n many_o thing_n of_o which_o brief_o the_o prophet_n david_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n object_n 1_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a that_o be_v shall_v bring_v the_o father_n out_o of_o their_o prison_n wherein_o they_o be_v detain_v and_o lead_v they_o unto_o heaven_n psalm_n 68.18_o first_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o saint_n answ_n 1_o or_o patriarch_n because_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o captivity_n second_o the_o place_n be_v plain_o mean_v of_o christ_n answ_n 2_o triumph_n over_o satan_n it_o be_v say_v plain_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o bring_v forth_o object_n 2_o the_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n or_o lake_n zach._n 9.11_o now_o out_o of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v in_o limbo_n until_o christ_n come_v this_o place_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o most_o of_o the_o papist_n answ_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n and_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o this_o limbus_n which_o they_o fain_o for_o the_o father_n for_o in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o quiet_a and_o peace_n but_o in_o this_o prison_n mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n be_v sorrow_n and_o pain_n as_o the_o papist_n confess_v and_o therefore_o this_o place_n as_o unfit_o allege_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o best_a writer_n i_o pass_v by_o saint_n peter_n say_v object_n that_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o until_o christ_n come_v the_o father_n be_v in_o prison_n have_v elsewhere_o ample_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o place_n i_o here_o leave_v it_o with_o this_o answer_n answ_n that_o certain_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n triumph_n over_o the_o damn_a and_o of_o noah_n preach_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n but_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n object_n 4_o be_v preach_v to_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a 1_o pet._n 4.6_o and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v in_o limbo_n for_o who_o else_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o they_o the_o apostle_n there_o mean_v those_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n answ_n as_o be_v plain_o perceive_v by_o the_o place_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la be_v but_o quest_n 2_o a_o fable_n by_o these_o few_o and_o plain_a argument_n viz._n first_o because_o the_o spirit_n answ_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o good_a man_n when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n go_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12.7_o and_o this_o be_v affirm_v by_o solomon_n before_o christ_n come_v second_o because_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v john_n 17._o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o in_o limbo_n yea_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o elsewhere_o and_o the_o text_n call_v the_o place_n where_o abraham_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o title_n never_o give_v to_o their_o feign_a prison_n or_o cell_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o limbo_n three_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v only_o of_o two_o place_n heaven_n and_o hell_n mat._n 25._o of_o two_o sort_n of_o vessel_n of_o anger_n and_o mercy_n rom._n 9_o for_o both_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o paradise_n signify_v heaven_n as_o augustine_n most_o true_o affirm_v four_o because_o we_o and_o the_o father_n be_v save_v both_o one_o way_n and_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n hence_o christ_n say_v abraham_n see_v i_o john_n 7._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o and_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 10.1_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v debar_v so_o long_o out_o of_o heaven_n more_o than_o we_o five_o because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a before_o he_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n revel_v he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o and_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a with_o god_n he_o be_v immovable_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n already_o come_v quest_n 3_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o only_a name_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o prefer_v these_o before_o other_o as_o it_o be_v often_o say_v the_o god_n of_o araham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o thus_o christ_n will_v avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o novelty_n by_o only_o name_v those_o who_o they_o all_o know_v and_o
firm_a his_o decree_n be_v like_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o can_v be_v revoke_v second_o true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n mercy_n be_v infinite_a answ_n 2_o but_o mercy_n must_v not_o evert_v and_o overthrow_v justice_n for_o this_o be_v a_o attribute_n as_o well_o as_o that_o three_o none_o be_v threaten_v here_o to_o be_v cast_v answ_n 3_o out_o but_o only_o those_o among_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o do_v apostatise_v and_o fall_v away_o but_o those_o who_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o be_v object_n 2_o the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o who_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n now_o will_v christ_n neglect_v his_o covevenant_n make_v with_o they_o first_o he_o will_v not_o he_o do_v not_o as_o appear_v answ_n 1_o thus_o i._o he_o confess_v that_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o belong_v unto_o they_o john_n 4.22_o hence_o ii_o he_o deni_v the_o canaanitish_a woman_n her_o request_n at_o first_o because_o mercy_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o israelite_n mark_v 7.27_o iii_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o jew_n not_o unto_o the_o gentile_n matth._n 10.5.6_o yea_o iu._n the_o apostle_n obey_v first_o confess_v that_o the_o tender_a of_o mercy_n belong_v primary_o unto_o the_o jew_n rom._n 3.2_o and_o 9.4_o and_o then_o practise_v their_o master_n mandate_n act._n 3.25_o and_o 10.14_o and_o 11.19.13.46_o second_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v for_o their_o answ_n 2_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o any_o breach_n or_o neglect_v of_o covenant_n in_o christ_n read_v esay_n 1._o and_o amos_n 1.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 2.28_o for_o what_o sin_n be_v these_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n quest_n 1_o the_o jew_n cast_v out_o first_o for_o their_o incredulity_n because_o they_o answ_n 1_o will_v not_o believe_v rom._n 11._o second_o for_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o answ_n 2_o christ_n three_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n hardness_n of_o answ_n 3_o heart_n and_o perverseness_n read_v esay_n 48.4_o mark_n 3.5_o act._n 7.5_o and_o 13.45.50_o and_o 14.19_o and_o 17.5_o and_o 18.6.12_o and_o 21.27_o and_o 25.2_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o obstinacy_n against_o observe_v and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n bring_v ruin_n and_o destruction_n upon_o the_o contemner_n how_o do_v this_o appear_v quest_n 2_o first_o plain_o by_o these_o place_n esa_n 5.24_o and_o jer._n answ_n 1_o 13.10_o and_o 19.15_o and_o ezech._n 7.10_o second_o because_o god_n hate_v those_o who_o be_v answ_n 2_o obdurate_a and_o obstinate_a psalm_n 95.8_o rom._n 2.5_o esay_n 65.2_o and_o 5.24_o jer._n 6.10.11_o and_o 28_o 32._o three_o god_n love_v those_o who_o tremble_v at_o his_o answ_n 3_o word_n esay_n 66.2_o 5._o and_o therefore_o contemner_n thereof_o shall_v find_v no_o mercy_n four_o god_n do_v ordinary_o convert_v man_n answ_n 4_o by_o the_o word_n two_o king_n 22.19_o ezech._n 11.19_o and_o 2_o cor_fw-la 3.3_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n of_o the_o conversion_n but_o great_a fear_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o those_o who_o despise_v this_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n five_o the_o word_n be_v powerful_a and_o sharp_a like_a answ_n 5_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n which_o be_v able_a to_o divide_v betwixt_o the_o marrow_n and_o the_o bone_n heb._n 4.12_o and_o therefore_o when_o it_o do_v not_o mollify_v and_o humble_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o heart_n come_v to_o a_o exquisite_a hardness_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v when_o the_o word_n work_v not_o upon_o we_o complain_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o labour_n for_o the_o redress_n thereof_o quest_n 3_o how_o many_o fold_n be_v hardness_n of_o heart_n answ_n twofold_n first_o obstinate_a and_o perverse_a as_o jer._n 44.16_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o do_v but_o we_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o proceed_v out_o of_o our_o own_o lip_n second_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v angry_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o hardness_n or_o blindness_n for_o the_o word_n bear_v both_o of_o their_o heart_n mark_v 3.5_o and_o hence_o also_o he_o tax_v their_o dulness_n and_o slowness_n of_o heart_n mark_v 16.14_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o into_o outer_a darkness_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n that_o be_v into_o the_o corporal_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n of_o the_o infernal_a prison_n present_o after_o their_o death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n answ_n 2_o second_o darkness_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o privation_n of_o light_n now_o light_n be_v twofold_a namely_o i._o spiritual_a as_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o truth_n now_o the_o privation_n of_o this_o light_n be_v internal_a darkness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o inward_a man_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o sensible_a and_o corporal_a light_n who_o privation_n be_v outer_a darkness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o darkness_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n for_o although_o there_o be_v fire_n in_o hell_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o dark_a and_o smoky_a fire_n and_o not_o clear_a except_o only_o so_o as_o the_o damn_a may_v see_v one_o another_o for_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o their_o misery_n s_o misery_n carthus_n s_o verse_n 13_o verse_n 13._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v heal_v in_o the_o self_n same_o hour_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o go_v thy_o way_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n answ_n it_o signify_v a_o dismiss_v of_o one_o in_o peace_n and_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n read_v 2_o sam._n 14.8_o mark_v 5.34_o luke_n 17.19_o whence_o we_o learn_v observe_v that_o the_o lord_n at_o last_o do_v dismiss_v and_o send_v away_o in_o peace_n all_o his_o petitioner_n quest_n 2_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v answ_n it_o appear_v thus_o vix_fw-la first_o from_o these_o place_n esay_n 57.19_o and_o john_n 14.27_o and_o 2_o king_n 5.19_o mat._n 15.28_o john_n 4.50_o second_o because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n 1_o thessaly_n 5.23_o philip._n 4.7_o three_o because_o peace_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n rom._n 5.1_o whence_o the_o angel_n sing_v peace_n on_o earth_n because_o they_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o have_v true_a peace_n luke_n 2.14_o four_o because_o this_o peace_n be_v our_o armour_n and_o weapon_n against_o affliction_n john_n 16.33_o and_o therefore_o certain_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v peace_n at_o length_n to_o all_o that_o sue_v and_o seek_v for_o it_o at_o his_o hand_n how_o must_v we_o wait_v and_o expect_v for_o this_o peace_n quest_n 3_o until_o we_o obtain_v it_o first_o patient_o i_o wait_v patient_o say_v david_n answ_n 1_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o incline_v unto_o i_o psal_n 40.1_o second_o industrious_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v answ_n 2_o and_o await_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o bed_n cantic_a 3.1_o but_o in_o his_o way_n and_o ordinance_n three_o perseverant_o know_v that_o our_o answ_n 3_o time_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n verse_n 14._o verse_n 14_o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v come_v into_o peter_n house_n he_o see_v his_o wife_n mother_n lay_v and_o sick_a of_o a_o fever_n §_o 1_o he_o see_v his_o wife_n mother_n sect._n 1_o what_o may_v we_o say_v or_o think_v of_o the_o popish_a quest_n 1_o prohibition_n of_o priest_n marriage_n first_o that_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o scripture_n which_o say_v answ_n 1_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v thâ—n_v to_o burn_v 1_o cor._n 7.9_o yea_o and_o that_o when_o marriage_n be_v less_o convenient_a verse_n 26.32_o and_o therefore_o even_o then_o they_o may_v marry_v verse_n 2._o but_o now_o with_o the_o papist_n fornication_n be_v better_a than_o marriage_n for_o the_o former_a violate_v not_o the_o vow_n but_o the_o latter_a do_v as_o they_o say_v a._n say_v bellar._n de_fw-fr monach_n 2.30_o f._n 1265._o a._n though_o saint_n paul_n say_v it_o be_v honourable_a and_o whoremonger_n god_n will_v judge_v heb._n 13.4_o second_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o antiquity_n to_o forbid_v answ_n 2_o marriage_n as_o they_o now_o do_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n namely_o i._o the_o authority_n of_o this_o prohibition_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v here_o observe_v first_o the_o apostle_n do_v only_o approve_v of_o single_a life_n and_o commend_v it_o unto_o we_o by_o their_o example_n second_o they_o do_v not_o positive_o herein_o ordain_v or_o establish_v any_o thing_n pope_n
because_o god_n have_v command_v the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o obtain_v the_o end_n iii_o because_o we_o tempt_v god_n providence_n if_o we_o neglect_v the_o mean_n matth._n 4._o second_o but_o we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o answ_n 2_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v change_v or_o alter_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n esay_n 46.10_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v excuse_v and_o therefore_o the_o use_n both_o of_o evil_n and_o doubtful_a mean_n be_v altogether_o inexcusable_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o general_a answer_n unto_o the_o objection_n second_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v answ_n 2_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o send_n from_o god_n he_o hereby_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v send_v from_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v by_o he_o read_v for_o this_o purpose_n these_o place_n matth._n 11.5_o and_o 26.54_o mark_n 14.49_o luke_n 22.27_o and_o 24.44_o john_n 18.9_o three_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o miracle_n and_o heal_a answ_n 3_o the_o sick_a and_o dispossess_v of_o the_o poss_n ss_v do_v show_v that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v not_o only_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o in_o the_o body_n for_o there_o be_v herein_o a_o reciprocation_n as_o appear_v thus_o as_o in_o the_o gospel_n corporal_a thing_n denote_v spiritual_a as_o for_o example_n i._o leprosy_n denote_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o christ_n by_o heal_a leper_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o he_o only_o that_o take_v away_o and_o heal_v the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n ii_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o blind_a their_o sight_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n mal._n 4.2_o iii_o christ_n by_o make_v the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o soul_n iv_o christ_n by_o cure_v fever_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o allay_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o concupiscence_n within_o we_o v._o when_o christ_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dumb_a he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o learn_v that_o he_o only_o teach_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal_n 4.6_o vi_o christ_n by_o heal_v those_o who_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o restore_v the_o lame_a unto_o their_o limb_n will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a physician_n which_o corroborate_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o work_v the_o work_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n vii_o when_o christ_n dispossess_v and_o drive_v away_o devil_n he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o first_o he_o be_v that_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v of_o old_a foretell_v shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3._o and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v only_o he_o 16.20_o rom._n 16.20_o that_o enable_v we_o to_o trample_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n viii_o christ_n by_o raise_v the_o dead_a unto_o life_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o give_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n unto_o we_o and_o who_o for_o we_o purchase_v life_n everlasting_a so_o in_o the_o prophet_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o body_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n whenâ—e_v we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o messiah_n not_o only_o to_o cure_v soul_n but_o body_n also_o psalm_n 103.2_o 3._o why_o do_v it_o appertain_v unto_o christ_n to_o cure_v quest_n 6_o and_o heal_v body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o redeem_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o both_o be_v he_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o he_o command_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n rom._n 12.1_o and_o therefore_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n it_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o both_o answ_n 3_o three_o corporal_a evil_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o take_v away_o both_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n both_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n verse_n 18_o verse_n 18._o now_o when_o jesus_n see_v great_a multitude_n about_o he_o he_o give_v commandment_n to_o depart_v unto_o the_o other_o side_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o when_o jesus_n see_v great_a multitude_n observe_v it_o appear_v here_o that_o many_o be_v present_a but_o christ_n departure_n show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o well_o please_v with_o they_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o hearer_n and_o yet_o but_o few_o good_a quest_n 1_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v answ_n 1_o first_o evident_o by_o these_o scripture_n mat._n 3.7_o and_o 7.21_o 22._o and_o 8.1_o and_o 12.15_o and_o 13.2_o and_o 14.13_o and_o 15.30_o and_o 19_o 2._o and_o 20.16_o 29._o answ_n 2_o second_o by_o these_o two_o reason_n namely_o i._o because_o many_o follow_v christ_n for_o some_o temporal_a gain_n to_o wit_n either_o that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v or_o feed_v by_o he_o joh._n 6.26_o ii_o because_o many_o hear_v he_o for_o novelty_n sake_n as_o the_o stony_a ground_n who_o rejoice_v at_o the_o first_o and_o fall_v away_o and_o relapse_v at_o the_o last_o mat._n 13.20_o and_o joh._n 6.66_o quest_n 2_o be_v it_o not_o a_o good_a thing_n to_o see_v people_n flock_n unto_o the_o word_n and_o house_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o to_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n be_v but_o a_o external_a work_n and_o be_v easy_o do_v answ_n 2_o second_o to_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o good_a repute_n and_o to_o absent_v ourselves_o from_o thence_o or_o to_o be_v negligent_a in_o hear_v be_v a_o shame_n and_o therefore_o many_o repair_n thereunto_o answ_n 3_o three_o but_o thus_o to_o flock_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v good_a namely_o i._n that_o thou_o may_v there_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n by_o prayer_n ii_o that_o thou_o may_v feed_v thy_o soul_n by_o hear_v iii_o that_o thou_o may_v gain_v something_o either_o for_o thy_o information_n or_o reformation_n or_o consolation_n or_o corroboration_n or_o instruction_n or_o direction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o he_o command_v they_o to_o depart_v unto_o the_o other_o side_n quest_n 1_o why_o do_v christ_n command_v they_o that_o be_v those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o he_o to_o depart_v do_v christ_n desire_v to_o hide_v or_o conceal_v himself_o from_o those_o who_o seek_v for_o he_o non_fw-la cadit_fw-la in_o bonitatem_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la circumcursante_n linquere_fw-la s_o linquere_fw-la hilar._n s_o how_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o depart_v from_o and_o forsake_v those_o who_o run_v up_o and_o down_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o answ_n 1_o first_o it_o may_v be_v christ_n depart_v that_o they_o may_v seek_v he_o more_o intent_o and_o earnest_o as_o the_o mother_n sometime_o seem_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o child_n that_o it_o may_v more_o diligent_o seek_v she_o and_o more_o affectionate_o cry_v after_o she_o so_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o seek_v he_o with_o tear_n and_o serious_o to_o endeavour_v to_o find_v he_o think_v no_o pain_n too_o much_o second_o perhaps_o christ_n be_v weary_a and_o answ_n 2_o therefore_o desire_v to_o depart_v that_o he_o may_v rest_v himself_o for_o his_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o our_o infirmity_n heb._n 4.15_o whence_o he_o pray_v against_o death_n three_o because_o there_o be_v great_a multitude_n answ_n 3_o therefore_o he_o depart_v that_o he_o may_v avoid_v vainglory_n observe_v thus_o think_v chrysostom_n s_o teach_v we_o hereby_o to_o avoid_v and_o shun_v all_o vainglory_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v philip._n 2.3_o gal._n 5.26_o and_o 1_o thes_n 2.6_o why_o may_v we_o not_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n in_o the_o quest_n 2_o performance_n of_o good_a work_n first_o because_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o answ_n 1_o reward_n of_o heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n matthew_n 6.2_o 5_o 16._o second_o because_o this_o will_v argue_v we_o to_o be_v answ_n 2_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a of_o ourselves_o or_o our_o own_o condition_n it_o be_v the_o proud_a pharisee_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n who_o boast_v of_o himself_o luke_n 18.11_o and_o she_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o miserable_a church_n who_o boast_o say_v she_o be_v like_o a_o queen_n want_v nothing_o neither_o shall_v ever_o be_v move_v revel_v 3.17_o and_o those_o who_o know_v themselves_o know_v with_o paul_n that_o in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a for_o they_o have_v no_o
three_o christ_n forbid_v he_o to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o be_v in_o it_o namely_o i._o his_o natural_a affection_n unto_o his_o father_n may_v estrange_v his_o affection_n from_o his_o master_n or_o ii_o with_o demas_n the_o world_n may_v draw_v he_o away_o that_o be_v the_o inheritance_n or_o riches_n which_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v by_o his_o father_n death_n may_v bewitch_v and_o ensnare_v he_o chrys_n s_o answ_n 4_o four_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o prohibit_v he_o because_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v despise_v but_o because_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o spiritual_a and_o save_a knowledge_n be_v more_o necessary_a chrys_n s_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v 3_o that_o no_o excuse_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v which_o distract_v from_o christ_n or_o religion_n luke_n 14.18_o why_o must_v nothing_o withhold_v or_o withdraw_v we_o from_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o we_o be_v whole_o and_o peculiar_o he_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o we_o have_v but_o a_o small_a time_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o much_o time_n be_v spend_v wherein_o we_o serve_v he_o not_o at_o all_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o service_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v afford_v we_o so_o much_o profit_n pleasure_n heart_n ease_n and_o true_a content_n or_o make_v we_o so_o true_o happy_a as_o christ_n can_v sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o follow_v thou_o i_o this_o disciple_n desire_v leave_v to_o depart_v but_o christ_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o teach_v we_o observe_v 1_o that_o christ_n recall_v those_o who_o be_v about_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o as_o he_o call_v some_o prov._n 1.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o 8.1_o and_o 9.3_o esay_n 55.1_o matth._n 11.28_o john_n 7.37_o revel_v 22.17_o so_o he_o recal_v other_o jer._n 3.1.12_o quest_n 1_o how_o do_v god_n recall_v those_o who_o stray_v from_o he_o answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o by_o himself_o thus_o he_o call_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.9_o and_o paul_n act._n 9_o answ_n 2_o second_o sometime_o by_o his_o prophet_n thus_o he_o recall_v the_o israelite_n 1_o sam._n 7.5_o answ_n 3_o three_o sometimes_o by_o good_a &_o godly_a king_n 2_o chron._n 30._o answ_n 4_o four_o sometime_o by_o neighbour_n or_o servant_n thus_o he_o call_v back_o naaman_n 2_o king_n 5.13_o answ_n 5_o five_o sometime_o god_n reclaim_v by_o angel_n thus_o he_o do_v the_o israelite_n judg._n 2.2_o quest_n 2_o why_o do_v christ_n call_v back_o those_o who_o will_v depart_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o perish_v ezech._n 18.23.32_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o second_o because_o he_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o answ_n 2_o wicked_a by_o and_o by_o but_o spare_v they_o long_o give_v they_o a_o large_a time_n of_o repentance_n to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v turn_v unto_o he_o ezech._n 34.6.7_o and_o 2_o chron._n 36_o 16._o rom._n 2.5_o three_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o to_o depart_v answ_n 3_o from_o he_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o direct_v they_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v those_o who_o come_v unto_o he_o or_o begin_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o elect_n or_o to_o prepare_v they_o or_o to_o give_v power_n unto_o they_o to_o obey_v if_o they_o will_v as_o he_o do_v unto_o adam_n but_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o refrain_v they_o and_o curb_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o keep_v they_o yea_o to_o be_v a_o physician_n unto_o they_o matth._n 9_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n john_n 14._o how_o do_v god_n refrain_v and_o keep_v back_o or_o call_v quest_n 3_o back_n his_o child_n from_o sin_n first_o sometime_o by_o a_o prevent_a grace_n my_o answ_n 1_o grace_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o second_o sometime_o by_o affliction_n as_o he_o do_v answ_n 2_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 19.2_o and_o manasses_n 33.12_o 13._o but_o many_o be_v correct_v object_n who_o be_v not_o convert_v many_o afflict_a who_o be_v not_o reclaim_v from_o sin_n proverb_n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n first_o certain_o it_o be_v most_o true_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o answ_n 1_o israelite_n jer._n 44.16_o and_o 51.9_o and_o in_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v harden_v under_o the_o rod_n exod._n 9_o second_o but_o there_o be_v in_o correction_n two_o answ_n 2_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v namely_o i._o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a sign_n when_o affliction_n do_v curb_v and_o call_v we_o back_o and_o with_o peter_n make_v we_o weep_v bitter_o mat._n 26._o and_o with_o paul_n be_v obedient_a to_o god_n voice_n act._n 26_o 19_o and_o gal._n 1.16_o and_o with_o david_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o 2_o sam._n 12._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n not_o to_o be_v reclaim_v by_o correction_n but_o more_o harden_a ii_o for_o a_o wicked_a man_n not_o to_o be_v correct_v but_o be_v permit_v to_o sin_v willing_o without_o any_o bridle_n of_o restraint_n be_v a_o most_o miserable_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o most_o deplorable_a estate_n and_o condition_n yea_o of_o a_o bastard_n and_o not_o a_o son_n heb._n 12.8_o how_o must_v we_o follow_v christ_n quest_n 4_o first_o some_o follow_v to_o prosecute_v and_o slay_v thus_o answ_n 1_o asahel_n follow_v abner_n 2_o sam._n 2.19_o but_o we_o must_v not_o thus_o follow_v christ_n second_o some_o follow_v to_o imitate_v thus_o we_o answ_n 2_o be_v forbid_v to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n unto_o evil_n exod._n 23.1_o but_o be_v command_v to_o follow_v christ_n for_o we_o must_v strive_v and_o labour_v to_o imitate_v he_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o but_o yet_o this_o follow_v be_v not_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n three_o some_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v be_v protect_v answ_n 3_o and_o feed_v thus_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o if_o his_o people_n will_v fear_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o than_o they_o shall_v continue_v follow_v the_o lord_n their_o gâ—d_n 1_o sam._n 12.14_o that_o be_v than_o god_n will_v still_o continue_v to_o protect_v and_o provide_v for_o they_o thus_o many_o follow_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v feed_v by_o he_o but_o this_o follow_v be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n four_o some_o follow_v christ_n as_o disciple_n and_o answ_n 4_o servant_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o command_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v 2_o follow_v christ_n as_o servant_n follow_v their_o master_n give_v ourselves_o whole_o up_o unto_o he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n read_v num._n 14.24_o and_o 32.15_o and_o deut._n 13.4_o anâ—_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o quest_n 5_o what_o be_v require_v of_o servant_n towards_o their_o master_n answ_n 1_o first_o a_o servant_n must_v forsake_v all_o other_o man_n and_o adhere_v only_o unto_o his_o master_n because_o a_o man_n can_v not_o serve_v two_o master_n mat._n 6.24_o and_o 19.27_o and_o john_n 10.5_o and_o 1_o king_n 18.21_o answ_n 2_o second_o a_o servant_n must_v acknowledge_v he_o who_o he_o serve_v to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n mal._n 1.6_o john_n 14.4_o 27._o answ_n 3_o three_o a_o servant_n must_v diligent_o and_o industrious_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o master_n business_n deut._n 28.14_o and_o jer._n 48_o 10._o quest_n 6_o why_o must_v we_o serve_v christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o redeem_v we_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n luke_n 1.75_o titus_n 2.14_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ambitious_a in_o other_o thing_n and_o here_o negligent_a it_o be_v hold_v no_o small_a honour_n nor_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o king_n servant_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o to_o be_v christ_n answ_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o serve_v christ_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o serve_v he_o i._o soldier_n will_v follow_v their_o captain_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v follow_v christ_n who_o be_v our_o chieftain_n and_o leader_n ii_o orphan_n shall_v follow_v their_o guardian_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v christ_n our_o only_a defender_n and_o protector_n iii_o child_n shall_v follow_v their_o parent_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v christ_n our_o everlasting_a father_n esay_n 9.6_o four_o scholar_n shall_v follow_v their_o master_n and_o pupil_n their_o tutor_n wherefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o follow_v christ_n our_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n quest_n 7_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o serve_v christ_n or_o not_o answ_n by_o what_o
be_v say_v before_o question_v 5._o that_o be_v let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o these_o sign_n namely_o first_o whether_o do_v we_o forsake_v all_o thing_n for_o christ_n that_o be_v i._n all_o our_o sin_n because_o we_o know_v that_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n yea_o direct_o opposite_a unto_o christ_n therefore_o for_o christ_n sake_n we_o desire_v to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v evil_a deut._n 8.19_o hos_fw-la 2.7_o rom._n 6.2.18.22_o this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o a_o good_a servant_n ii_o do_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n deny_v our_o own_o will_n submit_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o number_n 15.39_o and_o job_n 31.7_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o hopeful_a sign_n of_o a_o happy_a servant_n thus_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o acknowledge_v christ_n only_o to_o be_v our_o master_n or_o whether_o satan_n the_o world_n sin_n or_o our_o own_o will_n be_v our_o master_n second_o examine_v whether_o thou_o carry_v thyself_o as_o become_v a_o servant_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o servant_n to_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v his_o master_n but_o he_o must_v behave_v himself_o also_o like_o a_o servant_n both_o in_o mind_n humble_v himself_o unto_o his_o master_n and_o in_o life_n do_v the_o work_n and_o service_n of_o his_o master_n and_o that_o not_o with_o eye_n service_n but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n so_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v serve_v he_o with_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n 1_o king_n 14.8_o mat._n 8.19_o and_o 15.9_o deut._n 30.10_o rom._n 7.15_o 19_o and_o also_o in_o their_o life_n work_v the_o lord_n work_v and_o not_o their_o own_o mat_n 5.16_o psalm_n 38.20_o ephes_n 4.1_o philip._n 2.15_o and_o 1_o tim_n 6.18_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.19_o three_o examine_v we_o whether_o we_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n industrious_o or_o negligent_o servant_n must_v be_v both_o painful_a and_o careful_a and_o constant_a in_o their_o master_n service_n and_o so_o must_v we_o i._o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n not_o perform_v they_o remissly_a superficial_o or_o slight_o â—ut_v diligent_o and_o industrious_o phil._n 2.12_o anâ—_n 3.12_o heb._n 12.4_o ii_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a as_o wâ—ll_n as_o painful_a lest_o through_o carelessness_n heedlessness_n or_o forgetfulness_n we_o do_v something_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o or_o leave_v undo_v something_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v ephesian_n 5.16_o iii_o we_o must_v be_v constant_a and_o perseverant_a in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o industrious_a and_o careful_a we_o must_v not_o take_v the_o blow_n of_o god_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o loâ—k_v back_o we_o must_v not_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v not_o begin_v the_o lord_n work_v and_o give_v over_o but_o we_o must_v continue_v run_v till_o our_o race_n be_v finish_v we_o must_v continue_v fight_v until_o the_o last_o enemy_n satan_n bâ—_n overcome_v we_o must_v continue_v work_v until_o the_o evening_n and_o sunset_n of_o our_o life_n num._n 14.24_o and_o 32.11_o deut._n 1.36_o josh_n 14.14_o how_o must_v we_o follow_v christ_n quest_n 8_o first_o in_o faith_n walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n answ_n 1_o 2_o cor._n 5.7_o place_v our_o whole_a confidence_n and_o affiance_n in_o he_o 12.14_o he_o 1_o sâ—m_n 12.14_o buâ—_n this_o be_v christ_n work_n john_n 6.29_o philip._n 3.14_o he_o only_o enable_v we_o hereunto_o second_o as_o we_o must_v follow_v christ_n by_o faith_n answ_n 2_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o we_o must_v follow_v he_o by_o obedience_n obey_v of_o he_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o require_v of_o we_o deut._n 13.4_o john_n 14_o 15._o three_o we_o must_v follow_v christ_n in_o profession_n answ_n profess_v he_o before_o man_n and_o ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n romans_z 10.10_o four_o we_o must_v follow_v christ_n in_o imitation_n answ_n 4_o philippian_n 2.5_o and_o ephes_n 5.1_o hebr._n 12.2_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.6_o and_o 1_o cor._n 4.16_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 1.6_o wherein_o must_v we_o imitate_v christ_n quest_n 9_o first_o in_o humility_n for_o he_o be_v humble_a mat._n answ_n 1_o 11.28_o second_o in_o patience_n for_o he_o be_v as_o a_o lamb_n answ_n 2_o dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n 1_o thess_n 2.14_o three_o in_o love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n for_o he_o answ_n 3_o love_v all_o his_o 1_o john_n 3.16_o four_o in_o love_n unto_o our_o enemy_n for_o he_o answ_n 4_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o evil_a mat._n 5.44_o five_o in_o freedom_n from_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n answ_n 5_o for_o no_o guile_n be_v find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 1_o pet._n 2.22_o six_o in_o the_o love_n of_o goodness_n and_o good_a answ_n 6_o duty_n for_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o prayer_n and_o holiness_n luke_n 22.39_o §_o 4._o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a sect._n 4_o be_v the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v neglect_v and_o omit_v as_o evil_a quest_n that_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o permit_v this_o disciple_n to_o bury_v his_o father_n answ_n 1_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a be_v a_o christian_a work_n and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o prohibit_v it_o râ—ade_n gen._n 25.9_o and_o 35.29_o and_o 47.29_o josh_n 24.30_o amos_n 2.1_o quest_n 2_o why_o do_v humanity_n and_o christianity_n require_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v bury_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o curse_n not_o to_o be_v bury_v but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o like_o a_o dead_a dog_n anâ—_n hence_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n and_o patriarch_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o provide_v for_o their_o funeral_n genesis_n 49.29_o 50.25_o 49.29_o gen._n 50.25_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o to_o lay_v up_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o be_v deceas_fw-la d_o do_v testify_v our_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n our_o saviour_n to_o this_o disciple_n who_o desire_v leave_v to_o go_v bury_v his_o father_n r_o answer_n let_v the_o dead_a hury_a their_o dead_a but_o follow_v thou_o i_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v thou_o be_v nâ—w_o call_v from_o among_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o meddle_v no_o more_o with_o they_o but_o follow_v mâ—e_n in_o these_o word_n then_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o observe_v observe_v that_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a until_o we_o be_v call_v and_o quicken_v by_o christ_n quest_n 3_o what_o death_n do_v our_o saviour_n hâ—re_o mean_a answ_n theâ—e_n be_v a_o threefold_a death_n namely_o temporal_a of_o the_o bâ—dy_n spiritual_a of_o the_o soul_n eternal_a both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n now_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o second_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o thereof_o be_v that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n quest_n 4_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v answ_n 1_o first_o from_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n luke_n 15.24.32_o john_n 5_o 25._o romans_z 6.13_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o ephes_n 2.1_o and_o 5.14_o and_o colos_n 2.13_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o sin_n have_v slay_v all_o rom._n 3.23_o and_o 5.12_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v viz._n i._o god_n create_v we_o pure_a good_a and_o live_a creature_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n give_v unto_o man_n a_o double_a perfection_n to_o wit_n first_o natural_a and_o thus_o in_o his_o body_n he_o have_v strength_n agility_n nimbleness_n soundness_n health_n beauty_n and_o the_o like_a and_o in_o his_o soul_n reason_n will_n memory_n judgement_n yea_o all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o perfect_a second_o spiritual_a which_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n namely_o i._o a_o immunity_n from_o sin_n man_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n ii_o in_o strength_n unto_o good_a man_n in_o his_o first_o form_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v whatsoever_o god_n require_v of_o he_o now_o this_o spiritual_a perfection_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o uprightness_n as_o eccles_n 7.29_o sometime_o glory_n rom._n 3.23_o &_o sometime_o honour_n psalm_n 8.5_o ii_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n have_v corrupt_v all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o boâ—y_a vulnera_fw-la tur_fw-la in_o naâ—â—â—tibus_fw-la &_o expoliatur_fw-la in_o gratuitis_fw-la 10._o gratuitis_fw-la beda_n gloss_n ord_n s_o luk._n 10._o mankind_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v wound_v in_o his_o natural_a faculty_n but_o kill_v outright_o in_o his_o spiritual_a as_o appear_v thus_o first_o although_o our_o natural_a faculty_n remain_v yet_o they_o be_v wound_v with_o a_o deep_a and_o double_a wound_n viz._n i._o hâ—betantur_fw-la in_o tanto_fw-la they_o be_v dull_a senseless_a blockish_a and_o brutish_a in_o regard_n
of_o what_o they_o be_v at_o first_o before_o the_o fall_n ii_o divertuntur_fw-la a_o vero_fw-la objecto_fw-la all_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v now_o as_o so_o many_o instrument_n of_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n man_n by_o nature_n rebel_a against_o god_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n second_o our_o spiritual_a faculty_n and_o grace_n whereof_o the_o present_a text_n speak_v be_v whole_o and_o altogether_o kill_v and_o that_o in_o this_o order_n i._o adam_n by_o sin_v forsake_v and_o leave_v god_n 13.13_o god_n august_n civet_n dei_fw-la 13.13_o â—ence_n thomas_n call_v original_a sin_n ablationem_fw-la menâ—s_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la &_o aversionem_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la aq._n 1.2.82.2_o a_o alienation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o aversion_n of_o the_o will_n from_o god_n ii_o adam_n have_v forsake_v and_o leave_v god_n lose_v original_a righteousness_n hence_o aquinas_n ansel_n aquinas_n thom._n 1.2.82.1_o ex_fw-la ansel_n say_v originale_n peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la carentia_fw-la justitiae_fw-la originalis_fw-la original_a sin_n be_v a_o deprivation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n iii_o adam_n have_v lose_v his_o original_a righteousness_n be_v then_o forsake_v of_o god_n desertus_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la prius_fw-la 13.14_o prius_fw-la aug._n civ_o dei_fw-la 13.14_o who_o first_o he_o forsake_v for_o as_o god_n be_v primus_fw-la in_o amore_fw-la so_o he_o be_v vltimus_fw-la in_o desertione_fw-la that_o be_v god_n love_v we_o before_o we_o love_v he_o 4.10_o he_o 1_o joh._n 4.10_o but_o god_n leave_v we_o not_o until_o we_o have_v leave_v he_o deseruit_fw-la adamum_n deus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la abstulit_fw-la gratiam_fw-la quâ_fw-la stare_n potuit_fw-la gratia_fw-la potuit_fw-la aug._n the_o corr_n &_o gratia_fw-la god_n forsake_v adam_n that_o be_v withdraw_v from_o he_o his_o grace_n whereby_o he_o may_v stand_v and_o this_o be_v true_a death_n illud_fw-la gen._n 2.17_o intellige_fw-la cum_fw-la anima_fw-la deseritur_fw-la a_o suâ_fw-la vitâ_fw-la viz._n deo_fw-la 13.15_o deo_fw-la aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la 13.15_o that_o death_n which_o be_v threaten_v gen._n 2.17_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o her_o life_n that_o be_v god_n 4.18_o god_n ephes_n 4.18_o iv_o god_n have_v leave_v and_o forsake_v man_n hence_o follow_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o corruptio_fw-la impacta_fw-la sin_n and_o uncleanness_n do_v seize_v upon_o man_n radical_o and_o hereditary_o insomuch_o as_o the_o father_n now_o do_v derive_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o life_n unto_o his_o child_n as_o gehazi_n do_v leprosy_n to_o his_o posterity_n 5.27_o posterity_n 2_o king_n 5.27_o yea_o every_o man_n be_v contaminate_v and_o corrupt_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n esa_n 1.6_o the_o very_a imagination_n and_o cogitation_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a gen._n 6.5_o and_o 8.21_o omnes_fw-la animae_fw-la part_n inficit_fw-la sin_n have_v now_o taint_v and_o pollute_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n say_v 3.3_o say_v thom._n 1.2.82.8.3_o &_o 3.3_o thomas_n yea_o four_o deadly_a wound_n do_v man_n receive_v by_o sin_n say_v beda_n glos_n ordin_fw-fr s_o luc._n 10_o in_o ratione_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la in_o voluntate_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la in_o irascibili_fw-la malitia_fw-la in_o concupiscibili_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la i._o in_o his_o reason_n ii_o in_o his_o will_n iii_o in_o his_o irascible_a faculty_n iv_o in_o his_o concupiscible_a he_o be_v wound_v with_o ignorance_n weakness_n malice_n lust_n and_o concupiscence_n second_o potestas_fw-la boni_fw-la ablata_fw-la god_n have_v lefâ—_n man_n he_o leave_v grace_n and_o the_o power_n of_o do_v good_a so_o that_o now_o though_o he_o will_v do_v good_a he_o can_v and_o though_o he_o will_v not_o do_v evil_a yet_o he_o do_v it_o daily_o rom._n 7.18_o 19_o postquam_fw-la anima_fw-la deum_fw-la deseruerat_fw-la samulam_fw-la carnem_fw-la subditam_fw-la omninò_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la 13.13_o habebat_fw-la aug._n â—iv_o dei_fw-la 13.13_o after_o the_o soul_n run_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n her_o god_n her_o servant_n the_o flesh_n will_v be_v no_o long_o subject_n or_o obedient_a unto_o she_o but_o as_o she_o rebel_v against_o her_o master_n god_n so_o the_o flesh_n rebel_v against_o her_o mistress_n the_o soul_n so_o that_o now_o man_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n can_v neither_o i._o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a rom._n 7.14_o 19_o neither_o ii_o have_v any_o good_a desire_n for_o god_n give_v the_o will_n as_o well_o as_o the_o deed_n phil._n 2.13_o neither_o iii_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 5.3_o answ_n 3_o three_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o all_o man_n natural_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n will_v most_o evident_o appear_v by_o a_o plain_a observation_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o adam_n fall_n which_o be_v these_o i._o satan_n under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n tempt_v man_n gen._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 2.14_o ii_o adam_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o tempter_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n gen._n 3._o and_o rom_n 5.12_o 14._o iii_o adam_n by_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n violate_v and_o trample_v the_o law_n of_o god_n under_o his_o foot_n gen._n 2.17_o iv_o from_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n spring_v up_o corruption_n that_o be_v the_o law_n be_v break_v man_n become_v to_o be_v corrupt_v job_n 15.14_o and_o 25.4_o psalm_n 51.7_o v._o man_n nature_n be_v corrupt_v sin_n present_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o life_n and_o action_n grow_v and_o increase_n in_o strength_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o vi_o hence_o we_o be_v detain_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n luke_o 1.79_o as_o condemn_a person_n be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o execution_n object_n against_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o natural_o man_n be_v dead_a unto_o all_o good_a it_o will_v be_v object_v the_o moral_a man_n perform_v many_o good_a work_n yea_o do_v many_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n enjoin_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o kill_v outright_o in_o our_o spiritual_a faculty_n answ_n in_o every_o good_a action_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v namely_o instrumentum_fw-la operans_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la movens_fw-la first_o the_o work_n wrought_v then_o second_o the_o first_o mover_n of_o the_o work_n the_o action_n perform_v must_v be_v good_a and_o such_o as_o the_o law_n command_v and_o the_o intention_n must_v be_v good_a also_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n for_o otherwise_o the_o action_n be_v not_o accept_v simon_n magus_n make_v a_o dead_a body_n to_o stir_v the_o eye_n head_n and_o body_n but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o true_a life_n so_o a_o moral_a man_n may_v perform_v a_o moral_a good_a work_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a work_n because_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n heb._n 9.14_o quest_n 5_o how_o or_o wherein_o be_v natural_a man_n dead_a answ_n 1_o first_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o regard_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n viz._n i._o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o good_a be_v rom._n 7.14_o 18._o all_o their_o work_n be_v either_o foolish_a or_o proud_a or_o counterfeit_v or_o hypocritical_a or_o pharisaical_a or_o weak_a or_o perform_v for_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o man_n ii_o they_o can_v cease_v to_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o rom._n 7.5_o answ_n 2_o second_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o regard_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v natural_a there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o heaven_n or_o salvation_n john_n 8.21_o and_o rom._n 6.16_o 21_o 23._o answ_n 3_o three_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o regard_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o to_o the_o natural_a man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a peace_n indeed_o a_o man_n may_v sleep_v in_o a_o wilderness_n among_o wild_a beast_n or_o in_o the_o ship_n mast_n 34._o mast_n prov._n 2d_o 34._o and_o neither_o perceive_v nor_o conceive_v nor_o fear_v danger_n but_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o will_v with_o terror_n and_o amazement_n consider_v of_o his_o peril_n so_o natural_a man_n may_v lull_v themselves_o in_o a_o carnal_a security_n and_o cry_v peace_n peace_n unto_o themselves_o but_o if_o ever_o they_o awake_v they_o will_v have_v a_o horrible_a expectation_n of_o wrath_n to_o come_v â—7_n come_v heb._n 10._o â—7_n four_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o regard_n of_o sense_n for_o answ_n 4_o i._n they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o their_o evil_a condition_n nor_o perilous_a estate_n esa_n 28.14_o revel_v 3.17_o nor_o ii_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o want_n or_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v deprive_v and_o disinherit_v of_o and_o therefore_o not_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o lack_n of_o they_o do_v not_o earnest_o endeavour_v for_o they_o or_o serious_o desire_v they_o psalm_n 42.1_o and_o 63.1_o and_o john_n 3.19_o what_o thing_n must_v not_o the_o natural_a
commend_v in_o scripture_n and_o weakness_n and_o doubt_v reprehend_v now_o this_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o say_v be_v praise_v do_v consist_v in_o a_o particular_a application_n whereby_o a_o man_n promise_v unto_o himself_o that_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o hope_v for_o shall_v certain_o be_v fulfil_v unto_o he_o many_o be_v the_o example_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v this_o argument_n that_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v commend_v first_o of_o all_o this_o woman_n with_o the_o bloody_a issue_n unto_o who_o christ_n here_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n or_o confide_v be_v confident_a thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a now_o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o saint_n matthew_n here_o tell_v we_o the_o woman_n say_v within_o herself_o if_o i_o may_v but_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n servabor_fw-la i_o shall_v be_v whole_a and_o this_o certain_a confidence_n of_o she_o we_o see_v christ_n commend_v and_o praise_n second_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.3_o now_o what_o manner_n of_o believe_v be_v this_o saint_n paul_n afterward_o most_o clear_o explicate_v thus_o vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o for_o abraham_n against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n he_o stagger_v not_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v in_o these_o word_n be_v describe_v a_o extraordinary_a confidence_n in_o the_o divine_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o abraham_n believe_v shall_v altogether_o be_v fulfil_v yea_o fulfil_a in_o he_o although_o if_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o may_v have_v oppose_v &_o object_v many_o thing_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o only_a confidentia_fw-la objecti_fw-la but_o also_o subjecti_fw-la propter_fw-la veritatem_fw-la divinam_fw-la three_o of_o saint_n paul_n who_o write_v unto_o timothy_n say_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o also_o suffer_v these_o thing_n nevertheless_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 1.12_o day_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a for_o the_o apostle_n herein_o do_v describe_v the_o hope_n that_o he_o have_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o which_o hope_n he_o be_v sustain_v and_o uphold_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a affliction_n and_o calamity_n as_o lie_v upon_o he_o here_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a and_o rom._n 5.4_o he_o say_v hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o event_n whence_o come_v this_o certainty_n i_o know_v say_v he_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v i_o be_o certain_a that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v render_v and_o restore_v unto_o i_o what_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o to_o keep_v and_o thus_o from_o these_o example_n we_o may_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n hold_v and_o maintain_v a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n unto_o ourselves_o verse_n 23_o 24._o 23._o verse_n 23._o and_o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o ruler_n house_n and_o see_v the_o minstrel_n and_o the_o people_n make_v a_o noise_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o give_v place_n for_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v §_o 1._o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v the_o minstres_n sect._n 1_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o use_n of_o music_n quest_n 1_o twofold_n namely_o lawful_a and_o heathenish_a answ_n wherein_o be_v or_o have_v music_n be_v lawful_o quest_n 2_o use_v answ_n 1_o first_o it_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o godly_a sometime_o in_o their_o joy_n and_o mirth_n as_o david_n ever_o and_o none_o testify_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v mat._n 11_o 17._o answ_n 2_o second_o music_n have_v be_v use_v lawful_o in_o sacris_fw-la in_o holy_a duty_n and_o divine_a worship_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o these_o place_n 2_o sam._n 6.5_o and_o 2_o chron._n 5.12_o and_o psalm_n 71.22_o quest_n 3_o whether_o be_v the_o use_n of_o music_n at_o funeral_n a_o jewish_a or_o heathenish_a custom_n answ_n although_o it_o be_v sometime_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o borrow_v it_o from_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o observe_v that_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o burial_n of_o their_o friend_n use_v two_o sort_n of_o ceremony_n namely_o first_o some_o to_o testify_v their_o sorrow_n of_o which_o in_o another_o place_n because_o the_o present_a text_n speak_v not_o of_o these_o and_o second_o some_o to_o augment_v their_o grief_n these_o be_v i._o minstrel_n who_o with_o their_o sad_a tune_n incline_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n to_o mourning_n now_o of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n namely_o first_o some_o play_v on_o pipe_n and_o second_o other_o sounding_z trumpets_z at_o the_o funeral_n of_o nobleman_n or_o old_a man_n they_o use_v a_o trumpet_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o common_a people_n or_o child_n they_o use_v a_o pipe_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o jesus_n when_o he_o raise_v jairus_n daughter_n cast_v out_o the_o ministrel_n ii_o woman_n there_o be_v which_o be_v hire_v at_o burial_n to_o sing_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n viz._n to_o augment_v their_o mourning_n and_o to_o incline_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n to_o sorrow_n now_o these_o woman_n beside_o sing_v do_v likewise_o uâ—â—_n some_o outward_a signification_n and_o expression_n of_o sorrow_n to_o move_v the_o company_n and_o more_o strong_o to_o affect_v they_o call_v say_v the_o prophet_n for_o the_o mourn_a womâ—n_n and_o send_v for_o the_o skilful_a woman_n jer._n 9.17_o these_o woman_n the_o roman_n call_v preficas_fw-la quasim_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la praefectas_fw-la chief_a or_o skilful_a mourner_n now_o these_o custom_n we_o read_v not_o where_o command_v by_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n but_o be_v only_o borrow_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o quest_n 4_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o use_n of_o music_n at_o funeral_n among_o the_o gentile_n answ_n the_o heathen_n have_v a_o fourfold_a use_v of_o music_n in_o their_o burial_n namely_o first_o civil_a to_o honour_n and_o adorn_v funeral_n whence_o also_o they_o use_v sometime_o great_a pomp_n and_o do_v sing_v song_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o decease_a person_n as_o we_o see_v in_o tabytha_n act._n 9.39_o now_o this_o cantus_fw-la in_o general_a be_v twofold_a namely_o encomiasticus_n and_o threneticus_n rhod._n 27.26_o second_o philosophical_a to_o show_v that_o when_o any_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a world_n there_o be_v cause_n of_o joy_n let_v the_o reader_n read_v alex._n ab_fw-la alex._n 128._o 129._o where_o he_o shall_v see_v this_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n both_o of_o the_o grecian_n and_o thracian_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o in_o the_o death_n of_o those_o who_o be_v good_a observe_v we_o must_v rejoice_v rather_o than_o mourn_v why_o must_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o good_a quest_n 5_o friend_n or_o ally_n first_o because_o death_n be_v better_a to_o such_o than_o life_n answ_n eccles_n 4.2_o etc._n etc._n second_o because_o death_n be_v best_a of_o all_o unto_o such_o as_o appear_v thus_o i._o this_o world_n be_v a_o evil_a world_n in_o itself_o gal._n 1.4_o and_o evil_a unto_o the_o righteous_a 1_o cor._n 15.19_o ii_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o we_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.2_o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o by_o death_n we_o be_v dissolve_v we_o shall_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v he_o philip._n 1.23_o three_o solaminis_fw-la their_o next_o use_n of_o music_n be_v that_o thereby_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o mourn_v may_v be_v lighten_v and_o comfort_v because_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o exceed_v our_o bound_n in_o all_o thing_n whether_o in_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n four_o idololatricus_n they_o have_v a_o idolatrous_a use_n of_o music_n at_o their_o
funeral_n and_o this_o be_v either_o i._o cruel_a and_o bloody_a that_o the_o sound_n or_o yel_v of_o those_o who_o they_o sacrifice_v may_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o for_o this_o end_n the_o jew_n have_v all_o sort_n of_o loud_a instrument_n in_o a_o manner_n which_o sound_v when_o they_o offer_v up_o their_o child_n unto_o moâ—â—â—â—_n that_o so_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o babe_n may_v not_o pierce_v the_o parent_n care_n or_o ii_o their_o custom_n be_v superstitious_a viz._n for_o the_o pacify_v and_o appease_v of_o their_o god_n this_o be_v most_o usual_a with_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v most_o dangerous_a to_o be_v imitate_v by_o christian_n §_o 2._o and_o the_o people_n make_v a_o noise_n sect._n 2_o whether_o be_v this_o action_n of_o these_o in_o make_v quest_n 1_o clamour_n and_o out-cry_n lawful_a or_o not_o first_o in_o general_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o the_o answ_n 1_o dead_a as_o may_v be_v prove_v i._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n zach._n 12.11_o gen._n 23.2_o and_o 1_o sam._n 25.1_o and_o 2_o sam._n 1.24_o and_o 11.26_o ii_o from_o the_o approbation_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n 1_o king_n 14.13_o iii_o from_o the_o apostle_n warrant_v 1_o thess_n 4.13_o etc._n etc._n philip._n 2.27_o iv_o from_o the_o make_n of_o the_o book_n of_o lamentation_n 2_o chron._n 35.25_o v._o from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n example_n who_o weep_v for_o lazarus_n john_n 11.35_o second_o these_o here_o transgress_v and_o sin_v answ_n 2_o in_o what_o they_o do_v as_o also_o do_v divers_a other_o in_o their_o mourning_n and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n namely_o i._o because_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v a_o mean_a or_o moderation_n in_o their_o mourning_n but_o mourn_v as_o they_o do_v who_o be_v without_o hope_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o mourn_v immoderate_o for_o the_o dead_a 1_o thess_n 4.13_o why_o may_v we_o not_o exceed_v in_o our_o lamentation_n quest_n 2_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o dear_a friend_n first_o because_o they_o and_o we_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v rise_v answ_n 1_o again_o david_n weep_v not_o when_o the_o child_n be_v dead_a because_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o 2_o sam._n 12._o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v not_o mourn_v immoderate_o for_o the_o dead_a because_o death_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v happy_a and_o therefore_o excessive_a tear_n betray_v only_a self-love_n and_o not_o true_a love_n at_o all_o revel_v 14.13_o jer._n 22.10_o non_fw-la deflentur_fw-la pucri_fw-la nec_fw-la senes_fw-la quinquagenarij_fw-la alex._n ab_fw-la al._n 132._o b._n ii_o this_o sort_n of_o mourning_n be_v evil_a because_o a_o multitude_n or_o great_a many_o weep_v and_o mourn_v multitudo_fw-la tumultuans_fw-la now_o it_o be_v good_a to_o weep_v with_o those_o who_o weep_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 12.14_o if_o it_o be_v cordial_a but_o if_o as_o here_o only_o for_o a_o form_n or_o fashion_n sake_n without_o any_o true_a sense_n of_o sorrow_o than_o it_o be_v blame-worthy_a iii_o there_o be_v another_o fault_n in_o this_o mourning_n namely_o that_o they_o hire_v procure_v and_o bring_v together_o other_o to_o mourn_v for_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a alexandria_n conducti_fw-la threnodes_n rhod._n 17.21_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o give_v place_n or_o depart_v quest_n why_o do_v christ_n drive_v away_o and_o cause_n to_o depart_v these_o minstrel_n and_o mourner_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o they_o make_v a_o foolish_a and_o tumultuous_a noise_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o mystery_n he_o be_v about_o communicate_v to_o such_o as_o these_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n namely_o i_o that_o christ_n separate_v and_o call_v who_o he_o please_v and_o ii_o that_o these_o be_v unworthy_a to_o stay_v with_o he_o because_o they_o be_v only_o lead_v with_o sense_n and_o that_o either_o first_o external_a regard_v only_o their_o vanity_n and_o accustom_a superstitious_a solemnity_n or_o second_o internal_a be_v carry_v away_o and_o transport_v through_o sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o damsel_n now_o the_o way_n unto_o christ_n be_v to_o estrange_v the_o eye_n from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o heaven_n answ_n 3_o three_o our_o saviour_n cause_v these_o to_o depart_v because_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o final_o dead_a and_o therefore_o although_o mourning_n be_v lawful_a in_o measure_n yet_o now_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o answ_n 4_o four_o our_o saviour_n dismiss_v these_o because_o they_o be_v mocker_n as_o follow_v §_o 5._o sect_n 4_o §_o 4._o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v object_n the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n our_o saviour_n say_v here_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v now_o the_o damosel_n be_v natural_o dead_a and_o therefore_o the_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o this_o mental_a reservation_n in_o respect_n of_o my_o power_n and_o will_n 365_o will_n parson_n mitig._n pag._n 365_o answ_n 1_o first_o in_o this_o example_n there_o can_v neither_o be_v show_v any_o secret_a confession_n or_o any_o interrogation_n put_v against_o or_o beside_o equity_n and_o truth_n nor_o any_o injury_n offer_v unto_o christ_n nor_o any_o cause_n compel_v christ_n to_o use_v any_o equivocation_n by_o a_o mental_a reservation_n but_o his_o speech_n be_v such_o as_o he_o usual_o use_v in_o his_o conversation_n with_o man_n 32._o man_n conscide_n pag._n 32._o and_o therefore_o this_o example_n be_v unfit_o bring_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n 5._o equivocation_n amesius_n lib._n 5._o second_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a enough_o by_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o without_o any_o mental_a reservation_n at_o all_o answ_n 2_o for_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o those_o who_o with_o mourning_n and_o weep_v prepare_v to_o celebrate_v the_o exequit_n of_o the_o dead_a damsel_n and_o by_o these_o word_n will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o present_o he_o will_v raise_v she_o up_o as_o though_o she_o be_v but_o awaken_v out_o of_o a_o sleep_n now_o how_o can_v our_o saviour_n express_v this_o unto_o they_o in_o more_o fit_a and_o pregnant_a word_n than_o he_o here_o use_v v_o ibid._n v_o amesius_n ibid._n three_o the_o papist_n exposition_n be_v true_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n divine_a power_n they_o that_o be_v answ_n 3_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o asleep_a which_o be_v a_o most_o frequent_a and_o ordinary_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n read_v tolet_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la so_o that_o this_o speech_n be_v not_o equivocal_a but_o metaphorical_a and_o the_o metaphor_n of_o call_v death_n a_o sleep_n be_v most_o familiar_a with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o be_v most_o apt_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o verse_n see_v that_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o dead_a woman_n to_o life_n be_v no_o more_o difficult_a unto_o he_o than_o the_o awaken_n her_o out_o of_o sleep_n which_o he_o intend_v present_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o both_o his_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o his_o affirm_v that_o she_o be_v but_o asleep_a be_v but_o verbal_a amphibology_n which_o all_o they_o may_v have_v understand_v who_o be_v not_o scornful_a and_o incredulous_a contemner_n of_o his_o say_n four_o the_o popish_a priest_n equivocation_n as_o answ_n 4_o this_o i_o be_o no_o priest_n meaning_n as_o ordain_v to_o kill_v a_o calf_n or_o such_o like_a be_v so_o far_o beyond_o the_o horizon_n and_o sight_n of_o any_o man_n capacity_n that_o he_o may_v soon_o clasp_v hold_n of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n then_o by_o any_o intimation_n of_o word_n or_o circumstance_n of_o speech_n reach_v unto_o such_o a_o reserve_a conceit_n 144_o conceit_n mort._n encount_n l._n 2._o cap._n 10._o p._n 144_o for_o the_o further_a clear_v of_o this_o objection_n i_o propound_v this_o question_n what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v quest_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v they_o literal_o as_o though_o answ_n 1_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a indeed_o natural_o by_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o only_o she_o seem_v to_o they_o as_o though_o she_o be_v dead_a here_o observe_v that_o many_o time_n sick_a person_n appear_v to_o the_o live_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o one_o of_o these_o way_n to_o wit_n either_o i._o by_o swoon_v and_o faint_v lipothymià _fw-la or_o ii_o by_o some_o deep_a and_o dead_a sleep_n whereby_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v bind_v arise_v either_o from_o drunkenness_n or_o much_o watch_n or_o extraordinary_a labour_n and_o weariness_n or_o iii_o by_o some_o invincible_a lethargy_n or_o iv_o by_o the_o suffocation_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la or_o v
by_o some_o beginning_n apoplexy_n but_o none_o of_o these_o have_v place_n in_o this_o maid_n she_o be_v true_o dead_a second_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n miraculous_o answ_n 2_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v as_o yet_o after_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n she_o be_v dead_a but_o i_o will_v restore_v she_o unto_o life_n thus_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o lord_n say_v morieris_fw-la to_o hezekiah_n thou_o shall_v die_v esay_n 38.1_o and_o afterward_o vives_fw-la thou_o shall_v live_v 2_o king_n 8.10_o but_o these_o word_n imply_v something_o more_o for_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v only_o to_o this_o damsel_n but_o also_o unto_o we_o muscul_fw-la s_o offendit_fw-la naturam_fw-la mortis_fw-la piorum_fw-la guali_fw-la s_o three_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n philosophical_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o die_v not_o &_o answ_n 3_o therefore_o neither_o the_o maid_n because_o mens_fw-la cujusque_fw-la est_fw-la cuique_fw-la and_o therefore_o death_n be_v call_v a_o dissolution_n because_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o but_o return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12_o 7._o and_o therefore_o david_n commend_v his_o soul_n unto_o god_n psal_n 31.5_o as_o do_v also_o christ_n luke_n 23.46_o and_o stephen_n act_v 7.59_o but_o these_o word_n imply_v something_o more_o than_o this_o because_o this_o opinion_n neither_o affirm_v nor_o prove_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v maintain_v by_o a_o sadduce_n answ_n 4_o four_o these_o word_n the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v may_v be_v expound_v theological_o because_o the_o whole_a man_n shall_v live_v again_o hereafter_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o either_o i._o general_o because_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o body_n of_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o unite_v again_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o only_o the_o godly_a shall_v live_v for_o ever_o a_o life_n of_o felicity_n and_o glory_n ergo_fw-la docet_fw-la quae_fw-la conditio_fw-la mortis_fw-la &_o spem_fw-la resuscitationis_fw-la gualt_n s_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o the_o condition_n of_o death_n namely_o observe_v that_o death_n be_v not_o a_o final_a dissolution_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sleep_n for_o a_o time_n quest_n 2_o how_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v by_o these_o particular_n viz._n answ_n first_o because_o death_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o and_o have_v cease_v upon_o all_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o final_a dissolution_n nor_o total_a destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n second_o because_o those_o who_o die_v be_v say_v to_o sleep_v as_o appear_v i._o by_o the_o godly_a before_o the_o law_n gen._n 47.30_o and_o ii_o by_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o law_n as_o 2_o sam._n 7_o 12._o and_o 1_o king_n 2.10_o and_o 11.43_o and_o iii_o by_o the_o wicked_a under_o the_o law_n as_o 1_o king_n 14.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 31._o and_o 15.8_o esa_n 14.18_o and_o iv_o by_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o gospel_n john_n 11.11_o act_n 7.60_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11.30_o and_o 15.18_o three_o because_o sleep_n be_v like_a to_o death_n for_o so_o it_o bind_v all_o the_o sense_n that_o it_o make_v the_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v liveless_a because_o in_o sleep_v the_o body_n move_v not_o perceive_v not_o regard_v not_o either_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o possession_n or_o employment_n or_o affair_n or_o pleasure_n or_o beauty_n or_o health_n psal_n 76.5_o and_o hence_o sepulcher_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dormitory_n or_o sleep_a house_n four_o because_o death_n be_v like_a unto_o sleep_n for_o we_o sleep_v for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o awake_a and_o rise_v so_o we_o shall_v all_o arise_v from_o the_o grave_n of_o death_n read_v job_n 19.25_o psal_n 16.9_o etc._n etc._n daniel_n 12.2_o and_o mat._n 25.32_o etc._n etc._n john_n 5.28_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o quest_n 3_o what_o happiness_n do_v they_o enjoy_v that_o sleep_n in_o the_o lord_n answ_n 1_o first_o now_o they_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o beatifical_a vision_n mat._n 5.8_o and_o that_o in_o fullness_n bâ—â—n_n ex_fw-la psal_n 34.8_o answ_n 2_o second_o now_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o mutation_n change_n danger_n and_o fear_n three_o and_o their_o very_a body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n answ_n 3_o shall_v awake_v unto_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15._o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o sleep_n quest_n 4_o death_n let_v we_o prepare_v our_o heart_n for_o a_o happy_a resurrection_n psal_n 57.7_o do_v as_o man_n do_v answ_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v themselves_o down_o to_o sleep_v namely_o first_o before_o they_o sleep_v they_o shut_v bolt_n and_o lock_v the_o door_n for_o fear_n of_o thief_n so_o let_v we_o bolt_n and_o lock_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o sathan_n do_v not_o enter_v let_v we_o seek_v to_o be_v secure_a from_o he_o by_o christ_n that_o be_v let_v we_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n intercessor_n and_o advocate_n who_o will_v obtain_v for_o we_o at_o god_n hand_n remission_n and_o pardon_v of_o all_o our_o sin_n second_o before_o man_n sleep_v they_o hide_v lock_v up_o or_o make_v sure_a their_o purse_n and_o money_n so_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n matthew_z 6._o three_o before_o man_n sleep_v they_o provide_v and_o prepare_v something_o to_o cover_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v take_v cold_a so_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o cover_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n rom._n 13.12.13_o four_o man_n before_o they_o sleep_v dispose_n and_o lay_v ready_a in_o order_n their_o garment_n that_o they_o may_v find_v they_o and_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o they_o when_o they_o awake_v lest_o they_o be_v find_v naked_a so_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o garment_n of_o sanctity_n and_o sincerity_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v naked_a and_o like_o he_o without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o death_n may_v be_v a_o happy_a sleep_n and_o our_o resurrection_n a_o happy_a awaken_n we_o must_v be_v watchful_a against_o sathan_n and_o careful_a to_o adorn_v ourselves_o with_o sanctity_n and_o piety_n but_o principal_o careful_a that_o christ_n may_v be_v our_o mediator_n and_o we_o clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o then_o death_n shall_v be_v but_o like_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n and_o the_o last_o trump_n like_o a_o joyful_a sound_n summon_v we_o to_o our_o coronation_n and_o everlasting_a inheritance_n §_o 5._o and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v sect._n 5_o christ_n we_o see_v here_o both_o speak_v and_o do_v promise_v and_o perform_v and_o yet_o be_v deride_v for_o which_o they_o be_v just_o exclude_v and_o cause_v to_o depart_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o derider_n mocker_n and_o scoffer_n observe_v shall_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o christ_n presence_n gen._n 21.9_o gal._n 4.29_o etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v these_o be_v put_v out_o from_o christ_n quest_n 1_o first_o because_o on_o their_o part_n it_o argue_v pride_n answ_n 1_o and_o insolency_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v christ_n prov._n 13.1_o second_o because_o this_o scoff_a and_o derision_n be_v answ_n 2_o terminate_v in_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v i._o against_o god_n himself_o as_o gal._n 6.7_o or_o ii_o against_o christ_n as_o luke_n 22.63_o and_o 23.11_o or_o iii_o against_o god_n word_n as_o act._n 2.13_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o or_o iv_o against_o his_o messenger_n as_o 2_o chron._n 30.10_o lâ—m._n 3.14_o 15._o or_o v._o against_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o true_a church_n as_o psal_n 22.7_o and_o 35.15_o and_o 119.51_o esa_n 37.23_o or_o vi_o against_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a who_o have_v no_o helper_n 1_o sam._n 17.42_o now_o against_o which_o soever_o of_o these_o derision_n be_v direct_v yet_o it_o be_v terminate_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o scoffer_n shall_v come_v or_o be_v suffer_v to_o abide_v in_o christ_n presence_n quest_n 2_o who_o be_v here_o blame-worthy_a answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o deride_v the_o deject_a here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o evil_n namely_o culpae_fw-la poenae_fw-la now_o wicked_a man_n sometime_o deride_v their_o brethren_n for_o evil_n either_o first_o active_a of_o sin_n thus_o the_o ammonite_n laugh_v because_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v profane_v ezech._n 25.3_o now_o charity_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 4.8_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4.8_o and_o therefore_o christian_n shall_v deride_v none_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o evil_a second_o passive_a of_o punishment_n thus_o job_n complain_v that_o base_a person_n disdain_v he_o when_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o he_o 30.1_o
he_o job_n 30.1_o now_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o derision_n be_v this_o the_o latter_a be_v doglike_a but_o the_o former_a devill-like_a answ_n 2_o second_o they_o be_v here_o to_o blame_v who_o deride_z good_a man_n here_o four_o sort_n be_v just_o tax_v viz._n i._o they_o who_o mock_v and_o scoff_n at_o those_o who_o reprove_v they_o jer._n 20.7_o 8._o heb._n 13.22_o ii_o they_o who_o laugh_v at_o those_o who_o exhort_v admonish_v counsel_n and_o advise_v they_o iii_o they_o who_o deride_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o michol_n 2_o sam._n 6.16_o and_o iv_o they_o who_o laugh_v at_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n mat._n 27.43_o psal_n 14.6_o quest_n 3_o but_o why_o do_v these_o ministrel_n &_o mourner_n laugh_v at_o christ_n man_n laugh_v at_o christ_n either_o from_o answ_n affection_n because_o be_v glue_v unto_o sin_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o cease_v from_o sin_n they_o deride_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a though_o speak_v or_o command_v by_o christ_n or_o understanding_n because_o in_o their_o judgement_n the_o thing_n speak_v by_o christ_n appear_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foolish_a absurd_a and_o impossible_a and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o derision_n here_o mention_v they_o laugh_v at_o christ_n who_o say_v she_o be_v but_o asleep_a for_o they_o know_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a luke_n 8.53_o verse_n 25_o verse_n 25._o but_o when_o the_o people_n be_v put_v forth_o he_o go_v in_o and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o maid_n arise_v sect._n 1_o §_o when_o the_o people_n be_v put_v forth_o quest_n 1_o who_o be_v permit_v to_o abide_v or_o admit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o room_n with_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v all_o his_o disciple_n go_v in_o with_o he_o verse_n 19_o but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o all_o his_o disciple_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o house_n much_o less_o into_o the_o chamber_n where_o the_o maid_n lie_v yea_o all_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o house_n mark_v 5.37_o and_o of_o those_o which_o do_v only_o three_o enter_v in_o with_o he_o 8.51_o he_o luke_n 8.51_o second_o some_o say_v only_o the_o companion_n of_o jairus_n and_o himself_o and_o wife_n enter_v in_o with_o christ_n calvin_n s_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v answ_n 2_o not_o because_o the_o relative_n with_o he_o do_v rather_o appertain_v to_o christ_n then_o unto_o jairus_n the_o word_n be_v these_o as_o record_v by_o saint_n mark_v chap._n 5.40_o when_o he_o have_v put_v they_o all_o out_o who_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v he_o take_v the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o damsel_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o enter_v in_o where_o the_o damsel_n be_v lie_v erasmus_n and_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n read_v cu_z illo_o id_fw-la est_fw-la patre_fw-la pvellae_fw-la they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o damsel_n and_o thus_o calvin_n seem_v to_o understand_v it_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o by_o he_o be_v mean_v christ_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v plain_a from_o mark_n 5.40_o three_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o these_o be_v answ_n 3_o permit_v and_o admit_v to_o go_v in_o with_o christ_n viz._n to_o wit_n 1._o three_o apostle_n 2._o the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o maid_n and_o 3._o beside_o these_o none_o at_o all_o as_o saint_n luke_n do_v plain_o express_v and_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o go_v in_o save_v peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o maiden_n luke_n 8.51_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n permit_v the_o maid_n father_n quest_n 2_o and_o mother_n to_o enter_v in_o with_o he_o first_o that_o they_o may_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o answ_n 1_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o second_o that_o see_v what_o christ_n do_v unto_o answ_n 2_o and_o for_o their_o daughter_n they_o may_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o preserve_v she_o and_o to_o tender_v she_o in_o thankfulness_n unto_o christ_n for_o i._o it_o be_v a_o joy_n unto_o they_o to_o see_v she_o restore_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o ii_o it_o be_v they_o who_o desire_v this_o of_o christ_n and_o iii_o it_o belong_v unto_o parent_n to_o take_v care_n of_o and_o for_o their_o child_n and_o therefore_o they_o see_v that_o to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n which_o they_o desire_v be_v more_o oblige_v in_o thankfulness_n unto_o he_o to_o have_v the_o great_a care_n of_o she_o to_o educate_v and_o instruct_v she_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n from_o this_o action_n of_o jairus_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o parent_n part_v to_o bring_v their_o child_n unto_o christ_n observe_v and_o to_o procure_v that_o by_o he_o they_o may_v be_v raise_v and_o restore_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n for_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n substitute_n and_o therefore_o all_o magistrate_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n be_v style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o parent_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o parent_n towards_o their_o quest_n 3_o child_n first_o they_o must_v bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n in_o answ_n 1_o baptism_n the_o canon_n forbid_v that_o father_n shall_v be_v godfather_n or_o witness_n unto_o their_o own_o child_n but_o none_o forbid_v parent_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o baptise_v of_o their_o child_n second_o parent_n must_v earnest_o endeavour_v answ_n 2_o that_o their_o child_n may_v be_v raise_v unto_o life_n all_o man_n natural_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n ephes_n 2.1_o and_o therefore_o parent_n must_v labour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v that_o their_o child_n may_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n three_o parent_n must_v rejoice_v when_o their_o answ_n child_n be_v revive_v by_o christ_n as_o undoubted_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o this_o maid_n do_v that_o be_v when_o parent_n see_v good_a beginning_n and_o hopeful_a bloom_n and_o religious_a fruit_n to_o show_v themselves_o in_o their_o child_n they_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v thankful_a and_o bless_v god_n because_o in_o the_o second_o answer_v it_o be_v say_v that_o parent_n be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o labour_n and_o endeavour_v that_o their_o child_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n quest_n 4_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v what_o they_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v for_o the_o obtain_n hereof_o answ_n 1_o first_o they_o must_v pray_v daily_o unto_o god_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o parent_n shall_v here_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o pray_v daily_o for_o the_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n of_o their_o little_a one_o or_o not_o for_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a herein_o they_o be_v negligent_a in_o a_o main_a part_n and_o branch_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o every_o father_n may_v do_v for_o his_o child_n namely_o to_o sanctify_v they_o daily_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n job_n 1.5_o answ_n 2_o second_o parent_n must_v counsel_v and_o advise_v their_o child_n as_o well_o as_o pray_v for_o they_o yea_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o precedent_n lay_v down_o in_o these_o place_n exod._n 13.8_o deuter._n 6.7_o and_o 11.19_o and_o 32.46_o psalm_n 78.6_o 7._o gen._n 18.19_o and_o 1_o chron._n 28.9_o answ_n 3_o three_o parent_n must_v accustom_v their_o child_n to_o pious_a duty_n and_o holy_a exercise_n namely_o i._o to_o the_o hear_n read_v meditate_v and_o observe_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ii_o to_o ordinary_a and_o public_a prayer_n parent_n must_v both_o teach_v their_o child_n reverent_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o the_o holy_a congregation_n &_o also_o private_o at_o home_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o arise_v and_o before_o they_o sleep_v this_o be_v too_o much_o neglect_v by_o parent_n yea_o some_o with_o fair_a seem_a reason_n can_v dispute_v against_o it_o iii_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n parent_n must_v accustom_v their_o child_n to_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o the_o honour_v of_o religion_n to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o filthy_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n and_o to_o labour_v that_o their_o word_n may_v be_v gracious_a and_o season_v with_o salt_n answ_n 4_o four_o parent_n must_v give_v a_o good_a example_n unto_o their_o child_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n they_o shall_v be_v mirror_n unto_o their_o child_n because_o the_o precedent_n and_o pattern_n of_o a_o father_n be_v very_o
that_o he_o heal_v genera_fw-la singulorum_fw-la some_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o sickness_n because_o there_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n much_o less_o in_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n come_v some_o sick_a of_o all_o sickness_n or_o all_o kind_n of_o sickness_n which_o be_v now_o for_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o world_n than_o know_v neither_o the_o sweat_a sickness_n which_o be_v once_o rife_a and_o brief_a here_o in_o england_n nor_o the_o neapolitan_a or_o french_a disease_n iii_o it_o may_v be_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o heal_v some_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o sickness_n which_o the_o world_n than_o know_v but_o iv_o that_o he_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n of_o all_o those_o who_o either_o come_v unto_o he_o or_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o or_o in_o who_o behalf_n he_o be_v send_v unto_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v first_o that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a nothing_o be_v difficult_a unto_o christ_n and_o second_o that_o christ_n send_v none_o away_o uncured_a that_o come_v unto_o he_o not_o those_o nine_o unthankful_a leper_n or_o that_o most_o ingrateful_a and_o treacherous_a man_n who_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n disease_n do_v afterward_o discover_v christ_n unto_o the_o jew_n quest_n 2_o why_o do_v christ_n cure_v all_o sickness_n and_o all_o disease_n answ_n 1_o first_o to_o show_v his_o omnipotency_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o all_o observe_v 1_o time_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o christ_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n his_o father_n read_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o act._n 10.38_o john_n 5.36_o for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o redeemer_n answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n heal_v all_o sickness_n to_o show_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o how_o his_o mercy_n â—s_v extend_v towards_o all_o tit._n 3.5_o and_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n rom._n 2.11_o answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n heal_v all_o who_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v spend_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o do_v good_a thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n we_o observe_v 2_o must_v do_v good_a unto_o all_o gal._n 6.10_o and_o not_o be_v unfruitful_a in_o good_a work_n remember_v that_o we_o be_v create_v unto_o labour_n and_o to_o be_v helpful_a unto_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v neither_o be_v hard-hearted_a nor_o close-fisted_n unto_o those_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n but_o to_o our_o ability_n and_o strength_n helpful_a to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n answ_n 4_o four_o christ_n heal_v all_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v observe_v 3_o only_o he_o who_o take_v away_o our_o infirmity_n matth._n 8.17_o and_o cure_v all_o the_o malady_n of_o our_o soul_n psal_n 103.2_o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o infirmity_n so_o great_a but_o he_o can_v cure_v it_o so_o there_o be_v none_o so_o small_a but_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o it_o and_o succour_v it_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o measure_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o heal_v all_o our_o infirmity_n verse_n 36_o verse_n 36._o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n they_o because_o they_o faint_v and_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o as_o sleep_v have_v no_o shepherd_n §_o 1._o he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n on_o they_o sect._n 1_o why_o be_v christ_n move_v with_o mercy_n towards_o quest_n 1_o these_o the_o text_n say_v answ_n observe_v because_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o preacher_n and_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o preach_v or_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v give_v for_o this_o end_n that_o scatter_a sheep_n may_v be_v gather_v to_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o their_o soul_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.18_o 21._o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o quest_n 2_o word_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n by_o these_o dependent_a particular_n viz._n first_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n answ_n rom._n 5.12_o second_o man_n by_o nature_n can_v free_v himself_o from_o this_o estate_n nor_o avoid_v death_n three_o natural_o we_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o we_o can_v true_o see_v and_o know_v the_o danger_n wherein_o we_o be_v four_o as_o we_o can_v perceive_v our_o danger_n so_o natural_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o remedy_n against_o it_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o five_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o path_n psal_n 119.105_o and_o therefore_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o charge_n to_o the_o minister_n to_o preach_v mat._n 28.19_o and_o saint_n paul_n denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o he_o that_o shall_v neglect_v it_o 1_o cor._n 9.15_o because_o indeed_o their_o foot_n be_v happy_a who_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n rom._n 10.15_o and_o reconciliation_n 2_o corinth_n 5.19_o wherefore_o undoubted_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o any_o people_n to_o enjoy_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n how_o must_v we_o hear_v aright_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o quest_n 3_o word_n first_o we_o must_v hear_v it_o with_o love_n and_o delight_n answ_n 1_o and_o without_o all_o weariness_n second_o we_o must_v hear_v it_o diligent_o and_o attentive_o answ_n 2_o listen_v thereto_o as_o we_o will_v unto_o a_o physician_n or_o lawyer_n three_o we_o most_o hear_v it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v correct_v answ_n 3_o our_o way_n and_o error_n thereby_o psal_n 119.9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o §_o 2._o because_o they_o faint_v and_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o sect._n 2_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o first_o sometime_o this_o phrase_n of_o be_v scatter_v answ_n 1_o abroad_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o civil_a government_n when_o people_n be_v without_o a_o politic_a head_n or_o governor_n as_o 1_o king_n 22.17_o judg._n 17.6_o and_o 18.1_o and_o 19.1_o and_o 21.25_o second_o sometime_o this_o phrase_n be_v understand_v answ_n 2_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n when_o people_n be_v destitute_a of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o thus_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n but_o three_o the_o text_n be_v diverse_o read_v for_o i._o some_o copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vexati_fw-la they_o answ_n 3_o be_v vex_v grieve_a and_o pain_v chrys_n o_o hier._n s_o but_o they_o be_v not_o vex_v or_o grieve_v but_o weary_v with_o daily_a labour_n and_o travel_v beza_n because_o they_o be_v without_o a_o shepherd_n to_o lead_v and_o teach_v they_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v weary_v in_o seek_v of_o observe_v 1_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o find_v he_o hos_fw-la 5.6_o mich._n 3.4_o luke_n 13.24_o matthew_z 7.22_o and_o 25.11_o quest_n 2_o why_o do_v many_o seek_v christ_n who_o find_v he_o not_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o many_o seek_v he_o in_o a_o wrong_a way_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v a_o thing_n when_o he_o seek_v where_o it_o be_v not_o and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o man_n who_o seek_v christ_n in_o self-love_n or_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n find_v he_o not_o rom._n 10.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o philip._n 3.9_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o many_o seek_v he_o too_o late_o they_o do_v not_o inquire_v after_o he_o mature_o and_o early_o and_o therefore_o they_o find_v he_o not_o prov._n 8.17_o esa_n 55.6_o answ_n 3_o three_o many_o seek_v christ_n and_o find_v he_o not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o right_o prepare_v that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n or_o wean_v from_o the_o world_n but_o will_v glad_o join_v the_o ark_n and_o dagon_n together_o and_o desire_v to_o retain_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o gain_v their_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o never_o find_v he_o for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v find_v of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o sin_n for_o his_o sake_n quest_n 3_o how_o must_v we_o so_o seek_v christ_n that_o we_o may_v find_v he_o answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v he_o mere_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n but_o chief_o for_o himself_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v he_o by_o our_o own_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o merit_n philip._n 3.8.9_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o pleasure_n but_o of_o affliction_n heb._n 12.8_o mat._n 16.24_o answ_n 4_o four_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n
her_o old_a skin_n to_o invest_v herself_o in_o a_o new_a so_o we_o must_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n ephes_n 4.24_o some_o writer_n namely_o isidor_n robanus_n dormisecur_n de_fw-fr temp_n serm_n 5._o &_o anton._n part_n 4._o titul_n 2._o cap._n 5._o §_o 1._o do_v express_v the_o kind_n of_o serpent_n which_o be_v thus_o accustom_a to_o do_v and_o the_o time_n when_o she_o do_v it_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o she_o do_v it_o i._o isidor_n say_v that_o that_o kind_a of_o serpent_n which_o cast_v his_o skin_n be_v call_v coluber_fw-la a_o snake_n ii_o concern_v the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v do_v there_o be_v some_o question_n for_o first_o some_o say_v she_o cast_v her_o skin_n in_o the_o spring_n time_n cromwell_n second_o some_o say_v it_o be_v when_o she_o find_v herself_o to_o be_v load_v and_o burden_v with_o poison_n dormisee_n s_o three_o the_o most_o say_v it_o be_v when_o she_o find_v herself_o to_o grow_v old_a and_o infirm_a antonin_n thus_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o herein_o intimate_v the_o serpent_n namely_o i._o cast_v off_o sin_n and_o the_o old_a man_n in_o the_o spring_n of_o our_o year_n and_o remember_v our_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o youth_n eccles_n 12.1_o we_o must_v give_v our_o best_a day_n to_o he_o that_o best_o deserve_v they_o to_o wit_n to_o god_n and_o not_o as_o many_o do_v who_o give_v their_o youth_n to_o sathan_n and_o their_o age_n to_o god_n their_o strength_n to_o sathan_n and_o their_o weakness_n to_o god_n their_o health_n to_o sathan_n and_o their_o sickness_n to_o god_n yea_o who_o desire_v to_o dedicate_v their_o life_n to_o sathan_n and_o their_o death_n unto_o god_n we_o must_v be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n who_o neither_o cast_v off_o their_o skin_n in_o autumn_n nor_o in_o winter_n but_o in_o the_o spring_n ii_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o find_v and_o feel_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o we_o and_o then_o strive_v to_o disgorge_v ourselves_o of_o they_o we_o must_v first_o labour_n to_o hate_n and_o loathe_v they_o and_o then_o endeavour_v to_o leave_v they_o we_o must_v first_o feel_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o we_o to_o bear_v and_o then_o case_n our_o shoulder_n of_o that_o load_n as_o the_o serpent_n do_v discharge_v her_o stomach_n of_o her_o poison_n when_o she_o find_v it_o overcharge_v therewithal_o iii_o we_o must_v when_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o weak_a and_o infirm_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n labour_v to_o leave_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o off_o when_o we_o find_v that_o our_o sin_n hang_v so_o fast_o on_o and_o cleave_v so_o fast_o too_o that_o we_o can_v run_v the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o 12.1_o we_o heb._n 12.1_o when_o we_o find_v our_o hand_n so_o hard_o manacle_v by_o sin_n that_o we_o can_v neither_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n nor_o work_v out_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n when_o we_o find_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o low_a and_o weak_a through_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a than_o it_o be_v time_n for_o we_o with_o the_o serpent_n to_o cast_v off_o our_o old_a coat_n of_o maliciousness_n iv_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o serpent_n cast_v her_o skin_n be_v this_o according_a to_o isidor_n dormis_fw-la anton._n and_o raban_n when_o she_o desire_v to_o cast_v off_o her_o skin_n than_o first_o she_o abstaine_v from_o meat_n for_o divers_a day_n and_o second_o she_o eat_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o bitter_a herb_n and_o three_o have_v eat_v that_o she_o bathe_v herself_o in_o the_o water_n and_o fourthly_a have_v so_o do_v he_o seek_v out_o and_o choose_v a_o strait_a hole_n of_o a_o firm_a stone_n and_o violent_o enter_v therein_o and_o pass_v through_o with_o great_a difficulty_n leave_v his_o old_a skin_n behind_o he_o five_o and_o last_o his_o old_a skin_n be_v thus_o strip_v off_o he_o than_o lay_v himself_o in_o the_o warm_a sun_n that_o he_o may_v fortify_v and_o harden_v his_o new_a skin_n this_o course_n must_v they_o take_v who_o desire_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o their_o inward_a man_n namely_o first_o they_o must_v beat_v their_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n both_o by_o a_o corporal_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o a_o spiritual_a abstinence_n from_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o second_o beside_o fast_v they_o must_v eat_v the_o bitter_a and_o sour_a herb_n of_o contrition_n humiliation_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n mourning_n both_o for_o the_o sin_n already_o commit_v and_o also_o for_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o soul_n three_o have_v eat_v this_o sour_a herb_n of_o true_a sorrow_n we_o must_v then_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v wash_v with_o the_o tear_n of_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n and_o bathe_v over_o and_o over_o in_o that_o jordan_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v better_o than_o all_o the_o river_n of_o damascus_n to_o wash_v in_o four_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o our_o youth_n and_o strength_n may_v be_v renew_v by_o grace_n we_o must_v go_v through_o that_o strait_a hole_n of_o repentance_n enter_v thereby_o into_o that_o firm_a rock_n which_o be_v christ_n or_o the_o stone_n of_o repentance_n through_o which_o we_o must_v enter_v must_v be_v firm_a and_o stable_a that_o be_v our_o repentance_n must_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o firm_a and_o full_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n never_o to_o return_v back_o again_o unto_o sin_n for_o the_o serpent_n have_v once_o enter_v never_o pull_v back_o his_o head_n but_o violent_o rush_v through_o though_o with_o pain_n and_o difficulty_n nihil_fw-la prosunt_fw-la lamenta_fw-la si_fw-la iterentur_fw-la peccata_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la our_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n for_o sin_n profit_v we_o nothing_o if_o we_o return_v again_o unto_o our_o sin_n for_o wound_n be_v iterate_v be_v more_o hardly_o and_o slow_o cure_v five_o have_v thus_o humble_v ourselves_o by_o fast_v and_o true_a godly_a sorrow_n and_o wash_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o tear_n of_o contrition_n and_o not_o only_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n by_o past_a but_o full_o purpose_v and_o resolve_v never_o to_o turn_v unto_o sin_n any_o more_o then_o we_o must_v lie_v in_o the_o sunshine_n of_o god_n grace_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o faithful_a be_v he_o who_o have_v call_v such_o unto_o he_o and_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o favour_n and_o pardon_v their_o former_a sin_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o enable_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o become_v a_o new_a and_o renew_v creature_n four_o the_o serpent_n stop_v her_o ear_n at_o the_o answ_n 4_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o incantation_n now_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v how_o a_o serpent_n can_v stop_v both_o her_o ear_n antoninus_n lart_n 4._o tit._n 2._o cap._n 4._o §_o 1._o say_v she_o lay_v one_o care_n close_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o stop_v the_o other_o with_o her_o tail_n thus_o must_v we_o do_v when_o the_o devil_n will_v seduce_v allure_v or_o inchant_v we_o by_o any_o wicked_a suggestion_n or_o temptation_n we_o must_v stop_v our_o ear_n and_o thought_n and_o affection_n lest_o be_v allure_v by_o his_o provoke_a temptation_n we_o shall_v assent_v and_o consent_v thereunto_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o serpent_n tail_n namely_o destruction_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o the_o end_n of_o sinner_n damnation_n answ_n 5_o five_o the_o serpent_n see_v that_o he_o be_v hate_v do_v careful_o decline_v and_o shun_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v hurtful_a unto_o he_o so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o rash_o expose_v themselves_o to_o danger_n neither_o live_v negligent_o but_o wise_o and_o circumspect_o ephes_n 5.15_o colos_n 4.5_o answ_n 6_o six_o the_o serpent_n carry_v poison_n in_o her_o mouth_n do_v ever_o put_v it_o out_o before_o she_o drink_v so_o when_o we_o come_v either_o to_o the_o word_n or_o prayer_n or_o sacrament_n we_o must_v strive_v to_o lay_v aside_o our_o malice_n hatred_n envy_n bitterness_n yea_o all_o wickedness_n whatsoever_o and_o thus_o in_o some_o few_o particular_n we_o see_v wherein_o the_o serpent_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v quest_n 2_o who_o err_v here_o by_o misunderstanding_n of_o our_o saviour_n answ_n the_o ophites_n who_o because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o serpent_n be_v here_o commend_v and_o because_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n do_v
same_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v answer_v verse_n 19_o and_o that_o in_o be_v thus_o handle_v you_o be_v no_o worse_o deal_v withal_o than_o your_o master_n be_v verse_n 24._o four_o the_o next_o degree_n be_v yet_o more_o sad_a and_o this_o be_v banishment_n and_o persecution_n from_o city_n to_o city_n when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n flee_v you_o into_o another_o where_o the_o evil_a be_v persecution_n and_o the_o remedy_n flight_n verse_n 23._o five_o the_o last_o but_o not_o the_o least_o kind_n of_o evil_n be_v a_o bloody_a death_n for_o christ_n brother_n shall_v deliver_v up_o brother_n to_o death_n and_o the_o father_n the_o child_n verse_n 21._o but_o the_o remedy_n be_v this_o that_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v those_o who_o can_v but_o only_o kill_v the_o body_n verse_n 28._o s_o 28._o pareus_n s_o verse_n 23._o 23_o verse_n 23_o but_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n flee_v you_o into_o another_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v over_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v §_o 1._o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o flee_v sect._n 1_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v express_o teach_v we_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n against_o persecution_n but_o only_a flight_n how_o do_v this_o appear_v quest_n 1_o first_o by_o these_o example_n jacob_n flee_v gen._n 27._o answ_n 1_o and_o moses_n exodus_fw-la 2.15_o act._n 7.29_o and_o elias_n 1_o king_n 17._o and_o david_n often_o and_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n revel_v 12.6.14_o second_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o distinguish_v answ_n 2_o the_o right_a of_o power_n give_v from_o the_o use_n of_o that_o power_n for_o i._o prince_n and_o great_a one_o have_v right_a and_o power_n give_v from_o god_n rom._n 13.1_o but_o ii_o the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n come_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o have_v their_o power_n from_o god_n they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v obey_v either_o with_o a_o active_a or_o passive_a obedience_n and_o not_o to_o be_v resist_v or_o rebel_v against_o quest_n 2_o who_o be_v faulty_a here_o answ_n 1_o first_o they_o be_v too_o blame_v who_o neglect_v the_o mean_n for_o although_o we_o must_v lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o evasion_n or_o way_n to_o escape_v yet_o when_o we_o may_v flee_v we_o ought_v and_o leave_v the_o success_n and_o event_n unto_o god_n commit_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o answ_n 2_o second_o they_o be_v faulty_a who_o rebel_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o persecution_n for_o our_o master_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o this_o who_o can_v have_v pray_v for_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v have_v they_o but_o he_o will_v not_o he_o permit_v not_o peter_n to_o wound_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o check_v his_o too_o hot_a and_o forward_a spirit_n and_o hence_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v rather_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v as_o sheep_n unto_o the_o slaughter_n then_o take_v up_o weapon_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o governor_n although_o they_o be_v but_o heathen_n tertul._n heathen_n lege_fw-la apol_n justin_n &_o tertul._n bellarmine_n and_o the_o papist_n obey_v donec_fw-la vires_fw-la habeant_fw-la until_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v their_o party_n good_a but_o no_o long_o indeed_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o withstand_v if_o god_n give_v lawful_a power_n to_o repel_v a_o unlawful_a force_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n withstand_v king_n henry_n of_o france_n when_o he_o raise_v persecution_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v or_o assent_v unto_o it_o both_o because_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o may_v by_o a_o lawful_a troop_n of_o angel_n have_v overcome_v all_o his_o wicked_a adversary_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o also_o because_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v able_a to_o have_v drive_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o to_o have_v pull_v he_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o sufficient_o to_o have_v defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o religion_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tiger_n but_o they_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o unwarrantable_a thing_n we_o and_o all_o christian_n must_v careful_o avoid_v it_o answ_n 3_o three_o they_o be_v here_o to_o blame_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n flee_v not_o but_o faint_v yea_o fail_v and_o fall_v from_o their_o profession_n base_o and_o cowardly_o deny_v christ_n and_o the_o faith_n thus_o do_v the_o samaritan_n and_o thus_o the_o priscillianist_n think_v they_o may_v lawful_o do_v but_o our_o faith_n and_o profession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v our_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v nor_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v betray_v for_o any_o peril_n or_o pain_n whatsoever_o yea_o we_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v of_o christ_n that_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o blush_v or_o so_o much_o as_o fear_v to_o profess_v he_o if_o we_o desire_v ever_o to_o come_v where_o he_o be_v 22.15_o be_v rev_n 22.15_o a_o beautiful_a face_n be_v unfit_o mask_v it_o shall_v rather_o be_v see_v now_o the_o face_n of_o religion_n be_v fair_a beautiful_a and_o amiable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o hide_v that_o head_n and_o face_n under_o a_o bushel_n which_o shall_v rather_o like_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o 5.16_o all_o mat._n 5.16_o christ_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o whereof_o we_o need_v be_v ashamed_a for_o he_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o profess_v he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o and_o of_o all_o other_o most_o able_a to_o protect_v and_o defend_v we_o there_o be_v some_o commend_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n because_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n and_o yet_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o commend_v we_o must_v so_o labour_v to_o deserve_v that_o commendation_n read_v act._n 20.24_o &_o 21.13_o four_o they_o be_v faulty_a here_o who_o although_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o do_v not_o fall_v from_o answ_n 4_o their_o profession_n unto_o superstition_n yet_o they_o dare_v not_o open_o confess_v christ_n and_o the_o truth_n these_o must_v consider_v why_o they_o hide_v and_o conceal_v christ_n and_o dare_v not_o open_o profess_v he_o i._n have_v thou_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o secret_a closet_n of_o thy_o heart_n which_o thou_o dare_v not_o reveal_v that_o be_v be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o reveal_v any_o truth_n or_o trust_v or_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o religion_n like_o the_o church_n tota_n pulchra_fw-la all_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a then_o why_o shall_v thou_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v thy_o faith_n a_o good_a face_n need_v not_o blush_v to_o be_v see_v neither_o any_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v forth_o the_o face_n of_o religion_n to_o any_o ii_o do_v thou_o fear_v danger_n or_o death_n why_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v not_o esteem_v our_o life_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o to_o save_v our_o body_n dishonour_v our_o head_n but_o labour_v to_o glorify_v he_o in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o if_o he_o require_v it_o by_o our_o death_n as_o well_o as_o our_o life_n iii_o art_n thou_o not_o assure_v of_o protection_n then_o remember_v if_o thou_o have_v christ_n thou_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n yea_o if_o christ_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o need_v not_o fear_v though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o thou_o rom._n 8.31.32_o god_n have_v decree_v the_o end_n and_o determine_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o in_o all_o peril_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o three_o child_n we_o know_v that_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o we_o will_v suffer_v for_o he_o dan._n 3.18_o five_o they_o be_v extreme_o to_o blame_v who_o think_v and_o stiff_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o flee_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o our_o saviour_n express_o here_o say_v if_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n then_o flee_v to_o another_o be_v it_o lawful_a then_o to_o flee_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n quest_n 3_o first_o some_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o answ_n 1_o at_o all_o to_o flee_v tert._n ad_fw-la fabium_fw-la because_o our_o saviour_n express_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v those_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n matth._n 10.28_o second_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o flee_v answ_n 2_o yea_o
more_o that_o this_o charge_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o positive_a precept_n and_o bid_v all_o to_o flee_v persecution_n athanasius_n three_o augustine_n epist_n 180._o ad_fw-la honoratum_fw-la answ_n 3_o answer_n two_o thing_n hereunto_o namely_o i._o for_o the_o place_n licitum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la imperatum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o flee_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o be_v not_o command_v and_o enjoin_v unto_o all_o ii_o for_o the_o thing_n aliam_fw-la fugam_fw-la esse_fw-la licitam_fw-la &_o laudabilem_fw-la aliam_fw-la verò_fw-la illicitam_fw-la &_o culpandam_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a flight_n and_o a_o flight_n to_o be_v commend_v and_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o to_o flee_v be_v not_o give_v as_o a_o positive_a precept_n to_o all_o always_o four_o in_o these_o certain_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o answ_n 4_o flee_v persecution_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n i._o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tempt_v and_o therefore_o when_o any_o door_n be_v leave_v open_a for_o we_o to_o escape_v by_o we_o must_v not_o stay_v and_o await_v the_o stroke_n of_o death_n mean_n to_o prevent_v danger_n must_v be_v use_v and_o therefore_o christ_n will_v not_o cast_v himself_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n mat._n 4._o nor_o commit_v himself_o unto_o the_o jew_n john_n 2.24_o we_o natural_o be_v careful_a to_o take_v heed_n of_o cliff_n and_o rock_n and_o water_n and_o therefore_o why_o not_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n we_o will_v shun_v he_o yea_o flee_v from_o he_o why_o not_o therefore_o may_v we_o flee_v from_o a_o lion_n and_o tyger-like_a tyrant_n who_o seek_v to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o his_o rage_n with_o our_o blood_n ii_o affliction_n be_v not_o always_o determine_v catigorical_o unto_o or_o upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o betray_v ourselves_o or_o our_o own_o life_n but_o still_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o leave_v the_o success_n unto_o god_n iii_o there_o be_v a_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n when_o his_o child_n shall_v suffer_v but_o they_o be_v often_o persecute_v before_o this_o time_n of_o suffering_n come_v and_o therefore_o until_o this_o appoint_a time_n come_v they_o may_v flee_v it_o be_v say_v plain_o christ_n walk_v in_o galilee_n but_o he_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o jury_n john_n 7.1_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v give_v verse_n 6._o because_o his_o time_n that_o be_v of_o suffer_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v iv_o if_o we_o do_v not_o flee_v from_o our_o vocation_n but_o that_o they_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v and_o permit_v we_o than_o we_o may_v flee_v persecution_n v._o if_o the_o church_n may_v reap_v more_o profit_n and_o god_n more_o glory_n as_o it_o often_o time_n fall_v out_o by_o our_o flight_n than_o by_o our_o death_n we_o must_v then_o decline_v persecution_n and_o flee_v from_o it_o paul_n wish_v that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n although_o death_n in_o regard_n of_o himself_o be_v by_o much_o the_o best_a philip._n 1.23.24_o vi_o if_o our_o flight_n be_v no_o way_n offensive_a to_o the_o weak_a brethren_n we_o may_v then_o flee_v quest_n 4_o whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o flee_v from_o persecution_n or_o not_o answ_n 1_o first_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n sometime_o to_o flee_v appear_v by_o these_o particular_n to_o wit_n i._o from_o the_o direction_n of_o christ_n give_v in_o this_o verse_n if_o they_o persecute_v you_o my_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o one_o city_n flee_v unto_o another_o so_o before_o verse_n 16._o i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n therefore_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n ii_o from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o withdraw_v himself_o when_o he_o know_v the_o pharisee_n hold_v a_o council_n against_o he_o matth._n 12.14.15_o so_o also_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o herod_n have_v behead_v john_n baptist_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o by_o ship_n and_o go_v into_o a_o desert_a place_n matth._n 14.13_o and_o again_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o take_v he_o but_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n john_n 10.39_o iii_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n moses_n flee_v heb._n 11.27_o elias_n flee_v 1_o king_n 18.13_o and_o 19.3_o and_o the_o disciple_n help_v paul_n to_o flee_v act._n 9.25_o iv_o si_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cedit_fw-la non_fw-la li_n et_fw-la tibi_fw-la manere_fw-la post_fw-la illos_fw-la honor._n illos_fw-la august_n epist_n 180._o ad_fw-la honor._n if_o all_o a_o minister_n flock_v shall_v flee_v away_o then_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v he_o to_o stay_v behind_o v._o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n man_n be_v teach_v to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o their_o life_n until_o manifest_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n require_v it_o that_o be_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o ourselves_o until_o either_o our_o necessity_n or_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o church_n utility_n do_v persuade_v unto_o the_o contrary_n answ_n 2_o second_o if_o any_o liberty_n be_v give_v or_o occasion_n may_v be_v take_v to_o discharge_v the_o work_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o leave_v to_o execute_v this_o charge_n or_o discharge_v this_o function_n than_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a at_o all_o for_o he_o to_o flee_v three_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o flee_v if_o thereby_o his_o calling_n be_v hinder_v for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o flee_v matt._n 16.23_o and_o answ_n 3_o 26.54_o yea_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n flee_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o according_a to_o the_o charge_n give_v in_o this_o verse_n because_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 16.4_o gospel_n acts._n 16.4_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o can_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o preach_v in_o one_o place_n they_o preach_v in_o another_o that_o be_v their_o call_n and_o work_v and_o the_o call_n and_o work_n of_o every_o minister_n and_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o execute_v in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o four_o in_o a_o personal_a persecution_n a_o minister_n answ_n 4_o may_v lawful_o make_v a_o escape_n that_o be_v if_o wait_v be_v lay_v for_o the_o precious_a life_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o minister_n i_o conceive_v that_o he_o may_v lawful_o flee_v for_o his_o life_n as_o elias_n do_v but_o in_o a_o common_a persecution_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o pastor_n who_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o his_o flock_n a_o example_n of_o constancy_n &_o courage_n to_o show_v any_o fearfulness_n or_o too_o great_a forwardness_n to_o flee_v away_o five_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o flee_v answ_n 5_o persecution_n if_o i._o his_o flock_n and_o church_n and_o particular_a charge_n be_v endanger_v by_o his_o flight_n that_o be_v be_v either_o leave_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n have_v none_o to_o teach_v they_o or_o by_o their_o flight_n have_v a_o wolf_n set_v over_o they_o instead_o of_o a_o shepherd_n who_o flec_v not_o feed_v they_o who_o devour_v instead_o of_o nourish_v they_o who_o be_v more_o like_o a_o traitor_n than_o a_o teacher_n labour_v only_o to_o betray_v their_o soul_n unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o instead_o of_o edify_v preach_v feed_v they_o with_o infectious_a poison_n woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n who_o save_v his_o body_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o soul_n woe_n be_v to_o that_o minister_n who_o save_v his_o life_n with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o his_o body_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o soul_n ii_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o flee_v if_o his_o presence_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n because_o in_o thus_o do_v he_o shall_v rather_o seem_v to_o decline_v preach_v than_o persecution_n many_o object_n many_o thing_n against_o that_o which_o we_o first_o affirm_v namely_o that_o persecution_n be_v to_o be_v decline_v and_o avoid_v by_o flight_n first_o this_o precept_n if_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o object_n 1_o city_n flee_v unto_o another_o be_v not_o general_a belong_v unto_o all_o but_o particular_a belong_v only_o unto_o the_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o be_v now_o abrogate_a as_o be_v also_o the_o other_o two_o charge_n give_v they_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n viz._n go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o enter_v into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_o vers_fw-la 5._o which_o be_v express_o take_v away_o and_o make_v void_a matth._n 28.19.20_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o mark._n 16.15_o go_v yâ—â—_n into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n first_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o these_o precept_n
answ_n 1_o and_o that_o as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o second_o the_o objecter_n 3._o objecter_n d._n thâ—merus_n apud_fw-la art_n problem_n f._n 3._o affirm_v that_o this_o precept_n answ_n 2_o if_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v unto_o another_o be_v abrogate_a but_o he_o confirm_v it_o not_o which_o he_o shall_v do_v if_o he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n three_o it_o follow_v not_o those_o two_o precept_n be_v correct_v therefore_o this_o be_v revoke_v because_o answ_n 3_o christ_n himself_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n rectify_v those_o mat._n 28.20_o mark_v 16.15_o but_o there_o be_v no_o place_n extant_a where_o this_o precept_n concern_v flight_n be_v either_o abrogate_a or_o correct_v which_o without_o doubt_n christ_n will_v have_v do_v if_o there_o have_v be_v the_o same_o necessity_n of_o amend_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o false_o collect_v those_o two_o precept_n be_v amend_v therefore_o also_o this_o three_o be_v amend_v for_o i._o this_o precept_n concern_v fly_a do_v not_o cohere_v nor_o depend_v upon_o the_o two_o former_a and_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v unto_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o measure_v thereby_o ii_o in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v many_o other_o precept_n which_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n and_o same_o consequence_n they_o may_v as_o well_o contend_v to_o have_v be_v amend_v than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a i_o will_v first_o frame_v their_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v form_v by_o themselves_o and_o then_o cast_v they_o some_o in_o the_o same_o mould_n these_o two_o precept_n go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o enter_v you_o into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_o be_v correct_v amend_v and_o rectify_v therefore_o so_o also_o be_v this_o when_o you_o be_v persecute_v in_o one_o city_n flee_v unto_o another_o for_o they_o be_v both_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o chapter_n benè_fw-la habet_fw-la christ_n in_o this_o chapter_n send_v his_o apostle_n before_o he_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v through_o judea_n and_o he_o give_v they_o a_o form_n of_o instruction_n and_o direction_n wherein_o be_v these_o precept_n first_o in_o this_o embassage_n upon_o which_o he_o send_v they_o he_o teach_v to_o who_o the_o must_v not_o preach_v namely_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o samaritan_o verse_n 5._o and_o second_o to_o who_o they_o must_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n verse_n 6._o and_o three_o what_o they_o must_v preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n or_o that_o salvation_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n verse_n 7._o four_o what_o they_o must_v do_v they_o must_v heal_v the_o sick_a and_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o cast_v out_o devil_n verse_n 8._o five_o what_o wage_n or_o reward_n they_o must_v expect_v for_o their_o miracle_n and_o work_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v verse_n 8._o six_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v provide_v of_o necessary_a thing_n and_o thing_n needful_a for_o their_o journey_n they_o must_v provide_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n etc._n etc._n but_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n they_o enter_v they_o must_v inquire_v who_o be_v worthy_a therein_o and_o there_o abide_v verse_n 9_o 10_o 11._o seven_o what_o they_o must_v do_v unto_o the_o rejecter_n and_o refuser_n of_o their_o message_n they_o must_v shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n verse_n 14._o eight_o what_o danger_n must_v they_o expect_v for_o their_o great_a labour_n in_o preach_v persecution_n i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 16_o 17_o 18._o nine_o to_o these_o danger_n he_o add_v the_o antidote_n and_o preservative_n against_o they_o viz._n i._o to_o simplicity_n and_o innocence_n they_o must_v join_v wisdom_n verse_n 16._o ii_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o defend_v verse_n 19_o iii_o they_o must_v persevere_v and_o endure_v unto_o the_o end_n if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v verse_n 22._o iv_o by_o flight_n sometime_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o decline_v persecution_n and_o peril_n verse_n 23._o now_o from_o one_o or_o two_o of_o these_o i_o argue_v first_o these_o two_o precept_n go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o enter_v you_o into_o the_o way_n of_o samaritan_o be_v abrogate_a therefore_o so_o also_o be_v this_o precept_n preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v both_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o chapter_n second_o these_o two_o precept_n go_v not_o etc._n etc._n be_v abrogate_a therefore_o so_o also_o be_v this_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o innocent_a as_o dove_n for_o they_o be_v both_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o chapter_n three_o these_o two_o precept_n go_v not_o etc._n etc._n be_v abrogate_a therefore_o so_o also_o be_v this_o persevere_v and_o endure_v unto_o the_o end_n for_o they_o be_v both_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o chapter_n now_o if_o these_o be_v absurd_a and_o false_a consequence_n so_o be_v also_o the_o reason_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o objecter_n second_o god_n willing_o and_o witting_o they_o object_n 2_o say_v do_v send_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o decline_v it_o or_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o first_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a that_o answ_n 1_o all_o thing_n be_v foresee_v foreknow_v and_o dispose_v of_o by_o god_n second_o the_o consequence_n be_v palpable_o false_a answ_n 2_o for_o they_o argue_v thus_o persecution_n be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o dispose_v of_o by_o he_o therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o flee_v persecution_n now_o if_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a then_o so_o also_o be_v this_o famine_n war_n sickness_n and_o death_n be_v dispose_v of_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o neither_o aught_o to_o decline_v or_o prevent_v or_o eschew_v they_o which_o be_v absurd_a three_o those_o who_o flee_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n answ_n 3_o do_v it_o not_o for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o divine_a ordination_n of_o god_n or_o decline_v that_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v fulfil_v his_o will_n for_o they_o not_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o hour_n and_o time_n of_o their_o suffer_v must_v follow_v god_n call_v and_o direction_n and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v a_o way_n leave_v and_o lay_v open_a for_o they_o to_o escape_v by_o they_o take_v it_o as_o do_v by_o god_n who_o particular_a providence_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o for_o fear_v of_o tempt_v his_o providence_n dare_v not_o neglect_v the_o occasion_n offer_v but_o make_v use_n of_o it_o three_o they_o object_v again_o every_o persecution_n object_n 3_o be_v good_a and_o do_v make_v both_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a for_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v better_o and_o call_v home_o unto_o our_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o flee_v from_o it_o nor_o shun_v it_o first_o every_o persecution_n be_v good_a therefore_o none_n answ_n 1_o be_v to_o be_v decline_v follow_v not_o for_o bonum_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o sva_fw-la natura_fw-la bonum_fw-la aliud_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la aret._n prob_fw-la f._n 4._o one_o thing_n be_v good_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o another_o accidental_o good_a only_o and_o thus_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a in_o themselves_o be_v make_v good_a by_o accident_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v good_a to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o yet_o death_n may_v be_v avoid_v in_o his_o time_n and_o place_n it_o not_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o occasion_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v take_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o persecution_n for_o it_o be_v good_a accidental_o as_o god_n use_v it_o unto_o good_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v evil_a in_o itself_o &_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o kind_n of_o evil_n shall_v be_v suffer_v at_o wicked_a man_n hand_n without_o any_o labour_a or_o seek_v to_o prevent_v it_o second_o those_o word_n in_o the_o objection_n persecution_n answ_n 2_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n be_v doubtful_a and_o ambiguous_a and_o may_v either_o be_v understand_v of_o suffer_a persecution_n or_o fly_v from_o persecution_n for_o sometime_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o the_o patient_a cheerful_a and_o constant_a suffer_v of_o the_o martyr_n sometime_o flight_n in_o persecution_n make_v for_o god_n glory_n the_o lord_n sometime_o send_v persecution_n for_o this_o end_n that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v the_o more_o illustrate_v thereby_o while_o miraculous_o and_o extraordinary_o he_o do_v preserve_v his_o child_n from_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o and_o his_o enemy_n and_o elude_v and_o frustrate_v all_o
save_v his_o life_n with_o much_o unwillingness_n do_v whereupon_o the_o wicked_a wretch_n have_v his_o desire_n present_o stab_v he_o with_o that_o dagger_n which_o be_v at_o his_o throat_n and_o afterward_o brag_v that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o brave_a and_o most_o exquisite_a revenge_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o ever_o man_n do_v for_o he_o have_v destroy_v both_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n what_o thing_n do_v the_o scripture_n silence_n as_o be_v quest_n 1_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o distinct_o answer_v concern_v the_o place_n of_o this_o hell_n whereinto_o god_n can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n nor_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o torture_n thereof_o nor_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o outward_a thing_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o because_o these_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o concern_v we_o whereof_o the_o one_o concern_v we_o little_a but_o the_o other_o concern_v we_o much_o first_o it_o concern_v we_o but_o little_o to_o know_v whether_o hell_n be_v in_o the_o air_n or_o in_o the_o concave_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o what_o longitude_n latitude_n or_o profundity_n it_o be_v second_o it_o concern_v we_o much_o i._o to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o ii_o to_o know_v that_o the_o torment_n thereof_o be_v eternal_a perpetual_a and_o insufferable_a extend_v both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o iii_o to_o labour_n endeavour_n and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v never_o come_v there_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v nothing_o hear_v but_o yell_n and_o cry_n in_o hell_n the_o fire_n never_o slake_v nor_o worm_n ere_o die_v but_o where_o this_o hell_n be_v place_v my_o muse_n stop_v there_o lord_n show_v i_o what_o it_o be_v but_o never_o where_o inferni_fw-la where_o pentelogia_n dolour_n inferni_fw-la what_o thing_n do_v the_o scripture_n express_v as_o quest_n 2_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o first_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a answ_n 1_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o a_o corporal_a of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o by_o and_o after_o death_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cast_v into_o hell_n but_o at_o the_o resurrection_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n revel_v 21.8_o second_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o the_o fruit_n answ_n 2_o and_o effect_n of_o this_o spiritual_a death_n namely_o sorrow_n lamentation_n howl_v and_o unspeakable_a torment_n gnash_v of_o the_o tooth_n and_o the_o like_a read_v luke_n 13.28_o and_o 16.23_o §_o 2._o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n sect._n 2_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v teach_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v govern_v all_o thing_n yea_o even_o the_o least_o thing_n read_v psalm_n 104.21_o and_o 145.15_o and_o 148.8_o and_o hebr._n 1.3_o god_n do_v not_o take_v care_n for_o oxen._n 1._o corinth_n therefore_o not_o for_o all_o thing_n object_n first_o god_n care_v for_o something_n for_o themselves_o answ_n 1_o and_o thus_o he_o care_v for_o his_o child_n and_o he_o care_v for_o other_o thing_n for_o other_o namely_o man_n or_o the_o elect_a and_o thus_o he_o care_v for_o the_o creature_n answ_n 2_o second_o that_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o that_o god_n do_v not_o care_n for_o ox_n in_o comparison_n of_o man_n quest_n 1_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n rule_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n answ_n 2_o first_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n here_o give_v for_o our_o saviour_n i._o name_n a_o poor_a contemptible_a bird_n a_o sparrow_n and_o ii_o a_o bird_n of_o small_a value_n or_o price_n for_o two_o of_o they_o be_v sell_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o farthing_n now_o although_o the_o true_a value_n of_o this_o coin_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v yet_o all_o grant_n that_o it_o be_v less_o than_o a_o penny_n our_o translator_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o farthing_n the_o marginal_a note_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o halfpenny_n farthing_n thomas_n thomasius_n say_v it_o be_v worth_a only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o penny_n beza_n s_o luke_n 12.6_o say_v it_o be_v ¼_n of_o a_o english_a penny_n marlocrats_n s_o math._n 10.29_o say_v that_o it_o be_v four_o penny_n in_o french_a money_n the_o rabbin_n call_v it_o isor_n and_o say_v that_o it_o contain_v eight_o mite_n drusius_n in_o praeter_fw-la luk._n 12.59_o and_o godwyn_n in_o his_o jewish_a antiquity_n pag._n 324._o say_v that_o assarium_fw-la valu_v of_o we_o in_o precise_a speak_n q2._o q._n whatsoever_o it_o be_v worth_a certain_o it_o be_v of_o less_o worth_n than_o a_o penny_n in_o our_o english_a coin_n and_o we_o know_v that_o a_o penny_n be_v but_o a_o thing_n of_o a_o small_a value_n according_a to_o that_o of_o catullus_n omnes_fw-la unius_fw-la assis_fw-la estimemus_fw-la and_o yet_o although_o two_o of_o these_o poor_a bird_n be_v sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o farthing_n or_o thereabouts_o not_o one_o of_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n iii_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o name_v a_o small_a bird_n a_o sparrow_n of_o a_o small_a price_n but_o he_o also_o use_v a_o diminutive_a phrase_n for_o the_o word_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o diminitve_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o this_o signify_v passer_n a_o sparrow_n that_o passerculus_fw-la a_o little_a sparrow_n and_o therefore_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o most_o contemptible_a and_o least_o thing_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a thus_o because_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n i._o to_o govern_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v create_v and_o ii_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o that_o end_n which_o himself_o have_v ordain_v quest_n 2_o what_o be_v providence_n answ_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v ratio_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la praecedentia_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la thom._n a_o wise_a order_n and_o dispose_v of_o thing_n unto_o their_o end_n and_o therefore_o providence_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o prudence_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o see_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o look_v to_o intent_o upon_o second_o cause_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v bridle_v our_o anger_n and_o revenge_n against_o our_o brethren_n and_o our_o murmur_a against_o our_o god_n quest_n 3_o who_o err_v about_o this_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a providence_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o epicure_n who_o deny_v all_o providence_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o platonic_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n namely_o i._o some_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a providence_n in_o heaven_n but_o not_o in_o earth_n thom._n that_o god_n by_o a_o special_a providence_n do_v rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n above_o but_o nothing_o below_o job._n 22.14_o ii_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v a_o providence_n in_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n but_o not_o in_o corruptible_a three_o the_o manichee_n who_o hold_v duo_o principia_fw-la or_o dvos_fw-la rectores_fw-la two_o lord_n ruler_n and_o answ_n 3_o disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n namely_o i._o god_n by_o who_o providence_n all_o good_a thing_n be_v order_v and_o ii_o satan_n who_o do_v dispose_v of_o all_o evil_a thing_n and_o action_n four_o the_o stoic_n who_o connect_n the_o second_o answ_n 4_o cause_n by_o a_o certain_a fatal_a and_o inevitable_a necessity_n what_o be_v christian_n bind_v to_o believe_v and_o quest_n 4_o hold_v concern_v this_o divine_a providence_n first_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v answ_n 1_o nature_n able_a to_o produce_v her_o effect_n even_o by_o natural_a cause_n and_o that_o not_o necessary_o but_o contingent_o second_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o god_n do_v accompany_v answ_n 2_o corroborate_v and_o help_v or_o co-worke_n in_o all_o these_o for_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v acts._n 17.28_o three_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o god_n when_o it_o answ_n 3_o seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o can_v so_o bridle_v and_o change_v these_o cause_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o produce_v their_o effect_n either_o contrary_a to_o his_o secret_a will_n and_o decree_n or_o to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o scripture_n when_o most_o violent_a and_o most_o natural_a cause_n can_v not_o produce_v their_o effect_n fire_n can_v not_o burn_v fire_n can_v neither_o burn_v nor_o scorch_v though_o nothing_o more_o natural_a dan._n 3._o lion_n can_v neither_o kill_v nor_o eat_v though_o nothing_o more_o usual_a dan._n 6._o four_o
no_o branch_n of_o it_o shall_v go_v unpunished_a except_o it_o be_v repent_v of_o why_o must_v we_o not_o deny_v christ_n quest_n 3_o first_o because_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o we_o shall_v be_v deny_v answ_n 1_o by_o he_o 2._o timoth._n 2.12_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n second_o because_o if_o we_o deny_v the_o son_n we_o answ_n 2_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o father_n 1_o john_n 2.23_o three_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o reprobation_n answ_n 3_o and_o sure_a condemnation_n to_o deny_v christ_n 2._o peter_n 2.1_o jude_n 4._o four_o because_o not_o to_o deny_v but_o to_o confess_v answ_n 4_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o thing_n praiseworthy_a with_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o excellent_a commendation_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o pergamos_n revel_v 2.13_o five_o because_o if_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v he_o than_o answ_n 5_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o church_n plant_v among_o we_o that_o our_o enemy_n shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o rather_o be_v subject_v unto_o the_o church_n revel_v 3.8_o 9_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v man_n to_o deny_v quest_n 4_o christ_n first_o hatred_n and_o thus_o julian_n the_o apostate_n out_o answ_n 1_o of_o a_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a hatred_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n deny_v both_o second_o ignorance_n for_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a answ_n 2_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o deny_v they_o three_o shame_n or_o reproach_n make_v many_o with_o answ_n 3_o nicodemus_n afraid_a to_o confess_v christ_n yea_o rather_o choose_v to_o deny_v he_o then_o to_o undergo_v the_o taunt_n and_o scoff_n of_o mock_v ismaels_n answ_n 4_o four_o fear_v of_o persecution_n make_v many_o deny_a christ_n as_o we_o see_v john_n 18.25.27_o answ_n 5_o five_o gain_n promotion_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o estimation_n of_o great_a one_o be_v mean_n to_o draw_v many_o to_o a_o denial_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v in_o demas_n and_o francis_n spira_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v christ_n then_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o love_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o hate_v it_o let_v we_o labour_v for_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o beware_v of_o ignorance_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o disgrace_n and_o reproach_n of_o man_n but_o by_o our_o constant_a and_o courageous_a confession_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n procure_v the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v those_o who_o can_v but_o hurt_v the_o body_n yea_o not_o hurt_v that_o nor_o a_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n but_o fear_v he_o who_o can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o everlasting_a perdition_n let_v we_o not_o deny_v christ_n for_o any_o temporal_a thing_n but_o contemn_v all_o as_o nothing_o worth_a in_o regard_n of_o christ_n hormisda_n a_o great_a noble_a man_n son_n and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a reputation_n among_o the_o persian_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o king_n sapor_n when_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o deny_v to_o turn_v from_o his_o religion_n to_o keep_v his_o elephant_n naked_a in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o king_n look_v out_o and_o see_v he_o all_o swart_v 39_o theodor._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 39_o and_o tan_v in_o the_o sun_n command_v he_o to_o have_v a_o shirt_n put_v on_o and_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o who_o than_o the_o king_n ask_v if_o he_o will_v deny_v christ_n hormisda_n hear_v this_o tear_v off_o the_o shirt_n from_o his_o body_n and_o cast_v it_o from_o he_o say_v i_o will_v never_o sure_o deny_v my_o christ_n for_o a_o shirt_n so_o we_o shall_v never_o deny_v our_o lord_n for_o riches_n or_o honour_n or_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n but_o reckon_v all_o these_o as_o dung_n and_o dross_n in_o regard_n of_o he_o phil._n 3.8.9_o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o when_o will_v christ_n deny_v those_o who_o deny_v he_o answ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o clear_o of_o that_o day_n to_o teach_v we_o observe_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o retribution_n of_o all_o those_o who_o deny_v christ_n the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v most_o plain_o by_o these_o particular_n viz._n first_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n acts._n 17.31_o rom._n 2.16_o second_o than_o christ_n will_v return_v math._n 24.30_o and_o 25.31_o and_o acts._n 1.11_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 4.16_o three_o than_o all_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o mat._n 24.31_o and_o 25.32_o rom._n 14.10_o revel_v 20.12_o four_o the_o sheep_n and_o goat_n shall_v then_o be_v separate_v asunder_o math._n 25.32_o etc._n etc._n five_o all_o man_n shall_v then_o be_v judge_v 2._o corinth_n 5.10_o revel_v 20.12.13_o six_o the_o godly_a shall_v then_o be_v receive_v into_o glory_n mat._n 25.34_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 15.52_o and_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o seven_o and_o last_o the_o wicked_a shall_v then_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n mat._n 25.46_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o delay_n and_o worldly_a delight_n luke_o 16.25_o let_v we_o meditate_v what_o the_o end_n of_o all_o will_v be_v and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o at_o the_o last_o what_o must_v we_o meditate_v off_o or_o remember_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o last_o dreadful_a day_n we_o must_v remember_v continual_o these_o seven_o thing_n namely_o first_o that_o we_o be_v all_o guilty_a of_o manifold_a quest_n 2_o transgression_n answ_n and_o second_o that_o none_o can_v deny_v none_o can_v palliate_v or_o conceal_v their_o sin_n the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v revel_v 20.12_o the_o accuser_n mouth_n will_v not_o be_v stop_v and_o our_o own_o conscience_n will_v be_v as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n against_o we_o and_o three_o that_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n can_v be_v bribe_v and_o four_o that_o all_o help_n and_o mean_n we_o can_v use_v to_o prevent_v this_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n be_v vain_a whether_o they_o be_v riches_n or_o honour_n or_o craft_n or_o friend_n or_o the_o like_a five_o that_o christ_n will_v deny_v we_o there_o if_o here_o we_o be_v wicked_a this_o we_o shall_v serious_o consider_v of_o and_o say_v with_o david_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o o_o christ_n psalm_n 73.25_o and_o will_v thou_o deny_v i_o this_o be_v it_o which_o go_v so_o close_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o vsthazares_n one_o of_o king_n sapores_fw-la eunuch_n and_o make_v he_o so_o bitter_o cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o with_o what_o hope_n with_o what_o face_n shall_v i_o behold_v my_o god_n who_o i_o have_v deny_v when_o as_o this_o simeon_n my_o familiar_a acquaintance_n thus_o pass_v by_o i_o so_o much_o disdain_v i_o that_o he_o refuse_v with_o one_o gentle_a word_n to_o salute_v i_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o read_v the_o whole_a story_n let_v he_o look_v upon_o m._n fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n fol._n 97._o 98._o six_o that_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n delight_v ourselves_o or_o arm_n or_o strengthen_v our_o mind_n to_o suffer_v those_o pain_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o undergo_v for_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v for_o ever_o in_o ineffable_a peace_n and_o perfect_a joy_n phil._n 4.7_o so_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v deject_v and_o deprive_v for_o ever_o of_o all_o comfort_n peace_n or_o light_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v more_o full_a of_o heaviness_n and_o lamentation_n than_o hell_n itself_o and_o seventhy_n that_o the_o last_o comfort_n which_o miserable_a man_n have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o deny_v unto_o those_o who_o here_o deny_v christ_n either_o with_o their_o mouth_n or_o heart_n when_o man_n be_v in_o excessive_a and_o extraordinary_a misery_n their_o comfort_n be_v that_o death_n will_v put_v a_o end_n unto_o it_o but_o there_o the_o miserable_a can_v neither_o kill_v themselves_o nor_o die_v for_o ever_o but_o must_v remain_v alive_a for_o all_o eternity_n although_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n be_v continual_o upon_o they_o and_o all_o these_o misery_n and_o many_o more_o we_o must_v remember_v be_v prepare_v for_o those_o who_o deny_v christ_n what_o denial_n do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o here_o quest_n 3_o i_o will_v deny_v he_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o double_a denial_n namely_o answ_n verbal_a among_o man_n and_o real_a which_o be_v a_o direct_a reject_v of_o one_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v hereof_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v want_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n observe_v or_o
this_o be_v enough_o to_o move_v the_o affection_n to_o love_v god_n three_o elicitus_fw-la or_o love_v free_o proceed_v now_o this_o love_n proceed_v free_o be_v that_o when_o the_o affection_n make_v choice_n of_o god_n free_o when_o as_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o goodness_n breed_v admiration_n in_o we_o when_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o bounty_n breed_v love_n in_o we_o and_o his_o sweetness_n do_v so_o satisfy_v our_o whole_a desire_n that_o we_o think_v nothing_o so_o worthy_a a_o object_n to_o be_v belove_v as_o our_o god_n who_o have_v all_o these_o excellent_a property_n in_o he_o why_o must_v we_o love_v god_n above_o all_o other_o quest_n 3_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o john_n 3.16_o answ_n and_o 1_o john_n 4.10_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v he_o again_o and_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o love_n viz._n first_o the_o love_n that_o seek_v his_o own_o profit_n only_o as_o when_o a_o subject_n love_v his_o prince_n only_o for_o his_o good_n such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o laban_n to_o jacob_n here_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o love_v his_o subject_n again_o neither_o be_v jacob_n bind_v to_o love_n laban_n for_o this_o sort_n of_o love_n second_o the_o love_n that_o look_v to_o lewdness_n and_o dishonesty_n such_o be_v the_o love_n which_o potaphars_n wife_n carry_v to_o joseph_n gen._n 39.9_o now_o joseph_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o love_v potaphars_n wife_n again_o in_o this_o sort_n of_o love_n three_o there_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a love_n and_o in_o this_o love_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v back_o again_o god_n love_v we_o before_o we_o love_v he_o yea_o he_o love_v we_o free_o and_o for_o no_o by-respect_n therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v he_o first_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n weems_n image_n of_o god_n part_n 2._o pag._n 191._o verse_n 38_o verse_n 38._o and_o he_o that_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v after_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o and_o follow_v after_o i_o observe_v our_o saviour_n here_o express_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bear_v the_o cross_n except_o also_o we_o follow_v he_o mat._n 8.22_o and_o 4.20.22_o and_o 9.9_o and_o 19.27_o luke_n 18.43_o revelat._n 14_o 4._o john_n 10.4.27_o quest_n 1_o why_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o suffer_v but_o we_o must_v also_o follow_v christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o we_o can_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n for_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o error_n or_o pride_n or_o vain_a glory_n or_o desperation_n or_o the_o like_a belong_v not_o at_o all_o unto_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n not_o the_o punishment_n that_o make_v the_o martyr_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v so_o hard_o to_o follow_v christ_n that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v it_o without_o some_o persecution_n or_o other_o or_o without_o cross_n in_o some_o kind_n or_o other_o many_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v suffer_v that_o so_o we_o may_v follow_v our_o saviour_n which_o without_o suffer_v we_o can_v do_v for_o if_o a_o man_n can_v follow_v christ_n without_o persecution_n there_o be_v then_o no_o need_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v at_o all_o quest_n 2_o to_o who_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o follow_v christ_n or_o who_o must_v do_v it_o answ_n this_o duty_n of_o follow_v christ_n belong_v unto_o all_o and_o be_v common_a to_o all_o none_o be_v except_v or_o exempt_v but_o only_o those_o who_o exclude_v themselves_o here_o observe_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n viz._n first_o some_o think_v that_o sanctity_n belong_v not_o unto_o they_o but_o only_o unto_o minister_n but_o these_o must_v know_v that_o they_o who_o follow_v not_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n follow_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n second_o some_o say_v they_o have_v their_o labour_n and_o employment_n and_o calling_n to_o follow_v and_o therefore_o have_v neither_o leisure_n nor_o spare_v time_n to_o follow_v christ_n but_o these_o must_v know_v that_o to_o follow_v christ_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o general_a vocation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o put_v christ_n into_o the_o manger_n and_o post-pones_a the_o follow_n of_o he_o unto_o worldly_a affair_n three_o some_o bind_v themselves_o apprentice_n and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n both_o in_o persecution_n and_o peace_n and_o these_o as_o the_o best_a of_o the_o three_o by_o much_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o this_o dedicate_a of_o man_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n object_n do_v make_v they_o neglect_v their_o vocation_n and_o calling_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v imitate_v religion_n do_v not_o teach_v this_o answ_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o under_o colour_n of_o sanctity_n and_o profession_n neglect_v their_o calling_n do_v amiss_o and_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v imitate_v nor_o excuse_v for_o first_o religion_n teach_v we_o to_o devote_v ourselves_o whole_o up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o second_o to_o follow_v our_o calling_n in_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v so_o ordain_v so_o command_v §_o 2._o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o sect._n 2_o none_n be_v worthy_a of_o god_n or_o christ_n object_n and_o therefore_o this_o censure_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v needless_a first_o certain_o not_o man_n in_o himself_o be_v worthy_a answ_n 1_o of_o god_n or_o christ_n second_o without_o doubt_n none_o can_v repute_v or_o answ_n 2_o think_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o god_n or_o christ_n without_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o pride_n for_o if_o any_o be_v worthy_a indeed_o then_o grace_n be_v no_o grace_n rom._n 11._o three_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_o please_v answ_n 3_o to_o esteem_v those_o who_o be_v in_o grace_n worthy_a of_o he_o as_o be_v show_v before_o verse_n 13._o hence_o we_o may_v then_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o endeavour_n to_o give_v themselves_o observe_v 1_o up_o in_o love_n to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n christ_n will_v esteem_v they_o as_o worthy_a of_o himself_o by_o his_o grace_n see_v before_o verse_n 10._o and_o luke_n 21.36_o culos_fw-la 1.12_o and_o 2_o thes_n 1.5_o why_o will_v christ_n esteem_v such_o as_o these_o worthy_a quest_n 1_o first_o because_o their_o person_n be_v worthy_a both_o answ_n 1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o covenant_n contract_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o new_a garment_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v put_v on_o second_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o think_v such_o answ_n 2_o worthy_a because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n lead_v they_o unto_o worthy_a work_n ephes_n 4.1_o and_o 3_o john_n 6._o galath_n 5.22_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o our_o lord_n shall_v think_v we_o worthy_a of_o he_o let_v we_o walk_v worthy_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o amendment_n of_o life_n mat._n 3.8_o acts._n 26.20_o philip._n 1.27_o colos_n 1.10_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 2.12_o for_o i._o this_o god_n command_v and_o ii_o unto_o this_o the_o spirit_n aidâ—_n and_o assist_v we_o what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a quest_n 2_o of_o i_o first_o our_o saviour_n hereby_o will_v teach_v we_o why_o answ_n 1_o other_o be_v reject_v namely_o because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a mat_n 7.23_o and_o 22.8_o second_o our_o saviour_n hereby_o will_v teach_v we_o answ_n 2_o why_o other_o be_v unworthy_a namely_o because_o they_o despise_v christ_n who_o give_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o vile_a and_o base_a thing_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o prefer_v observe_v 2_o worldly_a thing_n before_o christ_n jerem._n 2.13_o jonah_n 2.8_o esa_n 1.4.28_o and_o 1_o samuel_n 8.8_o and_o 15.11_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a quest_n 3_o thing_n to_o prefer_v other_o thing_n before_o christ_n first_o because_o god_n have_v do_v such_o great_a answ_n 1_o thing_n for_o we_o john_n 3.16_o second_o because_o he_o be_v the_o live_a fountain_n answ_n 2_o of_o all_o good_a jerem._n 2.13_o james_n 1.17_o three_o because_o christ_n purchase_v we_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffer_v answ_n 3_o four_o because_o all_o worldly_a thing_n in_o regard_n answ_n 4_o of_o christ_n be_v base_a and_o vile_a philip._n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o to_o prefer_v such_o thing_n such_o a_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n be_v a_o most_o unworthy_a
john_n 3.26_o whence_o i_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o will_v be_v emulation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o among_o the_o godly_a but_o i_o pass_v this_o by_o or_o ii_o iâ—hn_n send_v they_o by_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v now_o short_o by_o death_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o send_v they_o unto_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v adhere_v unto_o and_o follow_v he_o to_o teach_v we_o observe_v 2_o that_o the_o near_a any_o approach_n unto_o death_n the_o more_o careful_a they_o shall_v be_v to_o bring_v they_o that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v under_o their_o care_n and_o charge_n unto_o christ_n jacob_n bless_v he_o before_o his_o death_n gen._n 49._o and_o isaac_n gen._n 27._o because_o they_o know_v that_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o who_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o quest_n 4_o must_v we_o not_o take_v care_n of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o we_o till_o a_o little_a before_o our_o death_n answ_n certain_o we_o must_v and_o aught_o always_o to_o say_v with_o joshua_n let_v other_o do_v as_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o we_o and_o our_o household_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n yet_o here_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v distinguish_v and_o observe_v namely_o first_o we_o must_v prepare_v and_o instruct_v they_o and_o this_o be_v always_o to_o be_v do_v 2_o corinth_n 11.2_o as_o abraham_n teach_v his_o child_n gen._n 18._o and_o family_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o soon_o this_o be_v do_v the_o better_a it_o be_v prov._n 22.6_o eccles_n 12.1_o second_o to_o deliver_v some_o particular_a direction_n and_o instruction_n to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o our_o care_n and_o charge_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o or_o a_o little_a before_o our_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n thus_o david_n do_v both_o to_o solomon_n his_o son_n and_o to_o his_o people_n 1_o cshron_n 28._o and_o 29._o chap._n when_o a_o father_n or_o master_n of_o a_o family_n can_v no_o long_o remain_v with_o their_o child_n or_o servant_n it_o be_v the_o christian-like_a do_v to_o administer_v holy_a and_o religious_a counsel_n and_o advice_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o take_v the_o best_a care_n for_o they_o that_o possible_o they_o can_v for_o herein_o we_o shall_v imitate_v our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o when_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v recommend_v his_o mother_n to_o john_n and_o his_o flock_n the_o people_n to_o peter_n john_n 21._o quest_n 5_o who_o be_v here_o just_o to_o be_v tax_v answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o instead_o of_o breed_v they_o up_o to_o christ_n bring_v they_o up_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o either_o i._o by_o teach_v they_o to_o sin_n as_o poor_a people_n often_o teach_v their_o child_n to_o steal_v and_o other_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o lie_v and_o other_o to_o revenge_v injury_n and_o to_o put_v up_o wrong_v at_o no_o man_n hand_n and_o other_o to_o slight_v and_o neglect_v the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v careless_a of_o all_o religious_a worship_n or_o ii_o by_o give_v wicked_a example_n unto_o they_o either_o of_o drunkenness_n or_o whoredom_n or_o profaneness_n or_o the_o like_a or_o iii_o by_o soothe_v they_o up_o and_o suffer_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o good_a old_a ely_n can_v not_o wash_v his_o hand_n of_o answ_n 2_o second_o they_o be_v faulty_a here_o who_o provide_v for_o their_o family_n but_o do_v not_o teach_v they_o whereas_o we_o shall_v teach_v they_o perpetual_o deut._n 6.7_o yea_o have_v more_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n then_o of_o their_o body_n more_o care_n to_o teach_v they_o then_o to_o feed_v they_o and_o not_o like_o some_o who_o fat_a up_o their_o child_n and_o teach_v their_o cattle_n thus_o invert_v the_o order_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o religion_n three_o they_o be_v here_o to_o blame_v who_o teach_v answ_n 3_o their_o child_n but_o neglect_v their_o servant_n or_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v under_o their_o tuition_n and_o care_n these_o must_v look_v upon_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o from_o thence_o remember_v that_o the_o king_n must_v give_v account_n of_o his_o people_n the_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n the_o master_n of_o his_o family_n the_o innkeeper_n of_o those_o who_o eat_v and_o lodge_v within_o his_o gate_n what_o be_v the_o best_a meditation_n or_o work_v we_o quest_n 6_o can_v take_v in_o hand_n when_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n our_o best_a work_n be_v answ_n to_o do_v as_o john_n baptist_n here_o do_v to_o bring_v our_o child_n and_o family_n unto_o christ_n here_o observe_v that_o certain_o our_o first_o care_n be_v to_o commit_v and_o commend_v our_o own_o spirit_n into_o the_o lord_n hand_n as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 3.15_o but_o this_o work_n the_o godly_a man_n do_v long_o before_o his_o death_n age_fw-la dum_fw-la sanus_fw-la tum_fw-la securus_fw-la august_n man_n be_v wont_a when_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o death_n to_o set_v their_o house_n in_o order_n and_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n these_o thing_n namely_o first_o to_o cast_v up_o their_o estate_n to_o prize_v all_o and_o then_o to_o draw_v their_o estate_n to_o a_o total_a sum_n then_o second_o to_o appoint_v such_o and_o such_o legacy_n to_o such_o and_o such_o person_n then_o three_o if_o their_o child_n be_v marriageable_a to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o dispose_n of_o they_o in_o marriage_n thus_o we_o all_o shall_v do_v indeed_o with_o a_o little_a change_n viz._n i._o let_v we_o cast_v up_o our_o account_n and_o render_v a_o reckon_n unto_o our_o god_n how_o many_o talent_n we_o have_v gain_v that_o be_v how_o many_o child_n or_o how_o many_o servant_n have_v we_o bring_v in_o our_o life_n time_n unto_o our_o lord_n christ_n ii_o let_v we_o dispose_v and_o appoint_v our_o legacy_n give_v christ_n unto_o thy_o family_n and_o give_v thy_o family_n unto_o christ_n remember_v that_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v unto_o thou_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n and_o his_o love_n now_o therefore_o before_o thou_o go_v away_o assign_v all_o these_o over_o unto_o thy_o child_n iii_o let_v we_o marry_v our_o child_n before_o we_o go_v unto_o the_o lord_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a work_n and_o earnest_o to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o what_o be_v dear_a unto_o a_o man_n than_o his_o child_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n care_n for_o more_o than_o his_o child_n wherein_o can_v a_o man_n better_o show_v his_o care_n for_o his_o child_n than_o here_o in_o marry_v they_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n yea_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o papist_n take_v care_n to_o get_v their_o daughter_n into_o nunnery_n and_o their_o son_n into_o abbey_n but_o our_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o get_v they_o enter_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o free-school_n of_o religion_n before_o we_o die_v and_o then_o both_o we_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v happy_a hereunto_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o wit_n first_o to_o pray_v daily_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v season_v and_o sanctify_v their_o heart_n with_o save_a grace_n and_o second_o to_o instruct_v exhort_v teach_v and_o admonish_v they_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v with_o they_o but_o principal_o and_o most_o pithy_o and_o vehement_o when_o we_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o the_o last_o word_n take_v a_o deep_a impression_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o have_v any_o grace_n at_o all_o and_o three_o let_v we_o be_v light_n and_o pattern_n unto_o they_o both_o of_o piety_n and_o purity_n in_o life_n and_o of_o courage_n cheerfulness_n patience_n and_o constancy_n in_o death_n three_o john_n be_v in_o prison_n send_v his_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n causâ_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o either_o i._o that_o he_o may_v congratulate_v with_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v by_o way_n of_o rejoice_v to_o our_o friend_n when_o they_o be_v return_v after_o a_o long_a absence_n and_o expectation_n of_o they_o venistine_a what_o be_v thou_o come_v answer_v i_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v to_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o first_o because_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o interrogation_n than_o these_o word_n or_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o another_o be_v idle_o add_v and_o second_o because_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v return_v a_o answer_n if_o a_o question_n have_v not_o be_v intend_v by_o john_n and_o therefore_o the_o clear_a fountain_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o clay_n of_o man_n invention_n
beget_v both_o pain_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o dull_v the_o hear_n now_o christ_n cure_v this_o by_o take_v away_o our_o hard_a and_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v we_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezech._n 11.19_o act_n 2.38_o three_o there_o be_v the_o infirmity_n itself_o or_o deafness_n this_o christ_n cure_v by_o open_v and_o bore_v our_o ear_n job._n 33.16_o esa_n 50.5_o etc._n etc._n act_v 16.14_o esa_n 55.10_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n ii_o the_o next_o impediment_n of_o the_o ear_n which_o christ_n take_v away_o be_v dryness_n or_o want_v of_o moisture_n in_o the_o ear_n this_o he_o cure_v by_o send_v rain_n and_o water_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n read_v deuter._n 32_o 2_o esa_n 30.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o 44.3_o and_o 55.10_o three_o the_o ring_n and_o tinkle_a in_o the_o ear_n hinder_v the_o hear_v this_o be_v blind_a zeal_n and_o be_v cure_v by_o christ_n who_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o inform_v our_o judgement_n and_o suffer_v we_o no_o long_o through_o a_o false_a zeal_n with_o saul_n to_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o member_n 9.4_o acts._n 9.4_o or_o in_o his_o member_n but_o with_o paul_n to_o suffer_v yea_o to_o die_v if_o god_n require_v it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n iv_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o hear_n now_o this_o christ_n cure_v by_o enable_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n profound_o that_o be_v as_o he_o do_v to_o ezeâ—hiel_n enable_v we_o to_o hear_v with_o our_o ear_n &_o to_o receive_v in_o our_o heart_n all_o the_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o we_o 1â—_n ezec._n 3_o 1â—_n and_o not_o like_o the_o seed_n in_o stony_a ground_n who_o for_o want_n of_o depth_n of_o root_n and_o ground_n wither_v and_o die_v mat._n 13.5_o v._o sleep_v and_o lethargy_n hinder_v the_o hear_n this_o christ_n cure_v by_o enable_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o delight_n as_o esay_n command_v we_o 58.13_o and_o with_o joy_n as_o jeremiah_n do_v thy_o word_n be_v find_v and_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o they_o be_v the_o very_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n jerem._n 15.16_o second_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o take_v away_o the_o impediment_n of_o hear_v but_o repair_v and_o restore_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o ear_n which_o be_v principal_o answ_n 2_o life_n and_o spirit_n i._o christ_n give_v life_n unto_o we_o john_n 1.4_o and_o 14.6_o dead_a man_n can_v hear_v and_o therefore_o he_o quicken_v we_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o section_n ii_o christ_n give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o we_o cantie_a 4.16_o joel_n 2.28_o etc._n etc._n esa_n 44.3_o whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o hear_v and_o to_o practice_v in_o some_o measure_n what_o we_o understand_v §_o 5._o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v up_o as_o in_o the_o former_a section_n so_o also_o in_o this_o we_o sect._n 5_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o namely_o i._n that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v dead_a ii_o that_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v quicken_v first_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v dead_a quest_n 1_o who_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o dead_a answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a death_n namely_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a answ_n 2_o second_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a spiritual_a death_n viz._n i._o a_o death_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o dative_n case_n now_o this_o be_v mortification_n ii_o a_o death_n in_o sin_n in_o the_o ablative_a case_n and_o this_o be_v the_o death_n here_o speak_v of_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n the_o dead_a be_v raise_v be_v this_o that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v unto_o life_n by_o christ_n now_o of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n observe_v 1_o first_o i_o say_v we_o learn_v hence_o that_o all_o natural_a man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n quest_n 2_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v answ_n 1_o first_o from_o these_o place_n rom._n 3.23_o and_o 5.12_o colos_n 2.13_o ephes_n 2.1.5_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o otherwise_o christ_n death_n have_v be_v needless_a rom._n 5.6.8_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n answ_n 3_o three_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o all_o man_n natural_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n because_o all_o be_v kill_v in_o adam_n rom._n 5.15.17.18_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.21.22_o for_o i._n the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o we_o at_o first_o be_v now_o lose_v gen._n 2._o but_o be_v renew_v by_o christ_n ephes_n 4.24_o at_o first_o the_o heart_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o beam_n of_o love_n do_v inflame_v and_o kindle_v the_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n above_o all_o psal_n 63.1_o but_o now_o we_o be_v averse_a from_o the_o lord_n ii_o we_o be_v now_o guilty_a of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o and_o subject_n to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v call_v dead_a man_n because_o by_o the_o law_n we_o be_v condemn_v and_o adjudge_v unto_o death_n iii_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n subject_n to_o the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o his_o justice_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v unpunished_a colos_n 3.6_o iv_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o pollute_a that_o it_o produce_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o impurity_n colos_n 2.13_o v._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n rom._n 6.20_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2.14_o and_o hence_o the_o body_n be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_n tartara_fw-la sepulebrum_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la &_o pistrinum_fw-la animae_fw-la 287._o animae_fw-la rhod._n 287._o and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n observe_v 2_o second_o we_o have_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n suscitantur_fw-la nam_o that_o christ_n free_v all_o those_o who_o be_v he_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n john_n 5.24_o etc._n etc._n esa_n 9.2_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o quest_n 5_o from_o what_o death_n do_v christ_n free_a his_o answ_n 1_o first_o he_o free_v they_o from_o eternal_a death_n joh._n 5.24_o and_o 2_o thess_n 1.9_o revel_n 2.11_o and_o 21.8_o answ_n 2_o second_o he_o free_v they_o from_o spiritual_a death_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o be_v understand_v either_o i._o of_o our_o freedom_n and_o deliverance_n from_o our_o enemy_n rom._n 7.2_o that_o be_v first_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n thereof_o rom._n 6.2_o or_o second_o from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o rom._n 7.4_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o or_o be_v we_o quest_n 6_o raise_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n first_o by_o god_n and_o christ_n psalm_n 90.3_o rom._n 4._o answ_n 1_o 17._o and_o 7.25_o and_o 11.15_o second_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o answ_n 2_o pet._n 4.6_o three_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n john_n 5.24_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 3_o four_o by_o a_o spiritual_a death_n of_o sin_n rom._n answ_n 4_o 6.2.5.8.11_o and_o 8.10_o and_o 6.3.6_o five_o by_o charity_n and_o love_n we_o know_v that_o answ_n 5_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 3_o verse_n 7.8.9_o and_o as_o they_o depart_v verse_n 7.8.9_o jesus_n begin_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o multitude_n concern_v john_n what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a raiment_n behold_v they_o that_o wear_v soft_a clothing_n be_v in_o king_n house_n but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n §_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v sect._n 1_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o a_o interrogation_n or_o quest_n 1_o why_o be_v question_n ask_v first_o some_o ask_v a_o question_n that_o they_o may_v be_v answ_n 1_o instruct_v and_o thus_o the_o disciple_n propound_v many_o question_n unto_o christ_n second_o some_o ask_v question_n for_o this_o end_n answ_n 2_o that_o thereby_o other_o may_v be_v instruct_v and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n here_o interrogate_v the_o people_n three_o some_o ask_v question_n to_o see_v or_o try_v answ_n 3_o whether_o other_o know_v that_o which_o be_v inquire_v and_o this_o be_v ordinary_a
and_o frequent_a among_o man_n four_o some_o propound_v interrogatory_n to_o answ_n 4_o teach_v unto_o other_o their_o ignorance_n and_o thus_o john_n inquire_v art_n thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o another_o not_o because_o he_o doubt_v himself_o but_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v inform_v instruct_v and_o enlighten_v and_o their_o ignorance_n expel_v by_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n five_o sometime_o interrogation_n imply_v a_o answ_n 5_o affirmation_n sometime_o a_o negation_n that_o be_v interrogatio_fw-la affirmativa_fw-la habet_fw-la vim_o negationis_fw-la et_fw-la vice_fw-la versâ_fw-la if_o the_o interrogation_n be_v affirmative_a than_o the_o answer_n be_v negative_a and_o contrary_o if_o the_o question_n be_v negative_a thâ—â—_n the_o answer_n be_v affirmative_a as_o for_o example_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a here_o the_o question_n be_v affirmative_a and_o therefore_o the_o answer_n must_v be_v negative_a none_o or_o you_o have_v no_o fruit_n in_o such_o thing_n rom._n 6.19_o so_o again_o shall_v i_o bide_v from_o abraham_n the_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v do_v here_o the_o question_n be_v affirmative_a and_o therefore_o the_o answer_n be_v negative_a i_o will_v not_o so_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v reward_v here_o the_o question_n be_v negative_a and_o therefore_o the_o answer_n be_v affirmative_a thou_o shall_v gen._n 4.7_o six_o sometime_o interrogation_n include_v and_o imply_v objurgation_n and_o reproof_n as_o for_o example_n what_o can_v have_v be_v do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o it_o esa_n 5.4_o so_o do_v i_o desire_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n do_v i_o not_o rather_o desire_v that_o bee_n shall_v turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o live_v ezek._n 18._o and_o 33._o so_o john_n 8.46_o act._n 5.4_o mat._n 23.37_o in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o question_n do_v import_v a_o reprehension_n and_o that_o with_o indignation_n of_o a_o undeniable_a fault_n answ_n 7_o seven_o sometime_o interrogation_n reprove_v most_o plain_o and_o true_o and_o convince_v without_o any_o controversy_n and_o that_o sometime_o with_o admiration_n as_o will_v a_o man_n rob_v god_n malach._n 3.8_o and_o be_v you_o still_o ignorant_a answ_n 8_o eight_o sometime_o interrogation_n be_v put_v for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v or_o speak_v of_o may_v take_v a_o deep_a impression_n in_o the_o mind_n as_o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o john_n 21.15_o and_o shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o and_o be_v not_o the_o day_n of_o man_n like_o the_o day_n of_o a_o hireling_n job_n 7.1_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o interrogation_n be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v hereby_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v answ_n our_o saviour_n by_o this_o interrogation_n do_v mean_v this_o remember_v the_o time_n be_v when_o you_o go_v out_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o forerunner_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o now_o stagger_v or_o witheâ—_n or_o fail_v and_o decay_v from_o whence_o may_v be_v observe_v observe_v that_o those_o who_o begin_v to_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o profess_v of_o religion_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o relapse_v and_o fall_v away_o let_v he_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v yea_o example_n of_o such_o we_o have_v gal._n 1.8_o and_o demas_n 2_o tim._n 4._o and_o revelat._n 2.5_o quest_n 3_o why_o must_v professor_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o themselves_o or_o why_o be_v they_o or_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o after_o they_o have_v undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v in_o such_o danger_n of_o relapse_v answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v so_o many_o danger_n and_o enemy_n both_o without_o and_o within_o we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v prone_a and_o subject_a to_o prove_v retrograde_a answ_n 2_o second_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o grow_v proud_a of_o our_o profession_n principal_o if_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o outward_a practice_n stand_v 〈◊〉_d from_o i_o i_o be_o more_o righteous_a than_o thou_o be_v esa_n 65.5_o be_v a_o ordinary_a speech_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o professor_n the_o holy_a ghost_n admonish_v we_o not_o to_o be_v high_o mind_v but_o rather_o to_o fear_v because_o a_o high_a mind_n will_v quick_o make_v we_o fall_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o we_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o decline_v that_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o pride_n which_o be_v the_o highway_n to_o perdition_n answ_n 3_o three_o god_n in_o general_a grace_n leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o and_o that_o both_o i._o that_o we_o may_v try_v ourselves_o and_o use_v the_o grace_n give_v unto_o we_o and_o ii_o that_o we_o may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n and_o just_o condemn_v if_o we_o relapse_n and_o fall_v back_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o be_v leave_v unto_o ourselves_o we_o fall_v away_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n quest_n 1_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o hereby_o some_o understand_v lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v when_o you_o go_v out_o to_o john_n baptist_n you_o go_v not_o to_o one_o who_o be_v light_a and_o idle_a head_a or_o cock_n brain_v or_o as_o waver_v as_o the_o reed_n who_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o blast_n second_o some_o hereby_o understand_v a_o man_n of_o a_o answ_n 2_o most_o mean_a condition_n who_o give_v place_n unto_o all_o yea_o be_v contemn_v and_o trample_v upon_o by_o all_o as_o 1_o king_n 14.15_o matt._n 12.20_o and_o 27.29_o three_o some_o hereby_o understand_v some_o childish_a answ_n 3_o or_o toyish_a or_o idle_a thing_n or_o some_o ridiculous_a spectacle_n and_o this_o suit_n best_o with_o the_o former_a word_n videre_fw-la what_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v whether_o be_v our_o saviour_n scope_n in_o this_o interrogation_n quest_n 2_o to_o defend_v the_o baptist_n or_o to_o tax_v the_o people_n first_o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v answ_n 4_o in_o the_o baptist_n defence_n second_o some_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o reproof_n to_o the_o people_n first_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o our_o bless_a lord_n speak_v this_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o forerunner_n yea_o in_o his_o praise_n for_o 9_o and_o expound_v it_o thus_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n that_o be_v a_o light_n mutable_a and_o inconstant_a man_n the_o phrase_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o sturdy_a oak_n which_o fall_v through_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wind_n but_o the_o reed_n shake_v and_o bend_v and_o yield_v unto_o the_o wind_n fall_v not_o neither_o be_v harm_v by_o the_o wind_n thus_o the_o zealous_a and_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o word_n often_o suffer_v by_o the_o wind_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o temporize_a reed_n and_o time-servers_a wind_n bend_v and_o turn_v with_o the_o storm_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o time_n and_o so_o be_v not_o harm_v thereby_o but_o john_n be_v none_o of_o these_o shake_a reed_n from_o hence_o then_o we_o may_v note_v observe_v 1_o that_o inconstancy_n become_v no_o christian_n at_o all_o but_o be_v most_o of_o all_o unbeseeming_a for_o minister_n both_o pastor_n and_o people_n must_v be_v constant_a in_o the_o hold_n maintain_v profess_v and_o practise_v of_o the_o truth_n otherwise_o they_o do_v dishonour_v the_o truth_n gal_n 1.10_o act._n 20.24_o and_o 21.13_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 1.17_o why_o must_v all_o principal_o minister_n be_v thus_o quest_n 3_o constant_a and_o without_o waver_v in_o religion_n first_o because_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o master_n answ_n 1_o be_v constant_a and_o always_o the_o same_o i_o the_o lord_n change_v not_o james_n 1.17_o now_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o imitate_v he_o herein_o second_o the_o rule_n whereby_o we_o ought_v always_o answ_n 2_o too_o walk_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o constant_a in_o the_o observation_n thereof_o and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o always_o the_o same_o gal._n 1.8_o three_o to_o be_v a_o turncoat_n be_v odious_a and_o of_o answ_n 3_o evil_a report_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o love_v our_o estimation_n and_o credit_n we_o shall_v be_v constant_a and_o unchangeable_a in_o our_o profession_n and_o practice_n whether_o be_v all_o confidence_n and_o constancy_n in_o quest_n 4_o religion_n praiseworthy_a or_o not_o no_o for_o man_n may_v be_v constant_a answ_n
must_v learn_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o answ_n 2_o second_o presumption_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v circumspect_a it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o cry_v peace_n peace_n unto_o ourselves_o while_o sudden_a destruction_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o sweet_a seem_a potion_n to_o the_o body_n and_o a_o sweet_a poison_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v hate_v sin_n as_o we_o will_v hate_v hell_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n roman_n 6.23_o answ_n 4_o four_o idleness_n deceive_v many_o and_o hinder_v many_o from_o give_v a_o due_a regard_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o that_o both_o by_o make_v they_o to_o protract_v time_n and_o also_o by_o quench_v and_o cool_v all_o zealous_a motion_n in_o they_o wherefore_o we_o must_v shake_v off_o all_o delay_n and_o labour_v careful_o to_o practice_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n second_o the_o next_o provoke_v cause_n which_o make_v they_o say_v that_o john_n have_v a_o devil_n be_v because_o he_o be_v abstemious_a and_o moderate_a yea_o seem_v more_o austeer_n and_o rigid_a than_o themselves_o be_v and_o therefore_o they_o envy_v he_o whence_o i_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n viz._n first_o that_o a_o hypocrite_n hate_v he_o that_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o himself_o esa_n 65.5_o second_o that_o a_o austere_a life_n it_o odious_a and_o observe_v 1_o irksome_a to_o a_o carnal_a man_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o observe_v 2_o why_o do_v carnal_a man_n so_o carp_v at_o a_o austere_a life_n quest_n 5_o first_o because_o thereby_o hypocrite_n and_o formallist_n answ_n 1_o be_v excel_v in_o glory_n and_o therefore_o they_o envy_v such_o a_o life_n in_o any_o as_o shall_v eclipse_v their_o light_n second_o by_o such_o a_o life_n wicked_a man_n be_v reproach_v answ_n 2_o and_o therefore_o they_o hate_v such_o that_o be_v so_o reserve_v and_o chary_a of_o their_o society_n that_o they_o shun_v the_o company_n of_o all_o that_o be_v wicked_a ephesian_n 5.11_o three_o such_o a_o life_n condemn_v the_o licentiousness_n answ_n 3_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v esa_fw-mi 22.13_o and_o therefore_o all_o epicure_n belly-god_n and_o intemperate_a person_n detest_v and_o abhor_v such_o a_o life_n we_o have_v see_v the_o move_a cause_n of_o the_o people_n censure_n give_v of_o john_n namely_o because_o he_o preach_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o because_o he_o live_v a_o strict_a life_n we_o may_v now_o consider_v what_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o censure_n be_v quest_n 6_o rash_a judgement_n for_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n answ_n hence_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v namely_o first_o that_o rash_a judgement_n be_v seldom_o right_o observe_v 3_o judgement_n 1_o sam._n 1.13_o mat._n 7.1_o rom._n 14.10_o 13_o and_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o colos_n 2.16_o second_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o good_a or_o observe_v 4_o holy_a but_o malice_n can_v deprave_v rom._n 1.30_o and_o 2_o tim._n 3.3_o john_n baptist_n malice_n say_v have_v a_o devil_n although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o he_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n yea_o christ_n the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n they_o say_v be_v become_v a_o friend_n and_o familiar_a companion_n of_o sinner_n what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o all_o man_n quest_n 7_o first_o wicked_a man_n yea_o all_o man_n must_v hate_v and_o answ_n 1_o forbear_v all_o calumny_n lest_o thereby_o they_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a read_v psal_n 15.3_o and_o 73.15_o luke_n 3.14_o second_o the_o righteous_a must_v labour_v to_o cut_v answ_n 2_o off_o all_o occasion_n that_o be_v labour_v so_o to_o live_v that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o how_o must_v we_o so_o live_v that_o we_o may_v escape_v calumny_n quest_n 8_o and_o slander_n saint_n peter_n give_v we_o three_o remarkable_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o this_o end_n namely_o answ_n first_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o rule_v 1_o whether_o against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o do_v no_o evil_a and_o then_o man_n can_v have_v no_o ground_n to_o build_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o second_o shine_v before_o man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n rule_v 2_o and_o uprightness_n let_v they_o see_v nothing_o but_o good_a in_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v nothing_o but_o good_a of_o we_o 1_o pet_n 2.12_o three_o obey_v magistrate_n and_o superior_n in_o rule_n 3_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o against_o god_n or_o his_o word_n or_o his_o law_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o thus_o we_o shall_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n 1_o pet._n 2.14_o 15._o §_o 3._o christ_n come_v both_o eat_n and_o drink_v sect._n 3_o how_o and_o wherein_o be_v christ_n oppose_v to_o the_o quest_n 1_o baptist_n first_o johns_n disciple_n think_v that_o they_o be_v answ_n 1_o corrival_n but_o because_o that_o i_o know_v of_o now_o none_o think_v so_o therefore_o i_o slip_v it_o answ_n 2_o second_o they_o differ_v in_o conversation_n because_o john_n be_v abstemious_a and_o more_o reserve_v but_o christ_n be_v more_o familiar_a that_o so_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o may_v win_v and_o gain_v some_o observe_v 2_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o christ_n try_v all_o way_n and_o mean_n for_o our_o salvation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o his_o send_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o he_o more_o deep_o desire_v than_o that_o he_o will_v certain_o leave_v no_o mean_n unsought_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o quest_n 2_o what_o do_v christ_n do_v for_o our_o salvation_n answ_n 1_o first_o in_o himself_o he_o teach_v we_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o yea_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o our_o ransom_n rom._n 5.6_o 7._o he_o check_v the_o proud_a john_n 10._o and_o cheer_v the_o humble_a matthew_n 11.28_o answ_n 2_o second_o in_o his_o apostle_n he_o do_v much_o for_o our_o salvation_n for_o he_o send_v and_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v he_o endow_v they_o with_o gift_n and_o make_v they_o able_a minister_n he_o distribute_v several_a ability_n among_o they_o make_v some_o son_n of_o consolation_n and_o some_o son_n of_o thunder_n yea_o he_o inspire_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o truth_n answ_n 3_o three_o in_o his_o minister_n he_o show_v his_o care_n over_o we_o and_o his_o desire_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o succession_n of_o minister_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o as_o paul_n become_v all_o to_o all_o man_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o minister_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n he_o have_v give_v we_o ancient_a and_o grave_a minister_n he_o have_v give_v we_o solid_a &_o learned_a minister_n he_o have_v give_v we_o meek_a and_o mild_a minister_n yea_o he_o have_v give_v we_o minister_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o not_o stranger_n only_o and_o the_o like_a and_o thus_o he_o have_v give_v we_o pastor_n according_a to_o our_o several_a disposition_n yea_o some_o who_o can_v change_v themselves_o or_o take_v unto_o themselves_o any_o form_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o the_o win_n of_o all_o sort_n unto_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 9.20_o 21_o 22._o answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n and_o the_o baptist_n differ_v in_o preach_v for_o john_n preach_v the_o law_n and_o wrath_n mat._n 3.7_o 11._o unto_o repentance_n lugubria_n gualt_n s_o but_o christ_n preach_v or_o proclaim_v the_o sweet_a message_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 3.28_o joh._n 7.37_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a preach_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n viz._n threaten_n and_o promise_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n thus_o we_o see_v samuel_n do_v 1_o sam._n 12._o and_o esa_n 1._o quest_n 3_o why_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n promise_n and_o threaten_n shall_v be_v preach_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o man_n as_o for_o example_n i._n some_o hearer_n be_v soft_a and_o mollify_v and_o of_o tender_a ear_n and_o heart_n some_o be_v hard_a and_o obdurate_a which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o sharp_a wedge_n to_o rend_v and_o tear_v they_o ii_o some_o sinner_n be_v bashful_a some_o shameless_a and_o impudent_a 1_o corin._n 5._o and_o 2_o corin._n 2._o and_o therefore_o the_o shameless_a must_v be_v shend_v and_o shame_v iii_o some_o sin_n open_o and_o apparent_o
some_o secret_o and_o covert_o and_o therefore_o one_o strain_n or_o way_n of_o preach_v always_o will_v not_o so_o well_o suit_n with_o all_o disposition_n second_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o both_o law_n and_o answ_n 2_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v because_o divers_a and_o sundry_a work_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o elect_a vessel_n for_o i._o he_o must_v be_v humble_v with_o the_o commination_n of_o the_o law_n then_o ii_o he_o must_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o iii_o seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes_n 1.13_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v blame_v quest_n 4_o they_o who_o expect_v nothing_o answ_n or_o brook_v nothing_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o only_a promise_n allurement_n and_o sweet_a music_n as_o rachel_n be_v fair_a but_o leah_n more_o fruitful_a so_o promise_n be_v more_o please_v but_o threaten_n more_o profitable_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o i._o in_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v many_o raemorae_n and_o let_v which_o must_v violent_o be_v shake_v off_o and_o trample_v under_o foot_n which_o without_o the_o commination_n of_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v hardly_o be_v induce_v to_o do_v and_o ii_o in_o our_o journey_n we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o sleep_v and_o drowsiness_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v rouse_v and_o excite_v with_o legal_a terror_n iii_o in_o our_o progress_n there_o will_v be_v pull-back_n &_o relapse_n sometime_o in_o action_n sometime_o in_o affection_n we_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o sea_n who_o have_v both_o her_o ebb_n and_o tide_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o must_v not_o always_o expect_v promise_n and_o sweet_a blandishment_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n four_o christ_n and_o john_n differ_v not_o in_o the_o answ_n 4_o end_n or_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o call_v man_n unto_o salvation_n whence_o note_n that_o all_o the_o divers_a gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n tend_v observe_v 3_o all_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o scope_n the_o prophet_n threaten_v but_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v live_v ezek._n 18._o the_o apostle_n gentle_o persuade_v and_o admonish_v gal._n 4.19_o that_o so_o christ_n may_v be_v plant_v in_o our_o heart_n what_o do_v the_o people_n or_o pharisee_n blame_v in_o quest_n 5_o christ_n and_o john_n first_o in_o general_a they_o blame_v all_o they_o do_v johnâ—_n answ_n 1_o severity_n and_o christ_n familiarity_n be_v both_o alike_o tax_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n blame_v and_o dislike_v every_o observe_v 4_o good_a thing_n for_o i._o there_o be_v a_o perverse_a nature_n in_o man_n which_o like_o wanton_a or_o peevish_a child_n will_v be_v content_v and_o please_v with_o nothing_o yet_o ii_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o desire_n of_o contentment_n but_o it_o be_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v content_v or_o satisfy_v humane_a desire_n yea_o iii_o there_o be_v in_o natural_a man_n a_o particular_a hatred_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o they_o tax_v and_o blame_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a second_o the_o people_n blame_v the_o minister_n of_o answ_n 2_o the_o gospel_n namely_o christ_n and_o john_n in_o who_o they_o see_v no_o evil_a at_o all_o save_v only_o their_o diligence_n and_o industry_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o minister_n observe_v 5_o be_v often_o calumniate_v and_o tax_v for_o their_o zeal_n and_o industry_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n amos_n 7.12_o §_o 4._o wisdom_n in_o justify_v of_o her_o child_n sect._n 4_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o learning_n college_n and_o school_n be_v in_o divers_a place_n erect_v for_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o scholar_n be_v term_v silij_fw-la prophetatum_fw-la child_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 6.1_o unto_o which_o phrase_n our_o saviour_n here_o allude_v wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n verse_n 20_o verse_n 20._o then_o begin_v he_o to_o upbraid_v the_o city_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_n be_v do_v because_o they_o repent_v not_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o tunc_fw-la then_o begin_v he_o to_o upbraid_v the_o city_n this_o voice_n then_o do_v denote_v the_o time_n to_o be_v the_o fame_n with_o the_o former_a or_o that_o this_o verse_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v be_v speak_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o verse_n forego_v and_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n will_v say_v after_o that_o christ_n have_v speak_v these_o thing_n from_o verse_n 16._o etc._n etc._n in_o general_a he_o appli_v they_o particular_o observe_v whence_o note_n that_o the_o most_o profitable_a preach_n be_v to_o apply_v general_a doctrine_n to_o particular_a person_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n and_o apostolical_a practice_n hereof_o 1_o corinth_n 3.1_o &c_n &c_n and_o 5.1_o and_o 6.10_o and_o 10.6_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1â—_n 8_o etc._n etc._n galath_n 3.1_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o wherein_o most_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_n be_v do_v quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v neither_o miracle_n nor_o work_n but_o virtue_n and_o power_n which_o he_o show_v more_o among_o they_o than_o other_o more_o there_o then_o elsewhere_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v they_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o anger_n and_o punishment_n than_o other_o because_o they_o have_v plain_o and_o evident_o see_v that_o there_o be_v divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n in_o christ_n but_o other_o might_n thus_o excuse_v themselves_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n yea_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v joseph_n the_o carpenter_n son_n and_o that_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v mary_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o the_o elder_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o john_n 7.47_o but_o now_o unto_o these_o city_n he_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a quest_n 2_o what_o virtue_n do_v the_o evangelist_n here_o understand_v christ_n to_o have_v show_v forth_o in_o these_o city_n answ_n 1_o first_o his_o miraculous_a work_n if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n john_n 15.24_o these_o city_n see_v that_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o devil_n luke_n 11._o and_o how_o he_o command_v with_o authority_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n mark_v 1.27_o they_o see_v how_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v he_o matth._n 8.27_o luke_n 8.25_o and_o how_o he_o loose_v lazarus_n from_o the_o fetter_n of_o death_n john_n 11.44_o answ_n 2_o second_o his_o virtue_n be_v show_v in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o teach_v with_o power_n and_o like_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n matth._n 7.29_o and_o 9.6_o now_o these_o city_n see_v christ_n power_n both_o in_o his_o miraculous_a work_n and_o in_o his_o powerful_a preach_n and_o therefore_o a_o deep_a woe_n be_v denounce_v against_o they_o hence_o then_o observe_v observe_v that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o reveal_v shall_v be_v most_o greevous_o punish_v if_o they_o relapse_n and_o fall_v away_o john_n 3.19_o if_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v contemn_v by_o the_o world_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v great_a so_o rom._n 2.4_o if_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v offer_v and_o the_o offer_n thereof_o despise_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n then_o will_v be_v the_o more_o swift_o and_o sharp_o reveal_v why_o shall_v those_o be_v more_o severe_o punish_v quest_n 3_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o reveal_v if_o they_o relapse_n and_o fall_v away_o first_o because_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o answ_n 1_o christ_n open_v the_o gate_n unto_o salvation_n praemoniti_fw-la praemuniti_fw-la forewarn_v forearm_v and_o therefore_o sciens_fw-la vivus_fw-la vidensque_fw-la peris_fw-la he_o perish_v willing_o witting_o and_o deserve_o who_o see_v the_o danger_n and_o yet_o will_v run_v into_o it_o who_o see_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n open_a and_o will_v not_o enter_v therein_o who_o see_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o yet_o walk_v in_o those_o path_n that_o lead_v unto_o death_n second_o because_o such_o contemn_v great_a grace_n answ_n 2_o and_o mercy_n for_o those_o who_o see_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o turn_v back_o again_o unto_o folly_n do_v cast_v away_o christ_n reject_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o extinguish_v that_o light_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v more_o severe_o punish_v a_o sluggish_a servant_n will_v sleep_v in_o the_o morning_n but_o if_o a_o servant_n be_v often_o call_v
and_o awaken_v and_o yet_o sleep_v again_o it_o be_v then_o no_o long_a negligence_n but_o contempt_n so_o those_o who_o relapse_n after_o a_o revelation_n of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n be_v guilty_a i._o of_o sin_n and_o ii_o of_o infidelity_n and_o iii_o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o greevous_o torment_v how_o or_o wherein_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n manifest_v quest_n 4_o or_o reveal_v first_o in_o judicijs_fw-la in_o his_o judgement_n ezech._n 25.11_o answer_v 1_o and_o 30.19_o exod._n 7.5_o psalm_n 105.5_o esa_n 26.9_o jerem._n 5.3_o the_o lord_n sometime_o correct_v afflict_v and_o punish_v we_o that_o we_o see_v his_o power_n may_v learn_v to_o amend_v sometime_o he_o make_v his_o power_n know_v upon_o other_o that_o his_o own_o people_n may_v observe_v his_o judgement_n and_o power_n forth_o his_o wrath_n and_o fury_n upon_o the_o disobedient_a that_o we_o may_v tremble_v and_o learn_v to_o obey_v 10_o 1_o cor._n 10_o as_o the_o dog_n be_v beat_v before_o the_o young_a lion_n to_o make_v the_o lion_n obedient_a or_o the_o condisciple_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n to_o make_v he_o fear_v second_o in_o benedictionibus_fw-la in_o blessing_n and_o answer_v 2_o mercy_n god_n power_n be_v reveal_v in_o favour_n and_o good_a thing_n as_o esa_n 26.10_o and_o great_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o despise_v these_o read_v ezech._n 16_o esa_n 5._o three_o in_o praedicatione_n verbi_fw-la his_o power_n be_v rather_o answer_v 3_o reveal_v in_o the_o preach_a and_o publish_v of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1_o 16._o and_o 2.4_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o enjoy_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o despise_v it_o heap_v up_o unto_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n four_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v principal_o answer_v 4_o show_v there_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v powerful_a in_o the_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 12.7_o hebr._n 6.6_o etc._n etc._n by_o any_o general_a or_o particular_a grace_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o relapse_v for_o as_o they_o have_v despise_v and_o slight_v a_o great_a grace_n who_o do_v thus_o so_o they_o do_v incur_v a_o great_a judgement_n and_o condemnation_n eternal_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o because_o they_o repent_v not_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v not_o upbraid_v they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o admire_v his_o miracle_n or_o because_o they_o do_v not_o entertain_v or_o feast_v he_o but_o because_o they_o repent_v not_o yea_o the_o other_o they_o do_v but_o not_o this_o they_o wonder_v at_o his_o wonderful_a work_n and_o many_o entertain_v he_o but_o all_o be_v nothing_o without_o repentance_n whence_o we_o may_v note_v observe_v that_o where_o repentance_n be_v want_v there_o all_o other_o duty_n be_v nothing_o worth_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o reverence_n or_o a_o show_n of_o love_n or_o a_o form_n of_o obedience_n for_o these_o be_v in_o herod_n mark_v 6.20_o except_o we_o serious_o repent_v and_o in_o sincerity_n obey_v these_o only_a be_v the_o bless_a one_o luke_n 11.28_o john_n 13.17_o jerem_n 4.4_o psalm_n 34.14_o matth._n 7.21_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n but_o he_o must_v indeed_o strive_v and_o study_v to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n if_o he_o will_v be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n quest_n 1_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o we_o do_v in_o religion_n be_v of_o no_o esteem_n with_o god_n without_o repentance_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o appear_v authoritate_fw-la by_o a_o threefold_a authority_n namely_o i._o of_o the_o baptist_n who_o preach_v repentance_n matth._n 3.3_o and_o ii_o of_o christ_n who_o preach_v repentance_n mat._n 4.17_o luke_n 24.47_o and_o iii_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n act_n 2.38_o and_o 3.19_o and_o 26.18_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o appear_v scopo_fw-la by_o the_o scope_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o scope_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o come_n be_v i._o to_o reduce_v man_n from_o their_o error_n and_o ii_o to_o free_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n luke_n 1.75_o and_z titus_n 11.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o without_o repentance_n all_o be_v nothing_o quest_n 2_o why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n rather_o upbraid_v these_o city_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o then_o because_o they_o repent_v not_o seeing_z we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n and_o luther_n say_v omnes_fw-la damnari_fw-la ob_fw-la infidelitatem_fw-la that_o all_o be_v damn_v for_o infidelity_n answ_n certes_o salvation_n be_v of_o faith_n but_o repentance_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o faith_n yea_o causa_fw-la size_n qua_fw-la non_fw-la without_o repentance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n for_o those_o who_o never_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n never_o have_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o save_a faith_n quest_n 3_o who_o ought_v to_o repent_v answ_n all_o who_o either_o first_o desire_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o satan_n and_o death_n or_o second_o who_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a estate_n and_o condition_n now_o i._o such_o be_v all_o man_n before_o repentance_n rom._n 3.23_o and_o 5.12_o and_o ii_o all_n that_o do_v not_o true_o repent_v quest_n 4_o who_o do_v not_o true_o repent_v answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o abide_v in_o their_o sin_n not_o repent_v they_o at_o all_o of_o their_o iniquity_n second_o those_o who_o by_o a_o feign_a and_o counterfeit_a answ_n 2_o repentance_n deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n three_o those_o who_o repent_v key-cold_o and_o answ_n 3_o wash_v themselves_o with_o adulterate_a tear_n four_o those_o who_o seem_v both_o to_o other_o and_o answ_n 4_o themselves_o serious_o to_o repent_v but_o afterward_o relapse_n with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o swine_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o the_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n 2_o peter_n 2.22_o how_o must_v we_o repent_v quest_n 5_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o repentance_n namely_o answ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dediscere_fw-la discere_fw-la damnare_fw-la amare_fw-la first_o resipiscere_fw-la quasi_fw-la resapere_a to_o be_v wise_a again_o or_o to_o condemn_v our_o former_a wicked_a life_n and_o action_n rom._n 12.2_o and_o therefore_o unto_o true_a repentance_n it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v serious_o lament_v and_o bewail_v what_o be_v bypass_a and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v labour_v to_o be_v wean_v from_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o from_o all_o our_o former_a sin_n 2_o peter_n 1.9_o and_o 2.20_o galath_n 5.24_o ii_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o word_n psalm_n 127.2_o james_n 4.4_o iii_o from_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o despise_v the_o word_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o do_v so_o we_o can_v true_o repent_v read_v 2_o chron._n 36.16_o proverb_n 1.24_o john_n 3.19_o act_n 19.9_o ezech._n 33.32_o iv_o from_o despise_v of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n that_o be_v from_o grieve_v he_o ephes_n 4.28_o or_o extinguish_v his_o good_a motion_n 1_o thessaly_n 5.19_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v avoid_v and_o beware_v this_o the_o better_a let_v we_o remember_v how_o many_o call_v we_o have_v neglect_v and_o how_o many_o good_a motion_n we_o have_v smother_v v._o from_o the_o neglect_n of_o salvation_n we_o must_v remember_v how_o former_o we_o prefer_v pleasure_n and_o profit_n yea_o and_o all_o thing_n before_o this_o &_o learn_v both_o to_o repent_v deplore_v and_o amend_v it_o second_o converti_fw-la to_o be_v convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n or_o to_o direct_v a_o averse_a heart_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o labour_n that_o hereafter_o our_o whole_a life_n may_v be_v direct_v and_o guide_v unto_o a_o new_a mark_n and_o in_o these_o two_o to_o repent_v of_o and_o turn_v from_o what_o be_v bypass_a and_o amiss_o and_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v do_v regeneration_n consist_v now_o this_o second_o part_n of_o repentance_n do_v consist_v in_o these_o thing_n namely_o i._o in_o a_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o live_a olive_n and_o this_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n john_n 15.1_o rom._n 11.22_o and_o ii_o in_o a_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o walk_v in_o faith_n and_o to_o approve_v the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o our_o work_n of_o new_a obedience_n and_o true_a sanctification_n gal._n 2.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o james_n 2.18_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6.18_o and_o iii_o in_o a_o true_a
preach_v or_o second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v but_o three_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o four_o that_o it_o may_v grow_v up_o and_o increase_v and_o become_v true_o fruitful_a quest_n 3_o whether_o shall_v a_o minister_n be_v grieve_v when_o he_o see_v his_o ministry_n unprofitable_a among_o a_o people_n and_o that_o his_o ministry_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o they_o answ_n without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v be_v grieve_v for_o jeremie_n wish_v that_o his_o head_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n jer._n 9.1_o that_o he_o may_v weep_v for_o that_o people_n and_o christ_n himself_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n mat._n 23.37_o object_n against_o this_o this_o place_n will_v be_v object_v christ_n himself_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n answ_n christ_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n namely_o first_o as_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n and_o second_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n now_o as_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n and_o send_v to_o teach_v the_o jew_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o he_o when_o he_o see_v they_o so_o hard_o heart_v that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o again_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o mediator_n look_v up_o to_o god_n wisdom_n and_o decree_n he_o give_v god_n praise_n for_o pass_v by_o some_o and_o choose_v other_o paul_n look_v to_o his_o charge_n wish_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v save_v but_o when_o in_o a_o second_o consideration_n he_o look_v up_o to_o god_n will_v and_o see_v that_o his_o preach_n be_v to_o make_v fat_a the_o heart_n of_o that_o people_n as_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o esay_n than_o he_o rest_v in_o this_o and_o rejoice_v that_o god_n be_v glorify_v although_o the_o sphere_n have_v their_o own_o particular_a motion_n yet_o they_o all_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o first_o mover_n so_o although_o christ_n and_o paul_n be_v sorry_a at_o first_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o jew_n heart_n yet_o they_o must_v follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o first_o mover_n god_n himself_o and_o rejoice_v when_o he_o be_v glorify_v quest_n 4_o from_o the_o text_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v who_o can_v come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o save_a truth_n which_o christ_n here_o say_v be_v conceal_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o reveal_v to_o babe_n although_o man_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o only_o the_o elect_n do_v attain_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o i_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v call_v i_o mean_v by_o a_o outward_a call_n which_o be_v especial_o by_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o this_o no_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o be_v rather_o both_o general_o all_o and_o several_o each_o singular_a person_n invite_v thereunto_o but_o by_o that_o inward_a call_n which_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o effectual_a i_o say_v that_o only_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n golden_a chain_n rom._n 8.29_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o even_a they_o alone_o he_o call_v by_o a_o effectual_a call_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a that_o be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n that_o be_v only_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v contemptible_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n see_v to_o this_o purpose_n verse_n 11._o and_o 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o john_n 12.38_o and_o 17.6_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 4.3_o and_o 2_o timoth._n 3_o 7._o only_o therefore_o the_o elect_n come_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o voi_fw-it e_fw-it of_o christ_n and_o only_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o only_o retain_v the_o truth_n and_o of_o they_o only_o do_v the_o church_n consist_v and_o so_o only_o must_v know_v the_o truth_n hill_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 237._o of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n §_o 3._o oh_o father_n sect._n 3_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n turn_v his_o speech_n unto_o quest_n 1_o god_n first_o because_o his_o speech_n be_v a_o thanksgiving_n answ_n 1_o and_o thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n second_o christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n unto_o his_o answ_n 2_o father_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o direct_a of_o the_o world_n and_o church_n arcana_fw-la dei_fw-la judicia_fw-la suspicit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la admirationem_fw-la alios_fw-la trahat_fw-la calvin_n s_o christ_n admire_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v other_o to_o the_o like_a admiration_n three_o our_o saviour_n convert_v his_o speech_n unto_o answ_n 3_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v excuse_v the_o meanness_n and_o low_a condition_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o both_o i._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o world_n who_o despise_v they_o for_o their_o low_a estate_n and_o also_o ii_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o who_o be_v discourage_v by_o this_o contempt_n for_o hereby_o he_o will_v have_v they_o both_o to_o know_v that_o this_o proceed_v of_o and_o from_o the_o lord_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n why_o do_v christ_n call_v god_n father_n quest_n 2_o that_o he_o may_v show_v how_o great_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o congratulate_v or_o rejoice_v together_o with_o god_n answer_n when_o he_o be_v conjoin_v in_o so_o near_o and_o strict_a a_o relation_n unto_o he_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o rejoice_v that_o god_n be_v thus_o glorify_v for_o he_o be_v my_o father_n hence_o then_o observe_v that_o none_o can_v true_o rejoice_v in_o god_n observe_v except_o he_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o filiation_n rom._n 8.17_o gal._n 4.7_o and_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 1.9_o hos_fw-la 1.10_o rom._n 5_o 2._o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o and_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v rom._n 8.15_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o how_o do_v the_o truth_n &_o evidence_n hereof_o appear_v it_o appear_v by_o these_o three_o particular_n viz._n first_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o give_v by_o name_n to_o peter_n john_n or_o andrew_n but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o son_n and_o call_v the_o son_n of_o promise_n rom._n 9.8_o galat._n 4.28_o second_o god_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o helper_n of_o all_o but_o only_o of_o his_o psalm_n 8.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o none_o can_v rejoice_v in_o he_o but_o those_o only_o who_o be_v assure_v that_o by_o a_o new_a covenant_n they_o be_v make_v his_o three_o natural_o we_o hate_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o law_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v as_o bond_n and_o chain_n unto_o we_o which_o restrain_v we_o from_o do_v that_o which_o we_o greedy_o desire_v and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o cast_v off_o this_o bond_n and_o yoke_n and_o have_v rather_o the_o lord_n will_v suffer_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o our_o own_o way_n though_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v death_n then_o constrain_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o this_o commandment_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n wherefore_o until_o by_o a_o new_a covenant_n we_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v rejoice_v in_o he_o or_o his_o service_n quest_n 4_o how_o may_v we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o he_o answ_n 1_o first_o pacem_fw-la operando_fw-la by_o make_v peace_n and_o appease_v jar_n and_o compose_v strife_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n brother_n and_o brother_n bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n mat._n 5.9_o answ_n 2_o second_o benedicendo_fw-la by_o blessing_n those_o that_o curse_v we_o etc._n etc._n love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o hate_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5.45.46_o answ_n 3_o three_o orando_fw-la by_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o that_o evidence_n and_o
the_o word_n amos_n 2.12_o four_o some_o have_v no_o spare_a time_n or_o leisure_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n luk_n 14.18_o five_o some_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o a_o pastime_n or_o a_o jest_a matter_n ezeck_n 33.32_o and_o not_o as_o they_o ought_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o work_v in_o they_o godly_a sorrow_n eccles_n 7.4_o six_o some_o will_v not_o be_v reprove_v salt_n bite_v and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rub_v with_o salt_n reproof_n amos_n 7.12_o &_o 1_o king_n 13.4_o seven_o some_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o absolute_o and_o desolute_o refuse_v to_o obey_v it_o jerem_n 44.16_o and_o 32.33_o eight_o some_o will_v obey_v the_o gospel_n but_o they_o procrastinate_v it_o and_o put_v it_o off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o nehem._n 9.29.30_o and_o 2_o king_n 17_o 14._o now_o all_o these_o be_v contemner_n before_o god_n and_o as_o such_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o he_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v blind_v quest_n 6_o and_o obdurate_a miserable_a and_o wretched_a answer_v for_o first_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v give_v account_n unto_o god_n for_o all_o the_o time_n misspend_v for_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n misuse_v and_o for_o every_o sermon_n they_o hear_v in_o vain_a second_o such_o be_v just_o deprive_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v stranger_n unto_o he_o ephes_n 4.18_o three_o such_o be_v deprive_v of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o verse_n 27._o four_o such_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n john_n 3.17_o yea_o five_o they_o heap_v up_o unto_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n for_o their_o contumely_n and_o contempt_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.5_o and_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n such_o be_v true_o and_o deplorable_o miserable_a what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o obduration_n and_o quest_n 7_o hardness_n of_o heart_n first_o a_o self-conceit_n of_o selfe-wisedome_n and_o answ_n 1_o goodness_n he_o who_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v wise_a enough_o learned_a enough_o and_o good_a enough_o harden_v his_o heart_n against_o all_o good_a lesson_n whether_o of_o admonition_n instruction_n or_o reproof_n and_o second_o a_o love_n of_o sin_n he_o who_o be_v captivate_v answ_n 2_o and_o enthrall_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o be_v awaken_v will_v not_o be_v untie_v will_v not_o be_v enlarge_v but_o desire_v so_o to_o continue_v harden_v his_o heart_n against_o all_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n and_o three_o a_o lethargy_n of_o insensibility_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o his_o sin_n like_o the_o mad_a answ_n 3_o man_n set_v himself_o against_o all_o remedy_n what_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o hardness_n of_o quest_n 8_o heart_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v wash_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v meditate_v daily_o of_o our_o small_a time_n and_o great_a danger_n our_o life_n at_o the_o long_a be_v but_o short_a and_o our_o danger_n be_v infinite_a if_o we_o shall_v be_v prevent_v by_o death_n from_o prevent_v the_o punishment_n by_o repentance_n which_o we_o have_v just_o deserve_v answ_n 3_o three_o pray_v we_o daily_a unto_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v from_o we_o our_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o to_o give_v we_o heart_n of_o flesh_n mollify_v and_o soften_v heart_n answ_n 4_o four_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v his_o perfect_a work_n in_o we_o and_o let_v we_o nourish_v all_o the_o spark_n thereof_o with_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o frequent_a meditation_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a quest_n 1_o how_o be_v wisdom_n and_o prudence_n distinguish_v answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o object_n because_o sapientia_fw-la wisdom_n consist_v in_o sciendo_fw-la in_o know_v but_o prudentia_fw-la prudence_n consist_v in_o vtendo_fw-la applicando_fw-la in_o use_v and_o apply_v that_o which_o we_o know_v unto_o the_o good_a either_o of_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n and_o thus_o wisdom_n respect_v the_o speculative_a part_n and_o prudence_n the_o practica_fw-la l_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o say_v they_o differ_v in_o modo_fw-la acquirendi_fw-la because_o wisdom_n be_v infuse_v but_o prudence_n be_v acquire_v wisdom_n be_v free_o give_v by_o god_n but_o prudence_n be_v procure_v and_o obtain_v by_o industry_n pain_n experience_n and_o observation_n answ_n 3_o three_o some_o in_o a_o manner_n make_v they_o both_o one_o say_v that_o prudence_n be_v in_o the_o inquire_a after_o truth_n but_o wisdom_n in_o the_o acquire_n of_o truth_n hae_fw-la dvae_fw-la virtutes_fw-la veritatem_fw-la prudenter_fw-la quaerere_fw-la &_o sapientér_fw-la invenire_fw-la ita_fw-la sibi_fw-la implicatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o unitae_fw-la ut_fw-la una_fw-la sine_fw-la altera_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la 592._o possit_fw-la prosp_n de_fw-fr vitá_fw-la contempt_n cap_n 29._o &_o cavis_n 592._o these_o two_o virtue_n prudent_o to_o seek_v after_o truth_n and_o wise_o to_o find_v it_o out_o be_v so_o involve_v one_o in_o another_o and_o so_o close_o knit_v one_o unto_o another_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o how_o be_v sapientia_fw-la wisdom_n here_o hold_v account_v quest_n 2_o or_o esteem_v as_o a_o evil_a thing_n do_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n fear_n and_o depart_v from_o evil_a proverb_n 14.16_o and_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o find_v wisdom_n proverb_n 3.13_o because_o she_o be_v better_a than_o rich_a jewel_n prov._n 8.11_o etc._n etc._n eccles_n 2.13_o and_o job._n 28_o 28._o proverb_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o election_n be_v not_o our_o wisdom_n or_o prudence_n but_o the_o good_a will_n and_o gracious_a pleasure_n of_o our_o god_n answ_n 2_o second_o there_o be_v a_o double_a wisdom_n namely_o i._o divine_a this_o be_v praise_v by_o solomon_n and_o st._n james._n 3.17_o flumen_n ex_fw-la eden_n in_o part_n quatuor_fw-la divisum_fw-la significat_fw-la quatuor_fw-la virtutes_fw-la prudentia_fw-la contemplationem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr great_a count_v manich._n 2.10_o est_fw-la fons_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la fons_fw-la gratiae_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la fons_fw-la virtutum_fw-la caeterarum_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr parad_a cap._n 3._o wisdom_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n yea_o of_o all_o virtue_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o this_o wisdom_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o account_v as_o evil_a ii_o humane_a and_o carnal_a or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o this_o be_v condemn_v and_o do_v not_o commend_v we_o unto_o god_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n be_v command_v and_o commend_v be_v wise_a say_v our_o saviour_n as_o serpent_n object_n mat._n 10.16_o yea_o solon_n lycurgus_n thales_n socrates_n and_o divers_a other_o be_v high_o extol_v for_o their_o wisdom_n plutarch_n say_v of_o fabius_n and_o marcellus_n that_o they_o be_v gladius_fw-la &_o clypeus_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la so_o may_v we_o say_v that_o wisdom_n be_v both_o the_o sword_n and_o buckler_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n beside_o wise_a man_n have_v speak_v many_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o well_o as_o hermes_n the_o sibyl_n plato_n seneca_n and_o divers_a other_o yea_o even_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v give_v by_o god_n unto_o solomon_n as_o a_o great_a blessing_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v it_o be_v evil_a there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o wisdom_n answ_n and_o prudence_n to_o wit_n first_o natural_a and_o this_o sort_n of_o wisdom_n solomon_n exceed_v in_o second_o philosophical_a and_o this_o be_v double_a namely_o either_o i._o moral_a teach_v virtue_n and_o in_o this_o wisdom_n propositi_fw-la ∣_o on_o 1_o socrates_n plato_n and_o aristotle_n be_v famous_a or_o ii_o political_a which_o be_v twofold_a viz._n either_o propositi_fw-la ∣_o on_o 2_o first_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o feign_v counterfeit_a dissemble_a and_o supplant_n or_o second_o sincere_a which_o consist_v in_o govern_v preserve_v and_o the_o like_a here_o then_o these_o two_o position_n as_o undoubted_a truth_n i_o lay_v down_o i._o crafty_a and_o deceitful_a wisdom_n be_v odious_a and_o abominable_a unto_o god_n ii_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v unable_a and_o too_o too_o weak_a to_o acquire_v salvation_n from_o this_o second_o proposition_n i_o will_v draw_v my_o first_o observation_n namely_o that_o no_o humane_a wisdom_n can_v bring_v we_o to_o observe_v 1_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n read_v rom._n 1.22_o and_o 8_o 6.7_o &_o 1_o corinth_n 1.20_o etc._n etc._n why_o be_v all_o humane_a wisdom_n insufficient_a to_o quest_n 3_o
worship_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n disobey_v god_n 1_o sam._n 15.22_o but_o none_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o but_o those_o who_o labour_v sincere_o to_o obey_v he_o three_o because_o our_o sin_n do_v so_o pollute_v our_o best_a action_n that_o nothing_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n answ_n 3_o so_o long_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o purge_v by_o faith_n agg._n 2.15_o proverb_n 21.27_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v blame_v quest_n 4_o first_o those_o who_o trust_v in_o the_o work_n wrought_v answ_n 1_o or_o in_o the_o bare_a performance_n thereof_o for_o this_o may_v be_v do_v both_o without_o faith_n and_o love_n answ_n 2_o second_o those_o who_o perform_v outward_a profession_n without_o inward_a subjection_n who_o will_v both_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o yet_o not_o submit_v their_o will_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o continue_v to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n answ_n 3_o three_o those_o who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n hate_n envy_n injure_v and_o oppress_v their_o brethren_n abak_v 2.4_o esa_n 61.8_o many_o think_v to_o hide_v their_o oppression_n &_o wrong_v do_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n like_o the_o pharisee_n who_o make_v belong_v prayer_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o unsuspected_o prey_n upon_o poor_a widow_n verse_n 10_o 11_o 12._o verse_n 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v his_o hand_n wither_v and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v be_v it_o lawful_a to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o they_o may_v aâ—use_v he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o man_n shall_v there_o be_v among_o you_o that_o shall_v have_v one_o sheep_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n will_v he_o not_o lay_v hold_n of_o it_o and_o lift_v it_o out_o how_o much_o then_o be_v a_o man_n better_o than_o a_o sheep_n wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v well_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n from_o these_o three_o verse_n two_o or_o three_o general_a question_n may_v be_v consider_v of_o quest_n 1_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n appoint_v a_o sabbath_n or_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o that_o too_o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o jew_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o seven_o day_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a because_o it_o be_v satur_n day_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o unlucky_a to_o begin_v any_o work_n in_o but_o this_o be_v a_o heathenish_a superstition_n to_o seem_v to_o worship_v those_o thing_n for_o fear_n which_o be_v think_v to_o hurt_v as_o tullius_n hostilius_n the_o three_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n make_v the_o quartane_a ague_n and_o fear_v and_o paleness_n goddess_n the_o lord_n teach_v his_o people_n otherwise_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n nor_o worship_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v for_o the_o service_n of_o man_n deut._n 4.19_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o special_a reason_n why_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v keep_v holy_a be_v ground_v upon_o the_o lord_n example_n that_o rest_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v finish_v answ_n 3_o three_o divers_a reason_n may_v be_v yield_v why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n namely_o i._o this_o day_n be_v appoint_v and_o give_v ad_fw-la destructionem_fw-la erroris_fw-la for_o the_o destruction_n of_o error_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v foresee_v that_o divers_a in_o the_o world_n will_v make_v question_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o creation_n thereof_o as_o they_o which_o say_v 2_o pet._n 3._o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o convince_a their_o error_n the_o lord_n command_v this_o day_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o the_o creation_n ii_o it_o be_v give_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o the_o grave_a according_a to_o that_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n psalm_n 16._o iii_o it_o be_v give_v to_o prefigure_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n both_o in_o our_o spiritual_a rest_n from_o sin_n damasc_n de_fw-fr orthodox_n fid_fw-we lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o as_o also_o in_o our_o everlasting_a rest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n cyril_n in_o joan._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 51._o now_o in_o heaven_n we_o look_v for_o rest_n from_o three_o thing_n according_a to_o thomas_n namely_o first_o a_o laboribus_fw-la huius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la from_o the_o labour_n of_o this_o life_n second_o a_o tentationum_fw-la concussione_n from_o the_o trouble_n of_o temptation_n three_o a_o diaboli_fw-la servitute_fw-la from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n iv_o it_o be_v ordain_v ad_fw-la inflammationem_fw-la amoris_fw-la to_o inflame_v our_o love_n that_o be_v free_a from_o worldly_a labour_n we_o may_v the_o better_o attend_v upon_o god_n v._o it_o be_v give_v ad_fw-la opera_fw-la pietatis_fw-la for_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n for_o otherwise_o some_o will_v be_v so_o covetous_a that_o they_o will_v never_o leave_v work_v for_o gain_n thom._n in_o opuscul_fw-la vi_o this_o day_n be_v ordain_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v refresh_v by_o this_o rest_n for_o some_o through_o their_o unsatiable_a greediness_n can_v scarce_o have_v afford_v any_o rest_n unto_o themselves_o especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o other_o as_o child_n and_o servant_n simler_n s_o exod._n 20._o what_o thing_n in_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ceremonial_a quest_n 2_o and_o temporal_a and_o what_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a and_o what_o mystical_a first_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o jewish_a observation_n of_o answ_n 1_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ceremonial_a namely_o i._o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o day_n the_o seven_o day_n ii_o the_o manner_n of_o keep_v it_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o other_o rite_n iii_o the_o strict_a prohibition_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o work_n even_o concern_v their_o meat_n as_o in_o gather_v and_o prepare_v of_o manna_n exod._n 16._o yea_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o that_o day_n to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n exod._n 35.3_o and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n for_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n be_v stone_v num._n 15.4_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o our_o spiritual_a rest_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n rest_n in_o the_o grave_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n the_o sabbath_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o bind_v not_o we_o now_o second_o these_o thing_n also_o in_o the_o sabbath_n be_v answ_n 2_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a namely_o i._o the_o rest_n and_o relaxation_n of_o the_o creature_n from_o their_o ordinary_a labour_n which_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a but_o accidentalis_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o accidental_a end_n of_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n calvin_n ii_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v special_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o benefit_n the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o praise_n and_o the_o meditate_v upon_o his_o work_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o redemption_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n simler_n s_o exod._n 20._o iii_o conservatio_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la ministerii_fw-la the_o conservation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v not_o the_o least_o or_o last_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n ordain_v and_o so_o preserve_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o shall_v divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n bastingius_n vrsinus_n three_o thomas_n make_v the_o sabbath_n ceremonial_a answ_n 3_o in_o these_o four_o respect_n namely_o i._o in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o day_n ii_o in_o the_o allegorical_a signification_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n rest_n in_o the_o grave_n iii_o in_o the_o moral_a sense_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o cessation_n from_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n iv_o in_o the_o anagogical_a signification_n as_o it_o prefigure_v our_o rest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4_o heaven_n thom._n 2.2_o quaest_a 122._o art_n 4_o but_o i_o rather_o with_o vrsinus_n take_v this_o spiritual_a sabbath_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n in_o cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o next_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o moral_a and_o internal_a part_n of_o the_o sabbath_n than_o to_o the_o externall_n and_o ceremonial_a the_o two_o first_o indeed_o be_v ceremonial_a in_o the_o sabbath_n the_o other_o two_o be_v not_o proper_o ceremonial_a see_v they_o be_v perpetual_a but_o rather_o moral_a spiritual_a and_o mystical_a answ_n 4_o four_o as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v unto_o the_o israelite_n typical_a and_o
the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o conversion_n be_v go_n second_o those_o who_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v his_o instrument_n as_o we_o see_v in_o philip_n act_v 8.29_o three_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n impose_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n to_o help_v one_o another_o and_o to_o labour_v to_o build_v up_o one_o another_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n speech_n to_o peter_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v god_n own_o ordinance_n that_o we_o shall_v mutual_o strengthen_v and_o help_v one_o another_o those_o may_v hope_v for_o mercy_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n though_o by_o other_o who_o be_v here_o blame_v worthy_a quest_n 2_o first_o those_o who_o neglect_v to_o bring_v other_o unto_o answ_n 1_o christ_n oh_o remember_v how_o great_a and_o good_a a_o work_n it_o be_v to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o brother_n from_o death_n james_n 5.20_o and_o therefore_o how_o far_o do_v they_o wander_v from_o true_a christian_a charity_n who_o regard_n their_o brother_n pleasure_n or_o substance_n or_o life_n yea_o his_o ox_n or_o his_o ass_n more_o than_o his_o soul_n answ_n 2_o second_o those_o be_v to_o blame_v who_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n but_o despise_v the_o counsel_n advice_n instruction_n exhortation_n and_o reproof_n which_o be_v give_v either_o i._o by_o the_o minister_n as_o they_o do_v jerem._n 51.9_o or_o ii_o by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o they_o do_v 2_o chron._n 30.10_o or_o iii_o by_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n as_o luke_n 7.32_o certain_o these_o will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v win_v or_o allure_v by_o they_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n §_o 2._o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n sect._n 2_o do_v satan_n possess_v any_o or_o be_v it_o only_o some_o quest_n 1_o melancholy_a humour_n that_o possess_v man_n first_o certain_o melancholy_a do_v many_o great_a answ_n 1_o and_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o produce_v very_o strange_a effect_n represent_v spectre_n and_o sight_n to_o the_o imagination_n which_o be_v not_o present_a for_o nothing_o almost_o be_v more_o usual_a then_o for_o a_o melancholy_a man_n to_o think_v that_o he_o see_v that_o which_o he_o see_v not_o yea_o second_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v always_o answ_n 2_o ready_a to_o abuse_v melancholy_a to_o the_o deceit_n and_o hurt_n of_o the_o party_n so_o affect_v three_o but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o sometime_o answ_n 3_o possession_n be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o the_o effect_n of_o sickness_n because_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v do_v thing_n which_o be_v above_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v for_o i._o such_o wiil_n declare_v what_o be_v do_v at_o the_o present_a time_n in_o most_o remote_a place_n and_o ii_o will_v overcome_v very_o strong_a man_n yea_o break_v many_o and_o strong_a coard_n this_o may_v large_o be_v prove_v but_o that_o in_o so_o plain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o light_v a_o candle_n quest_n 2_o do_v the_o devil_n care_v for_o hurt_v of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o he_o only_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o enemy_n both_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o answ_n 2_o second_o his_o chief_a enmity_n be_v against_o the_o soul_n the_o best_a part_n of_o man_n and_o hence_o answ_n 3_o three_o he_o desire_v to_o infest_v and_o possess_v the_o body_n because_o that_o help_v as_o a_o more_o ready_a mean_n and_o way_n to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o i._o by_o pervert_v the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n and_o ii_o by_o draw_v the_o man_n so_o possess_v whole_o unto_o his_o service_n for_o such_o be_v not_o themselves_o be_v whole_o guide_v and_o lead_v by_o satan_n quest_n 3_o be_v any_o now_o a_o day_n corporal_o possess_v by_o satan_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v obsidâ—ri_n nos_fw-la non_fw-la possideri_fw-la that_o man_n now_o adays_o may_v be_v both_o corporal_o and_o spiritual_o assault_v but_o not_o corporal_o possess_v answ_n 2_o second_o some_o on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o even_o at_o this_o time_n many_o be_v bodily_a possess_v answ_n 3_o three_o i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o i._n there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n give_v how_o far_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v restrain_v under_o the_o gospel_n ii_o but_o probable_o we_o may_v say_v that_o some_o thing_n do_v more_o agree_v to_o sometime_o then_o to_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v that_o this_o corporal_a possession_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o former_a age_n and_o not_o unto_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n here_o observe_v three_o distinct_a time_n first_o before_o christ_n come_v there_o be_v satanical_a oracle_n where_o the_o devil_n give_v response_n and_o answer_n to_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o although_o sometime_o their_o answer_n be_v so_o ambiguous_a that_o they_o may_v be_v interpret_v either_o way_n and_o sometime_o prove_v apparent_o false_a as_o might_n be_v show_v by_o divers_a answer_n give_v by_o the_o delphic_a oracle_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v honour_v as_o a_o god_n second_o in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o oracle_n cease_v give_v answer_n and_o become_v mute_a and_o yet_o in_o heathenish_a place_n i_o mean_v among_o the_o indian_n there_o be_v some_o yet_o and_o then_o the_o devil_n begin_v to_o rage_n and_o grow_v cruel_a against_o the_o body_n of_o man_n whence_o corporal_a possession_n become_v frequent_a and_o that_o i._n partly_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o ii_o partly_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 9.3_o three_o after_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v and_o now_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o miracle_n the_o devil_n seem_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o restrain_v from_o the_o corporal_a possession_n which_o can_v be_v cure_v by_o any_o natural_a mean_n but_o only_o miraculous_o or_o by_o mean_n above_o nature_n here_o as_o in_o chap._n 11._o we_o may_v say_v that_o undoubted_o in_o corporal_a evil_n spiritual_a be_v comprehend_v and_o therefore_o this_o man_n teach_v we_o what_o every_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n namely_o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o satan_n as_o appear_v thus_o observe_v first_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n 1_o yea_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o corinth_n 4.4_o and_o therefore_o second_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o either_o christ_n free_v we_o and_o cast_v out_o he_o or_o we_o can_v never_o be_v deliver_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n §_o 3._o and_o the_o man_n be_v dumb_a sect._n 3_o it_o be_v worth_a observation_n how_o the_o enmity_n of_o satan_n be_v principal_o bend_v against_o the_o tongue_n and_o speech_n that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a member_n in_o the_o body_n read_v matth._n 9.32_o mark_v 9.25_o and_o luke_n 11.14_o what_o use_n serve_v the_o tongue_n for_o that_o the_o devil_n quest_n 1_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n unto_o it_o first_o in_o general_a the_o use_n thereof_o be_v many_o answ_n 1_o namely_o i._o with_o the_o tongue_n we_o glorify_v god_n jam._n 3._o ii_o with_o the_o tongue_n we_o discourse_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o do_v adam_n jacob_n and_o moses_n often_o iii_o we_o express_v our_o mind_n unto_o other_o by_o our_o tongue_n vox_fw-la index_n animi_fw-la iv_o with_o our_o tongue_n we_o utter_v hide_v and_o secret_a knowledge_n v._o with_o the_o tongue_n we_o pacify_v and_o appease_v wrath_n proverb_n 15.1_o as_o jacob_n do_v with_o esau_n vi_o with_o our_o tongue_n we_o give_v both_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o sound_n and_o safe_a counsel_n unto_o our_o brethren_n which_o very_o difficult_o will_v be_v express_v by_o sign_n if_o we_o be_v dumb_a vii_o it_o be_v useful_a for_o a_o man_n self_n for_o therewith_o a_o man_n do_v complain_v of_o his_o want_n and_o poverty_n and_o therewith_o a_o man_n do_v implore_v help_n and_o seek_v remedy_n and_o therewith_o a_o man_n do_v utter_v his_o injury_n and_o wrong_n and_o desire_n redress_v it_o be_v a_o admirable_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o great_a variety_n there_o be_v in_o the_o tongue_n for_o with_o that_o sometime_o we_o speak_v grave_o sometime_o jest_o sometime_o sharp_o sometime_o love_o sometime_o harsh_o sometime_o sweet_o lingua_fw-la à _fw-la ligando_fw-la rhode_v because_o a_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o brother_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n or_o rather_o in_o his_o tongue_n to_o bind_v or_o lose_v as_o he_o please_v for_o sometime_o with_o the_o tongue_n a_o man_n do_v incense_v and_o exasperate_v his_o brother_n and_o sometime_o therewith_o pacify_v he_o
the_o taste_n that_o it_o make_v the_o sick_a man_n refuse_v all_o good_a meat_n and_o medicine_n yea_o this_o sin_n do_v not_o only_o disinable_a a_o man_n from_o do_v good_a but_o make_v he_o decline_v from_o the_o right_a rule_n and_o disorder_n and_o deprave_v himself_o more_o and_o more_o for_o they_o sin_v not_o only_o simple_o out_o of_o malice_n but_o out_o of_o malice_n and_o that_o de_fw-fr industria_fw-la what_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n or_o rather_o quest_n 7_o the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o it_o first_o let_v we_o watch_v against_o all_o sin_n yea_o against_o answ_n 1_o all_o beginning_n of_o evil_a ephes_n 4.27_o hebr._n 3.11_o as_o those_o who_o fear_v the_o plague_n fly_v far_o from_o the_o house_n infect_v therewith_o second_o let_v we_o high_o prize_v the_o presence_n and_o answ_n 2_o grace_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o we_o so_o do_v than_o we_o shall_v not_o reject_v he_o neither_o be_v reject_v by_o he_o but_o if_o we_o contemn_v and_o despise_v he_o then_o he_o will_v give_v we_o over_o unto_o strange_a delusion_n 2_o thess_n 2.10_o 11._o three_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o esteem_v and_o value_n answ_n 3_o christ_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o sleight_v the_o gospel_n but_o think_v it_o a_o joyful_a and_o bless_a message_n four_o if_o with_o peter_n we_o have_v fall_v answ_n 4_o then_o let_v we_o with_o he_o labour_v speedy_o to_o recover_v ourselves_o as_o the_o most_o deadly_a poison_n become_v not_o mortal_a if_o it_o be_v sudden_o evacuate_v or_o purge_v out_o or_o vomit_v up_o so_o the_o great_a sin_n become_v not_o damnable_a if_o by_o and_o by_o with_o tear_n and_o sigh_n we_o repent_v we_o of_o it_o five_o while_o our_o spirit_n be_v something_o soft_a answ_n 5_o and_o mollify_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o while_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o good_a motion_n let_v we_o pray_v fervent_o unto_o our_o god_n to_o pardon_v our_o bypass_a sin_n to_o pluck_v we_o out_o of_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v §_o 2._o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o sect._n 2_o come_v who_o be_v confute_v by_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o the_o sadducee_n answ_n who_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o foul_a and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o spirit_n nor_o angel_n orig._n contra_fw-la cell_n non_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la se_fw-la seculum_fw-la nisi_fw-la praesens_fw-la that_o be_v they_o acknowledge_v not_o a_o time_n to_o come_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n although_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v whereby_o be_v intimate_v both_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n hence_o by_o the_o jew_n these_o sadducee_n be_v call_v menaim_n or_o probrosi_fw-la contentious_a or_o calumnious_a gabia_n the_o son_n of_o pesisa_n reason_v against_o the_o sadducee_n thus_o phesikra_fw-mi thus_o talm._n phesikra_fw-mi si_fw-mi quod_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la id_fw-la fuit_fw-la ergo_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la erit_fw-la that_o be_v if_o that_o which_o be_v not_o be_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v shall_v be_v he_o mean_v if_o god_n create_v and_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o may_v he_o not_o make_v our_o body_n of_o something_o again_o object_n bellarmine_n strong_o press_v this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n argue_v thus_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o some_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o next_o world_n by_o the_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o remission_n be_v neither_o obtain_v in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o hell_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n bell._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o loc_fw-la 1._o ex_fw-la novo_fw-la testam_fw-la because_o this_o objection_n be_v abundant_o answer_v by_o our_o man_n i_o may_v be_v the_o short_a in_o the_o answer_n of_o it_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o amesius_n bell._n enervat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 197._o 198._o and_o chemnitius_n exam_n part_n 3._o pag._n 135_o 136._o arg._n 7._o and_o hill_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n pag._n 387._o 388._o &_o pareus_n s_o and_o because_o this_o place_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o rhemist_n upon_o matth._n 12._o §_o 6._o i_o therefore_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o venerable_a fulke_n and_o cartwright_n upon_o the_o place_n only_o entreat_v he_o to_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v no_o categoricall_a argument_n but_o only_o a_o enthymeme_n in_o which_o the_o antecedent_n be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o most_o true_a but_o the_o consequent_a will_v appear_v to_o be_v most_o false_a answ_n 1_o first_o that_o which_o be_v full_o pay_v and_o satisfy_v be_v not_o remit_v but_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o by_o purgatory_n pain_n the_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o god_n justice_n satisfy_v and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v not_o remit_v in_o purgatory_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o pardon_v a_o offence_n and_o another_o to_o punish_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o sin_n be_v punish_v in_o purgatory_n as_o they_o say_v then_o how_o be_v they_o pardon_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n full_o to_o satisfy_v a_o debt_n another_o free_o to_o remit_v it_o for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o remit_v a_o debt_n which_o make_v the_o debtor_n pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n as_o they_o say_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n do_v now_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o pay_v but_o of_o pardon_v not_o of_o recompense_v but_o of_o remit_v it_o shall_v shall_v neither_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v belong_v not_o at_o all_o to_o their_o purgatory_n where_o man_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n as_o they_o wicked_o say_v to_o the_o full_a and_o wherein_o for_o the_o time_n man_n be_v extreme_o torment_v the_o pain_n thereof_o be_v as_o some_o of_o they_o say_v equivalent_a to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o time_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o their_o argument_n instead_o of_o raise_v the_o fabric_n of_o purgatory_n they_o have_v raze_v the_o foundation_n as_o appear_v thus_o the_o scope_n of_o their_o objection_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n be_v remit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o to_o remit_v and_o to_o punish_v be_v opposite_n as_o chrysostome_n hom._n the_o poen_n &_o confess_v say_v nemo_fw-la remittit_fw-la qui_fw-la punire_fw-la vult_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v remit_v and_o pardon_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o they_o will_v prove_v from_o this_o place_n then_o undoubted_o they_o be_v not_o punish_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o thus_o instead_o of_o confirm_v they_o have_v confute_v instead_o of_o plant_v they_o have_v pluck_v up_o purgatory_n by_o the_o root_n for_o to_o deny_v that_o soul_n be_v punish_v in_o purgatory_n be_v to_o deny_v purgatory_n itself_o second_o by_o this_o world_n be_v mean_v a_o man_n life_n answ_n 2_o time_n in_o this_o world_n from_o the_o birth_n to_o the_o die_a day_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o this_o time_n sin_n may_v be_v remit_v the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v but_o a_o man_n sin_n may_v be_v remit_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o sin_n be_v also_o remit_v in_o the_o other_o because_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o other_o world_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o remit_v in_o life_n nor_o death_n now_o according_a to_o this_o exposition_n the_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o purgatory_n at_o all_o three_o or_o by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v be_v answ_n 3_o mean_v as_o be_v general_o understand_v the_o world_n succeed_v this_o and_o so_o answer_v to_o the_o world_n present_a as_o mark_v 10.30_o they_o shall_v at_o this_o present_n receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a wherefore_o purgatory_n be_v imagine_v to_o be_v now_o present_a it_o can_v be_v take_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o so_o also_o ephes_n 1.21_o and_o heb._n 6.5_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v take_v for_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o be_v end_v willet_n synop_n fol._n 405._o yea_o the_o papist_n i_o think_v be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n
how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o you_o yourselves_o be_v evil_a that_o be_v as_o lyranus_fw-la interpret_v it_o you_o be_v fill_v with_o malice_n and_o envy_v against_o i_o can_v speak_v any_o good_a of_o i_o the_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n anselm_n upon_o these_o word_n have_v this_o observation_n or_o exposition_n quomodo_fw-la bone_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la proffer_v mala_fw-la nec_fw-la malus_fw-la bona_fw-la sic_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la christus_fw-la mala_fw-la nec_fw-la diabolus_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la facere_fw-la as_o the_o good_a man_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n nor_o the_o evil_a man_n good_a thing_n so_o christ_n can_v do_v no_o bad_a work_n nor_o the_o devil_n any_o good_a read_v further_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o mat._n 7.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o luke_n 6.43_o 44._o from_o whence_o plain_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v no_o corrupt_a and_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o evil_a tree_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o infect_v with_o sin_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n by_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o his_o freewill_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n or_o a_o good_a work_n answ_n good_a work_n be_v general_o thus_o describe_v they_o be_v action_n external_a or_o internal_a conformable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o from_o this_o verse_n they_o may_v be_v thus_o define_v they_o be_v work_n which_o flow_v and_o proceed_v from_o a_o disposition_n of_o virtue_n for_o the_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n quest_n 2_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v unto_o a_o good_a work_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v viz_o answ_n first_o a_o good_a beginning_n that_o be_v the_o will_v well_o dispose_v and_o work_v out_o of_o true_a virtue_n for_o good_n fruit_n can_v spring_v but_o from_o a_o good_a tree_n verse_n 33._o second_o a_o good_a matter_n or_o object_n that_o be_v something_o which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v but_o will-worship_n as_o matth._n 15.6_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n three_o a_o good_a end_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n 1_o corinth_n 10.31_o and_o thus_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v good_a man_n by_o our_o good_a fruit_n we_o must_v labour_v that_o i._o our_o will_n may_v be_v rectify_v and_o right_o dispose_v and_o ii_o that_o our_o work_n may_v be_v moderate_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o iii_o that_o our_o end_n in_o all_o our_o good_a work_n may_v be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o verse_n 36_o verse_n 36._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n object_n bunderius_fw-la a_o papist_n from_o this_o place_n will_v prove_v purgatory_n thus_o man_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v now_o which_o be_v this_o day_n of_o judgement_n certain_o that_o day_n which_o come_v present_o after_o death_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o death_n come_v judgement_n therefore_o in_o that_o day_n after_o death_n man_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v culpable_a and_o worthy_a of_o reprehension_n in_o they_o and_o which_o must_v be_v expiate_v by_o temporal_a punishment_n now_o in_o what_o place_n can_v this_o be_v but_o only_o in_o purgatory_n his_o meaning_n be_v this_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o man_n die_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o their_o venial_a and_o less_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v not_o satisfy_v nor_o suffer_v for_o on_o earth_n and_o those_o shall_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o pain_n and_o penance_n of_o purgatory_n flame_n first_o sophister-like_a he_o conclude_v that_o which_o answ_n 1_o he_o prove_v not_o or_o have_v that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v in_o neither_o proposition_n for_o to_o i_o he_o seem_v to_o argue_v thus_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o all_o our_o small_a sin_n answ_n 2_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o time_n which_o follow_v present_o after_o death_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n perhaps_o to_o punish_v such_o a_o logician_n as_o he_o be_v second_o we_o grant_v that_o by_o and_o by_o after_o death_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a judgement_n of_o god_n wherein_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n three_o by_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n both_o franciscus_n answ_n 3_o lucas_n and_o gorranus_n and_o divers_a other_o understand_v the_o last_o day_n and_o general_a judgement_n and_o some_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a sa_o judicij_fw-la scilicet_fw-la particularis_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la vel_fw-la universalis_fw-la that_o be_v by_o this_o judgement_n be_v either_o mean_v the_o particular_a judgement_n present_o after_o death_n or_o the_o general_a judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o we_o need_v not_o great_o care_n which_o of_o these_o say_v true_a for_o if_o the_o last_o day_n be_v here_o understand_v then_o bunderius_fw-la his_o argument_n or_o sophism_n rather_o be_v absurd_a for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o purgatory_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o we_o lean_a unto_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o place_n doubtful_a than_o it_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o uncertain_a argument_n and_o consequent_o not_o a_o argument_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o build_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o as_o purgatory_n be_v to_o they_o a_o question_n may_v hence_o be_v demand_v quest_n whether_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o not_o although_o it_o be_v true_a answ_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a but_o one_o great_a than_o another_o and_o although_o also_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a sense_n some_o sin_n may_v be_v term_v mortal_a and_o some_o venial_a which_o yet_o may_v more_o fit_o be_v call_v sin_n regnant_a and_o not_o regnant_a yet_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o only_o venial_a by_o way_n of_o god_n free_a acceptation_n and_o mercy_n for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v that_o we_o must_v give_v a_o straight_a account_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n in_o the_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o this_o be_v certain_a because_o every_o idle_a word_n be_v flat_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o these_o idle_a word_n be_v those_o sin_n which_o they_o call_v venial_a and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a that_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n second_o because_o the_o rhemist_n rhem._n in_o 1._o john_n 3.4_o confess_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o swarve_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o doubtless_o that_o which_o swarve_v from_o the_o law_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n but_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n three_o because_o the_o famous_a popish_a friar_n and_o romish_a bishop_n josephus_n angle_n in_o 4._o scent_n pag._n 215._o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o his_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o pope_n himself_o his_o word_n be_v these_o omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la veniale_a est_fw-la all_o cujus_fw-la legis_fw-la transgressio_fw-la patet_fw-la quia_fw-la omne_fw-la veniale_a est_fw-la contra_fw-la rectam_fw-la rationem_fw-la &_o agere_fw-la contra_fw-la rectam_fw-la rationem_fw-la est_fw-la agere_fw-la contra_fw-la legem_fw-la naturalem_fw-la praecipientem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la a_fw-fr regulà _fw-fr rectae_fw-la rationis_fw-la deviandum_fw-la every_o venial_a sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o some_o law_n this_o be_v clear_a because_o every_o venial_a sin_n be_v against_o right_a reason_n and_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n against_o right_a reason_n be_v to_o do_v it_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o command_v we_o not_o
to_o depart_v or_o swarve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n thus_o every_o venial_a sin_n be_v against_o right_a reason_n and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o in_o his_o creation_n or_o in_o his_o birth_n and_o nativity_n of_o this_o same_o opinion_n be_v durandus_fw-la in_o 2._o scent_n do_v 42._o q._n 6._o and_o many_o of_o the_o schoolman_n josephus_n angle_n in_o 2._o scent_n pag._n 275._o and_o fisher_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n rossensis_n artic._n 32._o advers._fw-la luth._o and_o bellarmine_n unaware_o confess_v the_o same_o against_o himself_o bellar._n come_v 1._o pag._n 84._o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v the_o several_a testimony_n and_o word_n of_o the_o forequote_v author_n and_o this_o argument_n clear_o handle_v let_v he_o read_v master_n bell_n challenge_v pag._n 81_o etc._n etc._n unto_o 86._o four_o gerson_n de_fw-la vita_fw-la spiritual_fw-la lect_v 1._o part_n 3._o in_o 1._o corol_fw-la have_v these_o word_n no_o offence_n of_o god_n be_v venial_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n who_o will_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la impute_v every_o offence_n to_o death_n though_o he_o may_v do_v it_o most_o just_o and_o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v not_o distinguish_v intrinsical_o and_o essential_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o assign_v one_o sin_n to_o the_o pain_n or_o torture_v of_o death_n and_o not_o another_o this_o gerson_n who_o thus_o write_v be_v a_o famous_a popish_a bishop_n and_o a_o man_n of_o high_a esteem_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o if_o his_o word_n be_v well_o mark_v they_o be_v able_a to_o confound_v the_o papist_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o point_n deliver_v by_o we_o for_o i._o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o ii_o that_o no_o sin_n be_v venial_a save_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o iii_o that_o god_n may_v justissimè_fw-la most_o just_o condemn_v we_o for_o the_o least_o sin_n we_o do_v and_o iv_o that_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n be_v the_o same_o intrinsically_a and_o essential_o and_o differ_v but_o accidental_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o differ_v in_o accident_n but_o not_o in_o nature_n in_o quantity_n but_o not_o in_o quality_n in_o mercy_n but_o not_o in_o deformity_n in_o the_o subject_n but_o not_o in_o the_o object_n in_o imputation_n but_o not_o in_o enormity_n save_v only_o that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o great_a mortal_a sin_n than_o be_v the_o other_o five_o because_o the_o least_o offence_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v remain_v eternal_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o stain_n and_o guilt_n of_o it_o though_o not_o in_o act_n as_o do_v all_o sin_n unremit_v must_v be_v punish_v eternal_o for_o else_o there_o may_v some_o sinful_a disorder_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remain_v not_o order_v by_o divine_a justice_n now_o whersoever_o be_v eternity_n of_o punishment_n there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a expelling_a and_o exclude_v from_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n and_o consequent_o every_o offence_n that_o eternal_o remain_v not_o remit_v exclude_v from_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o be_v right_o judge_v a_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a sin_n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 147._o six_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a in_o they_o who_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v dominion_n and_o full_a command_n in_o they_o or_o at_o least_o be_v join_v with_o such_o as_o have_v and_o so_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o grace_n which_o may_v cry_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o but_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a servant_n of_o god_n call_v according_a to_o purpose_n do_v careful_o endeavour_v that_o no_o sin_n may_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o notwithstanding_o any_o degree_n of_o sin_n they_o run_v into_o they_o recover_v that_o grace_n by_o repentance_n which_o can_v and_o will_v procure_v pardon_n for_o all_o their_o offence_n verse_n 37._o for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v verse_n 37_o and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v what_o be_v justification_n quest_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v justificare_fw-la to_o justify_v signify_v answ_n 1_o justum_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o make_v just_a by_o a_o renovation_n or_o change_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o hereby_o our_o justification_n and_o our_o sanctification_n be_v confound_v and_o make_v one_o thing_n as_o though_o to_o justify_v be_v the_o action_n of_o god_n in_o regenerate_v and_o re-creating_a we_o second_o to_o justify_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o answ_n 2_o judge_v we_o and_o therefore_o justificare_fw-la to_o justify_v do_v signify_v justum_fw-la pronunciare_fw-la that_o be_v to_o pronounce_v righteous_a and_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o these_o two_o reason_n namely_o i._o because_o in_o scripture_n justification_n be_v oppose_v to_o condemnation_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v ii_o because_o in_o scripture_n justification_n be_v sometime_o define_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n sometime_o in_o the_o forgive_n of_o wickedness_n sometime_o in_o the_o cover_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o impute_v of_o iniquity_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n all_o which_o do_v prove_v manifest_o that_o justification_n be_v the_o action_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o mankind_n in_o absolve_a man_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o who_o be_v it_o that_o justifi_v man_n god_n alone_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o particular_n quest_n 2_o to_o wit_n first_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o all_o answ_n therefore_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o he_o to_o justify_v he_o be_v call_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o heb._n 12.23_o and_o act._n 17.31_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n of_o which_o day_n also_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 2.5_o 16._o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.7_o 8._o to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v our_o only_a lord_n to_o who_o we_o both_o live_v and_o die_v and_o to_o who_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a see_v god_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n that_o to_o justify_v and_o to_o condemn_v must_v only_o belong_v unto_o he_o second_o justification_n consist_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o not_o impute_v of_o iniquity_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o none_o save_o god_n only_o can_v justify_v because_o none_o except_o the_o lord_n can_v forgive_v sin_n as_o be_v clear_a mark_v 2.7_o luke_n 5.21_o and_o esa_n 43.25_o and_o 44.22_o and_o psal_n 31.2_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 5.19_o verse_n 38_o 39_o 40._o verse_n 38_o 39_o 40._o then_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n answer_v say_v master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n from_o thou_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n for_o as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n quest_n what_o and_o how_o many_o thing_n may_v we_o learn_v from_o this_o sign_n christ_n that_o be_v from_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n answ_n 1_o first_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o great_a and_o horrible_a the_o pollution_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v and_o how_o great_a the_o severity_n of_o divine_a justice_n be_v see_v that_o god_n will_v rather_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v and_o most_o dear_o belove_v son_n to_o death_n than_o let_v sin_n go_v unpunished_a answ_n 2_o second_o in_o this_o sign_n we_o may_v see_v more_o than_o a_o fatherly_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o god_n for_o as_o a_o father_n have_v pity_n upon_o his_o child_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n upon_o we_o psal_n 103.13_o yea_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o and_o only_o natural_a son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.32_o that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o eternal_a destruction_n by_o he_o answ_n 3_o three_o from_o hence_o also_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n for_o we_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o
than_o the_o death_n suffer_v and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n act._n 4.12_o answ_n 4_o four_o in_o this_o sign_n we_o may_v see_v how_o worthy_a they_o be_v of_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n who_o do_v not_o place_v all_o their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o this_o son_n of_o god_n chemn_v harm_n pag._n 804._o fine_a sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o for_o as_o jonas_n so_o christ_n etc._n etc._n quest_n wherein_o be_v jonas_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o in_o his_o death_n and_o that_o in_o these_o regard_n i._o as_o jonas_n be_v send_v out_o of_o judea_n unto_o the_o ninevite_n who_o be_v gentile_n to_o preach_v repentance_n unto_o they_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o a_o dreadful_a judgement_n which_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o as_o hereby_o he_o be_v a_o publisher_n and_o proclaimer_n of_o god_n universal_a grace_n which_o be_v extend_v even_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n so_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o israelite_n but_o also_o unto_o the_o gentile_n for_o he_o be_v send_v to_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 49.6_o rom._n 3.39_o gen._n 22.18_o ii_o as_o jonas_n when_o the_o sea_n rage_v and_o the_o tempest_n grow_v impetuous_a offer_v himself_o to_o death_n that_o the_o mariner_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o ship_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o shipwreck_n so_o christ_n when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n wax_v hot_a against_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o lest_o we_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o by_o his_o death_n we_o may_v be_v save_v mat._n 20.28_o john_n 11.50_o iii_o as_o jonas_n voluntary_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n offer_v himself_o unto_o death_n when_o the_o mariner_n will_v glad_o have_v preserve_v he_o so_o do_v christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n of_o himself_o for_o we_o when_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o he_o john_n 10.18_o iv_o as_o the_o tempestuous_a sea_n be_v calm_v and_o quiet_v when_o jonas_n be_v cast_v therein_o so_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n pacify_v and_o appease_v his_o father_n wrath_n tame_v the_o madness_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o yea_o so_o take_v away_o the_o horror_n and_o fear_v and_o sting_v of_o death_n that_o unto_o the_o godly_a which_o believe_v in_o he_o it_o may_v no_o long_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o terrible_a thing_n the_o most_o terrible_a but_o rather_o as_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a sleep_n or_o as_o a_o welcome_a and_o desire_a rest_n second_o jonas_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n answ_n 2_o of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o i._o as_o jonas_n perish_v not_o in_o the_o water_n but_o be_v swallow_v of_o a_o great_a fish_n who_o carry_v he_o three_o day_n in_o his_o belly_n but_o at_o length_n cast_v he_o safe_a upon_o the_o dry_a shore_n so_o christ_n do_v not_o perpetual_o remain_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o it_o act_n 2.24_o but_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v he_o be_v restore_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o unto_o life_n hos_fw-la 13.24_o ii_o as_o jonas_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n preach_v repentance_n unto_o the_o ninevite_n and_o thereby_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o they_o so_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o apostle_n do_v preach_v repentance_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v by_o grace_n unto_o glory_n iii_o as_o jonas_n who_o be_v cast_v by_o the_o mariner_n into_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o convert_v and_o turn_v they_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n so_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n convert_v many_o unto_o his_o father_n act_n 2.41_o who_o be_v author_n of_o his_o death_n §_o 3._o as_o jonas_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n sect._n 3_o what_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o fish_n be_v this_o which_o swallow_v jonas_n quest_n first_o rondeletus_fw-la say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a answ_n 1_o fish_n which_o be_v both_o in_o mouth_n and_o belly_n and_o in_o all_o her_o inward_a part_n so_o capacious_a and_o large_a and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o she_o can_v easy_o swallow_v a_o man_n alive_a and_o in_o who_o belly_n often_o have_v be_v find_v man_n whole_a yea_o sometime_o all_o arm_a basilius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fish_n much_o like_o to_o some_o great_a hill_n inbignesse_n and_o augustine_n say_v that_o in_o africa_n he_o see_v a_o fish_n who_o mouth_n be_v like_o some_o great_a cave_n second_o doctor_n medcalf_n the_o hebrew_n professor_n answ_n 2_o in_o cambridge_n in_o his_o lecture_n upon_o jonah_n do_v affirm_v that_o for_o certain_a this_o fish_n which_o swallow_v jonas_n be_v no_o whale_n he_o prove_v it_o thus_o because_o the_o whale_n have_v lung_n and_o breath_n and_o like_o man_n have_v a_o windpipe_n and_o therefore_o the_o passage_n through_o which_o the_o meat_n pass_v be_v so_o straight_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n she_o be_v able_a to_o devour_v a_o whole_a man_n object_n but_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o in_o this_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n and_o the_o 70_o render_v it_o a_o whale_n and_o josephus_n antiquit._n say_v a_o cero_n devoratum_fw-la esse_fw-la jonam_fw-la ionas_n be_v devour_v of_o a_o whale_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v that_o god_n create_v a_o new_a whale_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o swallow_v jonah_n and_o therefore_o create_v he_o without_o lung_n or_o windpipe_n and_o make_v all_o the_o passage_n so_o wide_o and_o vast_a that_o it_o may_v devour_v a_o man_n whole_a answ_n 2_o second_o other_o better_z say_v that_o christ_n here_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 70_o which_o as_o it_o be_v vulgar_a and_o familiar_a so_o also_o it_o be_v ordinary_o quote_v of_o all_o whether_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o original_n or_o not_o that_o be_v the_o septuagint_n translation_n be_v so_o frequent_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o such_o esteem_n with_o they_o that_o they_o cite_v scripture_n usual_o as_o it_o be_v render_v by_o they_o never_o serious_o weigh_v whether_o their_o interpretation_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o text._n answ_n 3_o three_o other_o yet_o better_o say_v that_o the_o whale_n be_v general_o put_v for_o every_o great_a fish_n for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o jew_n to_o apply_v the_o name_n of_o a_o know_a species_n to_o the_o genus_fw-la because_o the_o canaanite_n be_v principal_a merchant_n and_o the_o arabian_n most_o notable_a thief_n and_o the_o chaldean_n excellent_a and_o singular_a astrologer_n therefore_o the_o jew_n call_v every_o merchant_n a_o canaanite_n and_o every_o thief_n a_o arabian_a and_o every_o astrologer_n a_o chaldean_a thus_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o a_o ordinary_a species_n to_o the_o genus_fw-la thereof_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o 70_o be_v wont_v to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o genus_fw-la to_o a_o more_o know_v or_o notable_a species_n and_o thus_o sometime_o instead_o of_o nilus_n or_o euphrates_n they_o will_v say_v a_o flood_n and_o thus_o the_o greek_n call_v every_o great_a fish_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o whale_n and_o homer_n call_v phocas_n sea_n calf_n whale_n and_o virg._n immania_fw-la cete_fw-la great_a whale_n for_o great_a fish_n and_o hence_o cetarius_n signify_v a_o kind_n of_o fish-monger_n or_o seller_n or_o taker_n of_o great_a sea-fish_n and_o from_o this_o propriety_n of_o speech_n our_o saviour_n call_v this_o fish_n a_o whale_n because_o dag_n gadol_n be_v a_o great_a fish_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n etc._n etc._n quest_n how_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o be_v but_o one_o whole_a day_n and_o two_o night_n in_o the_o grave_n answ_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v and_o more_o clear_o resolve_v we_o will_v lay_v down_o these_o three_o thing_n namely_o first_o that_o divers_a nation_n begin_v their_o day_n at_o divers_a time_n the_o babylonian_n and_o the_o chaldean_n reckon_v their_o day_n from_o sunrising_a to_o sunrising_a the_o astrologian_n count_v the_o day_n from_o noon_n to_o noon_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v at_o
his_o height_n until_o he_o return_v thither_o again_o the_o roman_n egyptian_n and_o the_o occidental_n reckon_v their_o day_n from_o midnight_n to_o midnight_n the_o athenian_n and_o the_o hebrew_n account_v their_o day_n from_o sunset_a to_o sunset_a from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o night_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o follow_a day_n second_o it_o be_v very_o ordinary_a with_o the_o hebrew_n to_o put_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o a_o part_n either_o of_o the_o day_n or_o night_n be_v call_v in_o their_o manner_n or_o form_n of_o speak_v a_o day_n to_o wit_n a_o natural_a day_n consist_v of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n three_o when_o they_o do_v denote_v one_o day_n although_o that_o which_o they_o call_v a_o day_n be_v but_o the_o least_o part_n of_o a_o day_n yet_o they_o do_v usual_o pronounce_v or_o declare_v it_o by_o part_n thus_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n from_o whence_o by_o their_o propriety_n of_o speech_n a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n be_v ordinary_o call_v a_o day_n and_o a_o day_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n be_v use_v for_o a_o part_n yea_o sometime_o the_o least_o part_n of_o a_o day_n and_o hence_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n be_v manifest_a namely_o when_o christ_n be_v bury_v it_o be_v between_o the_o nine_o and_o twelve_o hour_n of_o friday_n which_o hour_n be_v part_n of_o the_o first_o day_n and_o by_o the_o forename_a synecdoche_n be_v call_v the_o first_o day_n and_o night_n then_o from_o sunset_a upon_o friday_n unto_o sunset_a upon_o the_o sabbath_n or_o saturday_n be_v the_o second_o day_n and_o night_n which_o be_v both_o entire_a then_o from_o sunset_a upon_o the_o saturday_n to_o the_o next_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n be_v part_n of_o the_o three_o day_n which_o part_n be_v call_v a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a wont_a of_o the_o jew_n who_o use_n and_o custom_n only_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o expound_v many_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o be_v crucify_v between_o evening_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v kill_v where_o the_o evening_n be_v reckon_v for_o the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o next_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n be_v reckon_v for_o the_o second_o day_n and_o he_o arise_v upon_o the_o three_o morning_n and_o that_o be_v the_o three_o day_n the_o morning_n be_v take_v syneedochicè_fw-la for_o the_o whole_a day_n and_o the_o night_n follow_v §_o 5._o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n sect._n 5_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v as_o jonas_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n and_o repute_v dead_a for_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n so_o christ_n remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n verse_n 41.42_o 41.42_o verse_n 41.42_o the_o man_n of_o niniveh_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o because_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o jonas_n be_v here_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o §_o 1._o the_o man_n of_o niniveh_n sect._n 1_o what_o dissemblance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o disparity_n quest_n 1_o be_v between_o the_o ninivite_n and_o the_o jew_n first_o the_o ninivite_n be_v stranger_n from_o the_o answ_n 1_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o people_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o word_n before_o this_o but_o the_o jew_n have_v receive_v the_o law_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v boast_v therein_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o hear_v christ_n who_o interpret_v and_o explain_v the_o law_n unto_o they_o second_o the_o ninivite_n have_v but_o one_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o jonas_n and_o yet_o they_o obey_v he_o but_o although_o god_n have_v speak_v unto_o the_o jew_n by_o many_o prophet_n and_o by_o john_n baptist_n yea_o by_o his_o own_o and_o only_a son_n hebr._n 1.2_o yet_o they_o shameful_o and_o reproachful_o reject_v they_o all_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o ninivite_n have_v hear_v but_o only_o one_o sermon_n from_o jonah_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n repent_v believe_v and_o change_v their_o life_n but_o the_o jew_n have_v hear_v many_o sermon_n from_o the_o prophet_n in_o all_o age_n and_o at_o last_o hear_v those_o sermon_n repeat_v and_o confirm_v by_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n mean_v in_o these_o word_n but_o a_o great_a than_o jonas_n be_v here_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o life_n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o ninivite_n hear_v a_o stranger_n and_o believe_v he_o although_o he_o come_v from_o a_o nation_n which_o they_o hate_v and_o envy_v but_o the_o jew_n despise_v christ_n who_o come_v of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n &_o be_v no_o stranger_n but_o a_o child_n and_o freeborn_a among_o they_o answ_n 5_o five_o the_o ninivite_n believe_v jonas_n without_o any_o sign_n content_a with_o this_o that_o he_o have_v come_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o disobedience_n towards_o god_n but_o the_o jew_n daily_o see_v many_o sign_n that_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o yet_o persevere_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n as_o though_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o faith_n or_o for_o which_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a none_o have_v ever_o foretold_v the_o ninivite_n any_o thing_n concern_v jonas_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v they_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o but_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretold_v the_o jew_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o they_o see_v his_o work_n suit_n and_o agree_v with_o their_o prediction_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o nor_o amend_v their_o life_n answ_n 7_o seven_o the_o ninivite_n patient_o suffer_v jonas_n although_o he_o threaten_v the_o miserable_a destruction_n both_o of_o their_o city_n and_o kingdom_n but_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o endure_v or_o hear_v or_o obey_v christ_n although_o he_o preach_v grace_n and_o salvation_n unto_o they_o yea_o do_v not_o prescribe_v any_o hard_a or_o harsh_a rule_n of_o live_v unto_o they_o but_o declare_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o every_o one_o who_o will_v repent_v believe_v and_o obey_v answ_n 8_o eighthly_a jonas_n be_v not_o deride_v and_o mock_v by_o the_o ninivite_n although_o he_o flee_v when_o god_n send_v he_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o jew_n scoff_v and_o taunt_v christ_n who_o refuse_v not_o to_o undergo_v reproach_n hatred_n persecution_n and_o death_n for_o they_o and_o their_o salvation_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o judgement_n quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n answ_n the_o phrase_n be_v a_o hebraisme_n signify_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o ninivite_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v stand_v in_o judgement_n and_o not_o fall_v compare_v with_o the_o jew_n or_o shall_v be_v justify_v before_o this_o generation_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n etc._n etc._n quest_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o comparison_n be_v there_o between_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o jew_n answ_n 1_o first_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n the_o weak_a vessel_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o yea_o a_o person_n unaccustomed_a to_o travel_v and_o yet_o she_o come_v to_o solomon_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v man_n and_o the_o more_o worthy_a sex_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v more_o slow_a and_o fluggish_a to_o hear_v than_o she_o be_v second_o she_o be_v a_o gentile_a come_v to_o hear_v answ_n 2_o a_o hebrew_n but_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v hebrew_n and_o nourish_v in_o the_o law_n disdain_v to_o hear_v christ_n who_o be_v one_o of_o themselves_o and_o come_v of_o their_o father_n abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n three_o she_o come_v along_o a_o tedious_a journey_n unto_o answ_n 3_o king_n solomon_n although_o she_o herself_o be_v a_o queen_n but_o the_o king_n of_o king_n himself_o come_v unto_o the_o jew_n his_o subject_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o entertain_v or_o receive_v he_o four_o fame_n and_o report_v only_o move_v she_o to_o answ_n 4_o come_v unto_o solomon_n although_o oftentimes_o nothing_o be_v more_o false_a than_o fame_n according_a to_o the_o old_a say_n tam_fw-la ficti_fw-la pravique_fw-la tenax_fw-la quam_fw-la nuntia_fw-la very_fw-la not_o only_o truth_n but_o
own_o off_o and_o take_v the_o other_o unto_o he_o three_o rape_n injustice_n oppression_n and_o tyranny_n in_o snatch_v by_o force_n another_o man_n wife_n from_o he_o four_o a_o incestuous_a habitation_n with_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o brother_n who_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o have_v have_v child_n by_o his_o wife_n herodias_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unlawful_a marriage_n verse_n 7_o verse_n 7._o whereupon_o he_o promise_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o give_v she_o whatsoever_o she_o will_v ask_v quest_n 1_o what_o be_v a_o oath_n answ_n it_o be_v a_o lawful_a call_n of_o god_n to_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o something_o affirm_v which_o be_v in_o controversy_n or_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o some_o truth_n in_o question_n by_o a_o lawful_a call_n of_o god_n to_o witness_v this_o definition_n be_v partly_o take_v from_o hebr._n 6.16_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o three_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a wherein_o observe_v these_o four_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o the_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n second_o the_o matter_n move_v a_o oath_n and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o difference_n or_o controversy_n that_o be_v when_o some_o doubt_n arise_v which_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o clear_v three_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o strife_n for_o a_o oath_n be_v interpose_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o controversy_n among_o man_n four_o the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o that_o be_v a_o lawful_a calling_n god_n to_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v and_o a_o desire_n that_o he_o will_v punish_v it_o if_o it_o be_v false_a and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o a_o oath_n quest_n 2_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o end_n thereof_o i_o argue_v thus_o 22.8_o hebr._n 6.16_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 22.8_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o controversy_n be_v thing_n in_o themselves_o both_o good_a and_o honest_a but_o the_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o controversy_n therefore_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o honest_a thing_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o author_n and_o institutor_n thereof_o i_o argue_v thus_o that_o which_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o institutor_n of_o must_v needs_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a but_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o institutor_n of_o a_o oath_n as_o appear_v deut._n 6.13_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n which_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a three_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o nature_n thereof_o answ_n 3_o i_o argue_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a but_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o when_o man_n swear_v by_o god_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o revenger_n of_o perjury_n and_o thereby_o worship_n god_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n lawful_a and_o good_a four_o it_o be_v evident_a a_o signo_fw-la i_o argue_v thus_o answ_n 4_o that_o which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a people_n of_o god_n be_v honest_a and_o good_a but_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a people_n of_o god_n esay_n 65.15_o jer._n 4.2_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n which_o be_v honest_a and_o good_a five_o it_o appear_v plain_o ab_fw-la exemplis_fw-la the_o answ_n 5_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o which_o have_v be_v use_v by_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a but_o a_o oath_n have_v be_v take_v by_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n which_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a the_o minor_a be_v evident_a from_o these_o place_n god_n the_o father_n swear_v genes_n 22.16_o god_n the_o son_n often_o use_v the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n when_o he_o say_v amen_o amen_n dico_fw-la vobis_fw-la very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o as_o think_v aretius_n exam_fw-la theolog_fw-la pag._n 74._o s._n paul_n swear_v 2_o corinth_n 1.23_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 15.31_o wherein_o do_v herod_n offend_v in_o swear_v quest_n 3_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n require_v in_o a_o oath_n viz._n answ_n first_o ut_fw-la ritè_fw-la fiat_fw-la that_o it_o be_v lawful_o take_v second_o ut_fw-la ritè_fw-la servetur_fw-la that_o it_o be_v lawful_o observe_v and_o keep_v now_o herod_n offend_v against_o both_o these_o for_o i._o he_o sin_v against_o the_o first_o because_o he_o take_v a_o oath_n in_o a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n without_o any_o necessity_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v fear_v a_o oath_n yea_o fear_v lest_o the_o maiden_n shall_v ask_v something_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ii_o he_o sin_v against_o the_o second_o thing_n require_v in_o a_o oath_n for_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o swear_v foolish_o but_o which_o be_v worse_o he_o do_v wicked_o perform_v and_o grant_v what_o be_v wicked_o desire_v namely_o the_o head_n of_o the_o baptist_n verse_n 8._o and_o she_o be_v before_o instruct_v of_o her_o mother_n say_v give_v i_o here_o john_n baptist_n head_n in_o a_o charger_n what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o damosel_n worthy_a of_o our_o imitation_n first_o as_o she_o believe_v the_o king_n oath_n and_o promise_n and_o upon_o the_o confidence_n she_o have_v therein_o frame_v her_o petition_n so_o shall_v we_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o oath_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o bold_o ask_v and_o confident_o hope_v to_o receive_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v second_o as_o she_o do_v not_o petition_v the_o king_n of_o her_o own_o head_n but_o first_o advise_v with_o her_o mother_n what_o to_o ask_v so_o before_o we_o pray_v we_o shall_v consult_v and_o deliberate_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v ask_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o will_n verse_n 9.10_o verse_n 9.10_o and_o the_o king_n be_v sorry_a nevertheless_o for_o the_o oath_n sake_n and_o they_o which_o sit_v with_o he_o at_o meat_n hâ—e_v command_v it_o to_o be_v give_v she_o and_o he_o send_v and_o behead_v john_n in_o the_o prison_n quest_n whether_o be_v herod_n original_o accessary_a to_o the_o death_n of_o john_n baptist_n or_o not_o answ_n 1_o first_o hierome_n and_o some_o other_o think_v that_o herod_n and_o herodias_n agree_v together_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o feast_n and_o her_o daughter_n shall_v dance_v thereat_o with_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v extraordinary_o please_v shall_v make_v this_o promise_n to_o give_v she_o whatsoever_o she_o shall_v ask_v and_o then_o she_o shall_v ask_v johns_n head_n at_o which_o request_n although_o in_o heart_n he_o rejoice_v yet_o outward_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v sorry_a that_o so_o those_o who_o be_v with_o he_o may_v excuse_v he_o as_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v do_v this_o bloody_a fact_n now_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v these_o to_o wit_n i._o because_o except_o he_o have_v wish_v johns_n death_n he_o will_v not_o have_v behead_v he_o for_o his_o oath_n sake_n for_o in_o such_o oath_n and_o promise_n it_o be_v always_o understand_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v honest_a and_o lawful_a which_o be_v desire_v and_o therefore_o her_o request_n not_o be_v such_o he_o need_v not_o have_v grant_v it_o if_o he_o will_v ii_o because_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o can_v be_v so_o strange_o overtake_v and_o delight_v with_o a_o dance_n that_o in_o recompense_n thereof_o he_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o large_a promise_n as_o to_o give_v she_o whatsoever_o she_o shall_v ask_v verse_n 7._o iii_o because_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v consent_v hereunto_o he_o can_v easy_o have_v correct_v the_o request_n of_o the_o maid_n and_o have_v direct_v she_o to_o ask_v some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o profitable_a for_o she_o than_o be_v johns_n head_n iv_o because_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o fear_v the_o offend_n of_o those_o who_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o behead_v john_n for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o hatred_n they_o bear_v he_o or_o desire_v or_o delight_n they_o have_v in_o his_o death_n v._o because_o the_o text_n say_v plain_o when_o he_o will_v have_v put_v he_o
to_o death_n he_o fear_v the_o multitude_n because_o they_o count_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n verse_n 5._o answ_n 2_o second_o augustine_n think_v that_o herod_n do_v true_o fear_n john_n and_o willing_o hear_v john_n and_o hearty_o grieve_v at_o the_o maid_n request_n answ_n 3_o three_o carthusian_n s_o think_v that_o those_o word_n in_o the_o 5._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o unwilling_a will_n when_o herod_n will_v have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n that_o be_v with_o a_o will_n mix_v with_o a_o unwillingness_n and_o some_o reluctancy_n and_o indeed_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o history_n both_o here_o and_o in_o mark_n 6._o do_v seem_v to_o side_n with_o augustine_n that_o the_o plot_n be_v not_o lay_v by_o herod_n but_o by_o herodias_n thus_o to_o bring_v john_n to_o death_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o take_v up_o the_o body_n and_o bury_v it_o and_o then_o go_v and_o tell_v jesus_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o passage_n in_o the_o gospel_n ver_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n do_v envy_v christ_n and_o emulate_v his_o glory_n but_o now_o john_n be_v dead_a they_o go_v unto_o christ_n and_o show_v he_o what_o have_v happen_v which_o argue_v that_o their_o former_a emulation_n be_v abate_v at_o least_o if_o not_o altogether_o â—â—nished_v whence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o now_o they_o do_v envy_v christ_n as_o before_o first_o because_o they_o see_v and_o perceive_v thy_o christ_n and_o john_n be_v lead_v by_o one_o and_o the_o â—â—me_n spirit_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v envy_v or_o labour_n to_o suppress_v the_o glory_n one_o of_o another_o but_o do_v rather_o labour_v and_o study_v to_o exalt_v the_o honour_n and_o fame_n of_o each_o other_o second_o because_o john_n be_v in_o prison_n have_v answ_n 2_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o christ_n that_o by_o his_o gracious_a word_n and_o miraculous_a work_n they_o may_v learn_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a promise_v and_o expect_v messiah_n who_o forerunner_n he_o be_v verse_n 13._o when_o jesus_n hear_v of_o it_o 13._o verse_n 13._o he_o depart_v thence_o by_o ship_n into_o a_o desert_a place_n apart_o and_o when_o the_o people_n have_v hear_v thereof_o they_o follow_v he_o on_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o city_n whether_o do_v jesus_n depart_v quest_n 1_o saint_n luke_n say_v into_o a_o defart_n answ_n name_v bethsaida_n luke_o 9.10_o that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o hunt_v because_o it_o be_v full_a of_o wild_a beast_n and_o be_v therefore_o so_o call_v for_o the_o much_o hunt_n which_o be_v there_o use_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o saviour_n departure_n quest_n 2_o unto_o that_o desert_n the_o cause_n be_v twofold_a namely_o answ_n first_o that_o he_o may_v escape_v danger_n herod_n have_v now_o behead_v john_n and_o therefore_o when_o jesus_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o depart_v that_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o tyrant_n hand_n the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o this_o cause_n be_v here_o express_v by_o saint_n matthew_n second_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v rest_v themselves_o and_o this_o cause_n be_v plain_o lay_v down_o by_o saint_n mark_v chap._n 6._o verse_n 30_o 31_o 32._o verse_n 14._o jesus_n go_v forth_o verse_n 14_o and_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n and_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o and_o he_o heal_v their_o sick_a from_o verse_n 13._o to_o 22._o be_v show_v our_o saviour_n care_n for_o the_o multitude_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n quest_n 1_o of_o christ_n first_o to_o reduce_v from_o error_n those_o that_o go_v answ_n 1_o astray_o second_o to_o cure_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o be_v answ_n 2_o spiritual_o sick_a three_o to_o feed_v those_o who_o be_v hungry_a or_o hunger_n answ_n 3_o starve_v and_o all_o these_o we_o see_v here_o in_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o false_a shepherd_n quest_n 2_o first_o to_o seduce_v and_o mislead_v their_o flock_n into_o answ_n 3_o error_n and_o second_o to_o sleight_n and_o neglect_v those_o who_o be_v sick_a and_o answ_n 2_o three_o to_o devour_v and_o prey_n upon_o those_o answ_n 3_o who_o be_v well_o and_o sound_a for_o all_o these_o be_v diametral_o opposite_a unto_o christ_n quest_n 3_o who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a shepherd_n of_o the_o soul_n christ_n for_o answ_n first_o it_o be_v he_o who_o teach_v all_o and_o reduce_v those_o who_o wander_v into_o the_o right_a way_n john_n 6._o second_o it_o be_v he_o who_o cure_v and_o heal_v all_o psalm_n 36._o and_o 103.3_o and_o 107.20_o three_o it_o be_v he_o that_o feed_v all_o psalm_n 104._o and_o 145._o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o reduce_v stray_v sheep_n into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o cure_v the_o sick_a soul_n do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v derive_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n verse_n 19_o verse_n 19_o and_o he_o take_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o the_o two_o fish_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n hâ—e_v bless_v they_o quest_n why_o do_v christ_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o first_o to_o signify_v that_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o work_a miracle_n be_v from_o his_o father_n according_a to_o that_o john_n 6._o which_o he_o say_v i_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 2_o second_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v expect_v and_o desire_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v bless_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n we_o can_v hope_v that_o our_o meat_n will_v turn_v to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n except_o the_o lord_n bless_v it_o and_o give_v it_o this_o power_n neither_o can_v we_o expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n except_o we_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o hence_o according_a to_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n we_o use_v to_o give_v thanks_n before_o meat_n 24._o verse_n 24._o verse_n 24._o but_o the_o ship_n be_v now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v with_o wave_n for_o the_o wind_n be_v contrary_a quest_n 1_o what_o be_v here_o allegorical_o mean_v by_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o sea_n answ_n by_o the_o sea_n be_v mean_v the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o ship_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n quest_n 2_o why_o be_v the_o church_n mean_v by_o the_o ship_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o as_o the_o mariner_n and_o passenger_n be_v save_v in_o the_o ship_n from_o drown_v so_o be_v the_o faithful_a save_v in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o none_o be_v save_v but_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n so_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o church_n for_o extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la salus_fw-la second_o because_o as_o the_o ship_n never_o abide_v answ_n 2_o long_o in_o any_o one_o certain_a place_n so_o the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o city_n or_o nation_n perpetual_o but_o as_o the_o ship_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o wind_n so_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whether_o he_o please_v for_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v john_n 3_o quest_n 3_o what_o resemblance_n or_o analogy_n be_v there_o between_o the_o church_n and_o a_o ship_n answ_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o observe_v that_o in_o a_o ship_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n namely_o first_o there_o be_v navelerus_n the_o master_n and_o pilot_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o this_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v i._o potens_fw-la a_o able_a pilot_n and_o can_v defend_v the_o church_n against_o all_o pirate_n whatsoever_o ii_o bone_fw-la a_o good_a pilot_n and_o do_v gracious_o gather_v up_o or_o let_v loose_v the_o sail_n as_o he_o see_v most_o fit_a 〈◊〉_d sometime_o his_o church_n sail_v with_o full_a sail_n and_o be_v in_o a_o prosperous_a and_o peaceable_a estate_n sometime_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v becalm_v and_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n yea_o sometime_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o the_o wave_n but_o the_o good_a pilot_n care_n be_v such_o that_o although_o it_o seem_v for_o a_o while_n to_o make_v but_o a_o small_a progress_n yet_o he_o do_v preserve_v it_o even_o then_o from_o danger_n iii_o sapiens_fw-la christ_n be_v so_o a_o wise_a pilot_n and_o do_v so_o direct_a this_o ship_n his_o church_n through_o quick_a sand_n and_o rock_n that_o at_o length_n it_o arrive_v to_o the_o haven_n of_o happiness_n and_o eternal_a rest_n second_o there_o be_v in_o a_o ship_n remiges_fw-la the_o mariner_n and_o these_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o help_v to_o manage_v this_o ship_n and_o to_o carry_v or_o transport_v it_o from_o haven_n
toilsome_a and_o painful_a than_o the_o father_n be_v and_o that_o in_o these_o three_o regard_n to_o wit_n first_o portando_fw-la it_o be_v painful_a to_o the_o mother_n to_o breed_v her_o child_n and_o to_o bear_v it_o so_o many_o month_n in_o her_o womb_n second_o pariendo_fw-la the_o pain_n be_v most_o extreme_a when_o she_o bring_v it_o forth_o into_o the_o world_n three_o educando_fw-la her_o care_n pain_n and_o trouble_n be_v great_a in_o the_o nourish_a nurse_n and_o bring_v of_o it_o up_o and_o thus_o the_o mother_n part_n be_v painful_a and_o heavy_a even_o from_o the_o very_a conception_n of_o the_o child_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o regard_v she_o be_v more_o to_o be_v love_v and_o honour_v than_o the_o father_n be_v whether_o be_v parent_n or_o child_n more_o to_o be_v quest_n 2_o belove_v that_o be_v whether_o ought_v a_o man_n to_o love_v his_o father_n better_o than_o his_o child_n or_o his_o child_n better_o than_o his_o father_n first_o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v belove_v answ_n 1_o more_o than_o the_o child_n for_o that_o which_o have_v the_o great_a show_n of_o good_a be_v more_o to_o be_v belove_v because_o it_o most_o resemble_v god_n the_o chief_a good_a now_o child_n love_v their_o parent_n sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la principii_fw-la because_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n and_o be_v from_o they_o which_o have_v the_o show_n of_o a_o more_o eminent_a good_a and_o like_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n parent_n be_v more_o to_o be_v love_v 9_o love_v thom._n 2.2_o qu._n 26._o art_n 9_o second_o there_o be_v another_o degree_n of_o answ_n 2_o love_n that_o be_v exit_fw-la parte_fw-la ipsius_fw-la diligentis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o party_n love_v and_o thus_o that_o be_v most_o to_o be_v love_v which_o be_v most_o near_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n child_n be_v more_o to_o be_v belove_v than_o parent_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o fourfold_a reason_n give_v by_o thom._n 2.2_o qu._n 26._o art_n 9_o and_o egidius_n romanus_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la regimine_fw-la principum_fw-la part_n 2._o cap._n 4._o and_o both_o of_o they_o have_v these_o reason_n from_o aristotle_n lib._n 8._o ethic._n i._o because_o parent_n love_v their_o child_n as_o be_v part_n of_o themselves_o but_o parent_n be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o child_n that_o be_v a_o child_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n but_o the_o father_n have_v no_o part_n from_o the_o child_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n have_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o his_o child_n than_o to_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o that_o love_n wherewith_o a_o father_n love_v his_o child_n resemble_v that_o love_n wherewith_o a_o man_n love_v himself_o ii_o because_o parent_n be_v more_o certain_a of_o their_o child_n than_o of_o their_o parent_n a_o child_n can_v know_v its_o parent_n but_o by_o hear-say_n and_o some_o certain_a sign_n of_o affection_n education_n and_o the_o like_a but_o parent_n by_o and_o by_o have_v knowledge_n of_o their_o child_n and_o therefore_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a parent_n be_v of_o their_o child_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o strong_o do_v they_o love_v they_o iii_o because_o a_o man_n child_n be_v near_a unto_o he_o than_o his_o father_n be_v now_o love_n import_v a_o certain_a union_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a unite_n and_o conjoin_v power_n of_o the_o person_n love_v with_o the_o party_n belove_v and_o therefore_o a_o man_n child_n be_v more_o near_o and_o close_o knit_v and_o unite_v unto_o he_o than_o his_o parent_n be_v be_v more_o belove_v of_o and_o by_o he_o iv_o because_o man_n love_v their_o child_n long_o than_o their_o parent_n for_o a_o father_n begin_v to_o love_v his_o child_n by_o and_o by_o by_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o child_n love_v their_o parent_n after_o a_o certain_a time_n now_o by_o how_o much_o the_o long_a love_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o strong_a it_o be_v anton._n part_n 4._o tit_n 6._o cap._n 4._o §_o 7_o &_o aureum_fw-la opus_fw-la pag._n 61._o a.b._n quest_n 3_o how_o be_v parent_n to_o be_v honour_v answ_n 1_o first_o by_o obey_v out_o of_o hand_n what_o they_o enjoin_v answ_n 2_o second_o by_o speak_v reverent_o unto_o they_o answ_n 3_o three_o by_o rise_v or_o stand_v up_o when_o they_o come_v by_o or_o into_o the_o room_n answ_n 4_o four_o by_o accompany_v they_o when_o they_o travel_v answ_n 5_o five_o by_o bow_v and_o incline_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o when_o we_o come_v before_o they_o or_o uncover_v our_o head_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a by_o a_o willing_a performance_n of_o any_o service_n unto_o they_o though_o it_o seem_v base_a and_o homely_a answ_n 7_o seven_o by_o honour_v promote_a and_o prefer_v they_o if_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n answ_n 8_o eight_o by_o give_v they_o the_o upper_a hand_n whether_o we_o walk_v or_o sit_v vmbertus_n in_o expositione_n regulae_fw-la ex_fw-la anton._n part_n 4._o tit_n 5._o cap._n 10._o §_o 11._o answ_n 9_o nine_o by_o supply_v their_o want_n and_o relieve_v their_o necessity_n if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n quest_n 4_o why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o love_v honour_n reverence_n relieve_v and_o obey_v our_o parent_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n do_v teach_v it_o and_o the_o brute_n creature_n have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o sire_n and_o progenitor_n in_o their_o age_n when_o the_o young_a crane_n perceive_v that_o the_o old_a one_o moult_v and_o be_v featherlesse_a they_o take_v care_n to_o feed_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o warm_v until_o either_o they_o recover_v their_o feather_n or_o lose_v their_o life_n now_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o man_n in_o natural_a affection_n to_o come_v behind_o bird_n or_o beast_n answ_n 2_o second_o child_n must_v love_v honour_n relieve_v and_o obey_v their_o parent_n because_o they_o have_v both_o the_o precept_n and_o precedent_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o for_o here_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o command_v child_n to_o honour_v their_o parent_n and_o in_o his_o life_n he_o do_v so_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o parent_n he_o take_v care_n of_o his_o mother_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n her_o husband_n and_o recommend_v she_o to_o johns_n care_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v corporal_o to_o depart_v from_o she_o and_o therefore_o who_o dare_v disobey_v such_o a_o precept_n who_o will_v not_o follow_v such_o a_o precedent_n answ_n 3_o three_o child_n must_v honour_v their_o parent_n because_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o for_o i._o such_o shall_v have_v a_o long_a life_n exod._n 20._o honour_n thy_o parent_n that_o thy_o life_n may_v be_v prolong_v ii_o such_o shall_v have_v love_v obedient_a and_o tender_a child_n yea_o iii_o they_o shall_v by_o blessed_a both_o with_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n if_o together_o with_o their_o earthly_a parent_n they_o love_v honour_n and_o obey_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 2._o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n sect._n 2_o corban_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n by_o whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o i_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o verse_n answ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o although_o god_n law_n enjoin_v honour_n and_o relief_n towards_o parent_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o by_o this_o oath_n corban_n that_o they_o will_v not_o help_v nor_o relieve_v their_o parent_n the_o pharisee_n then_o teach_v that_o the_o child_n be_v discharge_v from_o that_o duty_n of_o provide_v relieve_v and_o take_v care_n for_o they_o hence_o their_o talmud_n say_v 10._o say_v talmud_n hierosol_n tract_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la c._n 10._o every_o one_o ought_v to_o honour_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n except_o he_o have_v vow_v the_o contrary_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o jew_n do_v often_o by_o solemn_a vow_n and_o oath_n bind_v themselves_o that_o they_o will_v never_o do_v good_a to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n philo_n jud._n the_o special_a leg_n p._n 595_o now_o this_o help_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o difficult_a place_n by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o i_o thou_o may_v have_v profit_n which_o word_n be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n corban_n will_v be_v thus_o render_v by_o corban_n if_o thou_o receive_v any_o profit_n by_o i_o to_o which_o word_n must_v be_v annex_v the_o execration_n imply_v which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o jewish_a oath_n as_o genesis_n 14.22_o then_o let_v god_n do_v thus_o and_o much_o more_o to_o i_o and_o so_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v thus_o
church_n and_o not_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v tom._n 1._o 1272._o b._n quest_n 6_o can_v there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la without_o a_o visible_a ad_fw-la extra_fw-la answ_n the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o two_o or_o three_o for_o although_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v fail_v yet_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v fall_v because_o beside_o that_o people_n there_o be_v melchisedech_n job_n cornelius_n the_o centurion_n and_o the_o eunuch_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o bellarmine_n himself_o the_o eccles_n milit_fw-la li._n 3._o cap._n 16._o sect._n ad_fw-la tertium_fw-la yea_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n when_o the_o apostle_n fail_v and_o shrink_v away_o for_o fear_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n remain_v in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n only_o august_n epist_n 48._o quest_n 7_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n church_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o signify_v sometime_o the_o place_n which_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o prayer_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o so_o here_o answ_n 2_o second_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o some_o particular_a and_o national_a church_n but_o neither_o so_o here_o answ_n 3_o three_o sometime_o for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n answ_n 4_o four_o sometime_o for_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o this_o sense_n here_o by_o our_o saviour_n answ_n 5_o five_o sometime_o for_o a_o particular_a assembly_n of_o christian_n the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n salute_v answ_n 6_o sixthly_a sometime_o church_n be_v take_v for_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v militant_a or_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a flock_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v principal_o take_v in_o this_o place_n by_o what_o mark_n or_o sign_n may_v this_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v quest_n 8_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v these_o viz._n first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v answ_n and_o commend_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a mark_n because_o it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v and_o unto_o which_o she_o must_v cleave_v constant_o and_o immovable_o read_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o note_n matth._n 7.24_o and_o 10.7_o and_o 13.23_o and_o 17.5_o and_o 28.20_o mark_v 13.10_o and_o 16.15_o luke_n 24.47_o now_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n not_o adulterate_v with_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v a_o notable_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n second_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o key_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n matth._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 22._o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o john_n 20._o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n three_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n matth._n 5.16_o &_o 10.32_o so_o peter_n in_o the_o â—ame_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o in_o this_o verse_n present_o add_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n four_o obedience_n to_o the_o ministry_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o ordain_v as_o luke_n 10._o he_o that_o hear_v not_o you_o hear_v not_o i_o etc._n etc._n john_n 8._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n and_o matth._n 10.14_o 15._o §_o 6._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o sect._n 6_o it_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n first_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v observe_v quest_n that_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o great_a answ_n 1_o consistory_n and_o a_o lesser_a which_o differ_v in_o divers_a thing_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o place_n for_n i._o the_o great_a consistory_n sit_v only_o at_o jerusalem_n within_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o a_o certain_a house_n call_v lischath_n hagazith_v the_o pave_a chamber_n because_o of_o the_o curious_a cut_v stone_n wherewith_o it_o be_v pave_v by_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pavement_n as_o john_n 19.13_o pilate_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n in_o a_o place_n call_v the_o pavement_n ii_o the_o lesser_a consistory_n sit_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n now_o because_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n be_v the_o strength_n thereof_o and_o in_o their_o gate_n their_o judge_n sit_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v neither_o the_o strength_n nor_o policy_n of_o satan_n jewish_a antiq._n godwyn_n pag._n 234._o second_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o answ_n 2_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o this_o faith_n this_o rock_n and_o those_o who_o confess_v christ_n with_o as_o good_a a_o faith_n as_o peter_n do_v and_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o the_o gate_n wherein_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n exercise_v their_o judgement_n as_o appear_v by_o moses_n gen._n 22.17_o and_o job_n 32.21_o and_o because_o wicked_a judge_n do_v there_o give_v false_a sentence_n as_o absolve_v the_o offender_n and_o condemn_v the_o innocent_n therefore_o false_a judgement_n and_o tyrannical_a judge_n and_o injurious_a magistrate_n be_v call_v hell_n gate_n that_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n or_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o death_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v be_v translate_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n or_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o gate_n of_o hades_n say_v christ_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o or_o overcome_v the_o church_n nor_o utter_o destroy_v the_o faithful_a neither_o at_o length_n have_v the_o victory_n for_o they_o may_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o they_o can_v hurt_v or_o touch_v the_o soul_n now_o these_o gate_n be_v false_a judge_n malicious_a magistrate_n and_o cruel_a tyrant_n which_o sit_v in_o judgement_n condemn_v the_o innocent_n and_o justify_v the_o malefactor_n and_o consequent_o may_v injure_v and_o wrong_v the_o body_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o not_o their_o soul_n at_o all_o peter_n not_o at_o rome_n pag._n 33._o answ_n 3_o three_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n some_o understand_v vice_n sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o shall_v neither_o reign_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n nor_o final_o or_o total_o prevail_v against_o they_o origen_n &_o ambros_n s_o it_o be_v question_v between_o we_o and_o rome_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v or_o not_o and_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v that_o be_v any_o particular_a church_n or_o visible_a congregation_n and_o confirm_v it_o thus_o argu_n ∣_o ment_fw-mi 1_o if_o any_o christian_a church_n have_v this_o infallibility_n of_o judge_v so_o that_o it_o can_v err_v than_o it_o must_v have_v it_o from_o some_o divine_a promise_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n promise_v to_o any_o church_n therefore_o no_o church_n be_v exempt_a from_o error_n if_o this_o place_n be_v object_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o papist_n that_o christ_n have_v promise_v object_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n we_o answer_v first_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o any_o particular_a answ_n or_o national_a church_n and_o consequent_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sect._n 7_o §_o 7._o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3._o mason_n de_fw-fr min._n ang._n l._n â—_o cap_n 3._o the_o papist_n to_o prove_v the_o absolute_a and_o boundless_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n allege_v this_o place_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n mark_v say_v they_o christ_n do_v not_o promise_v unto_o saint_n peter_n clavem_fw-la one_o key_n but_o clave_n two_o key_n to_o wit_n first_o scientiae_fw-la the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o with_o this_o key_n he_o do_v open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o scripture_n absolve_v all_o mystery_n and_o resolve_v all_o controversy_n second_o potestatis_fw-la the_o key_n of_o power_n and_o with_o this_o key_n he_o do_v open_v the_o
1.14_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o josh_n 7.21_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o we_o can_v neither_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o have_v faith_n nor_o to_o be_v regenerate_v until_o we_o deny_v our_o own_o will_n john_n 1.12_o 13._o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o we_o be_v but_o servant_n and_o child_n and_o wife_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o follow_v our_o own_o will_n and_o way_n but_o be_v obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n and_o master_n and_o lord_n quest_n 2_o how_o must_v we_o deny_v ourselves_o or_o wherein_o or_o in_o what_o thing_n do_v selfe-deniall_n consist_v answ_n 1_o first_o gregory_n hom._n 32._o in_o evang._n answer_v we_o be_v one_o thing_n be_v fall_v through_o sin_n and_o another_o thing_n by_o nature_n or_o by_o our_o first_o creation_n and_o then_o do_v we_o deny_v ourselves_o when_o as_o we_o shun_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o estate_n and_o condition_n wherein_o now_o we_o be_v and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o grace_n wherein_o first_o we_o be_v that_o be_v we_o deny_v ourselves_o when_o we_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v please_v to_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o labour_n to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o answ_n 2_o second_o gregory_n hom._n 10._o in_o ezech._n say_v he_o deni_v himself_o who_o be_v change_v to_o better_a begin_v to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v answ_n 3_o three_o gregory_n lib._n mor._n 23._o say_v he_o deni_v himself_o who_o tread_v pride_n under_o foot_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v estrange_v from_o himself_o answ_n 4_o four_o there_o be_v a_o double_a denial_n of_o ourselves_o viz._n i._o negatio_fw-la meriti_fw-la a_o denial_n of_o our_o merit_n or_o a_o humble_a confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n that_o no_o good_a thing_n belong_v unto_o we_o by_o desert_n or_o merit_n this_o denial_n belong_v unto_o faith_n and_o be_v necessary_a but_o be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v omit_v it_o ii_o negatio_fw-la placiti_fw-la a_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v to_o our_o nature_n not_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v delightful_a unto_o we_o and_o this_o denial_n belong_v unto_o service_n and_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o can_v serve_v both_o christ_n and_o our_o observe_v 2_o self_n or_o we_o can_v submit_v ourselves_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o deny_v our_o own_o will_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v or_o serve_v ourselves_o but_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n matth._n 6.24_o hence_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o true_a selfe-deniall_n include_v four_o thing_n namely_o first_o obedience_n and_o this_o include_v three_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o a_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o will_n because_o our_o will_n and_o nature_n will_v lead_v we_o aside_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n ii_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o man_n though_o great_a and_o potent_a for_o god_n must_v be_v our_o lord_n and_o king_n now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v anabaptistical_o as_o though_o we_o deny_v obedience_n to_o magistrate_n and_o those_o who_o be_v over_o we_o but_o only_o if_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n between_o their_o will_n and_o go_n we_o must_v confess_v ourselves_o only_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n and_o not_o obey_v any_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n iii_o a_o absolute_a universal_a and_o constant_a obedience_n of_o god_n we_o must_v so_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n service_n that_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o command_v &_o continue_v in_o that_o obedience_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n for_o this_o denial_n include_v this_o obedience_n second_o true_a selfe-deniall_n include_v honour_n we_o must_v not_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n unto_o ourselves_o but_o we_o must_v ascribe_v all_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o the_o lord_n only_o yea_o as_o servant_n honour_v and_o reverence_v our_o lord_n malach._n 1.6_o three_o true_a selfe-deniall_n include_v obligation_n for_o we_o must_v serve_v the_o lord_n liberè_fw-la non_fw-la liberè_fw-la for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n i._o some_o who_o serve_v the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v by_o compulsion_n and_o constraint_n for_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o they_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v at_o all_o ii_o some_o there_o be_v who_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o without_o coaction_n but_o yet_o they_o think_v not_o themselves_o bind_v so_o to_o do_v they_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o freewill_n offer_v iii_o some_o there_o be_v who_o labour_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v and_o that_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o but_o yet_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o then_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v yea_o in_o their_o best_a performance_n come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v now_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a selfedenial_n and_o acceptable_a service_n four_o this_o service_n and_o selfe-deniall_n include_v dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o those_o who_o deny_v themselves_o and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v and_o will_v depend_v upon_o he_o for_o whatsoever_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o luke_n 12.30_o matth._n 6._o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n quest_n 1_o how_o many_o way_n do_v a_o man_n take_v up_o his_o cross_n these_o namely_o answ_n first_o when_o he_o afflict_v his_o body_n by_o abstinence_n second_o when_o he_o afflict_v his_o mind_n by_o compassion_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n now_o because_o abstinence_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o infection_n of_o vain_a glory_n and_o compassion_n to_o the_o infection_n of_o false_a piety_n christ_n subjoin_v let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o greg._n hom_n 32._o in_o evang._n three_o when_o he_o do_v patient_o bear_v whatsoever_o affliction_n adversity_n and_o evil_a be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o question_n quest_n 2_o whether_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n between_o these_o phrase_n ferat_fw-la crucem_fw-la &_o tollat_fw-la crucem_fw-la let_v he_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n the_o differ_v and_o that_o thus_o to_o wit_n answ_n first_o far_o crucem_fw-la to_o bear_v the_o cross_n be_v simple_o to_o bear_v it_o or_o to_o suffer_v any_o adversity_n although_o against_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n many_o have_v burden_n impose_v upon_o they_o which_o they_o must_v bear_v and_o which_o they_o can_v shake_v off_o and_o therefore_o bear_v they_o but_o they_o wish_v that_o their_o shoulder_n be_v ease_v of_o they_o now_o this_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n second_o tollere_fw-la crucem_fw-la to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o bear_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o and_o content_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o we_o or_o be_v impose_v or_o inflict_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o these_o place_n rejoice_v when_o you_o suffer_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n matth._n 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n go_v away_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n act._n 5._o you_o be_v imitater_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o much_o tribulation_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thess_n 1._o they_o endure_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n with_o joy_n heb._n 10._o and_o divers_a the_o like_a place_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o and_o follow_v i_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v we_o have_v show_v before_o chap._n 4.19_o and_o 8.22_o and_o 9.9_o one_o question_n therefore_o only_o i_o here_o add_v namely_o quest_n what_o must_v we_o follow_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n or_o what_o must_v we_o learn_v to_o imitate_v in_o christ_n bear_v of_o his_o cross_n answ_n 1_o first_o as_o he_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o unto_o death_n yea_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n philip._n 2._o so_o must_v we_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a even_o to_o die_v for_o christ_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v we_o thereunto_o or_o require_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n answ_n 2_o second_o as_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o any_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o but_o be_v innocent_a yea_o a_o
lamb_n without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 2._o so_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o suffer_v not_o as_o malefactor_n but_o for_o well_o do_v after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n three_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o curse_v nor_o reproach_n answ_n 3_o those_o who_o persecute_v he_o although_o they_o prosecute_v he_o with_o hatred_n without_o cause_n 1_o peter_z 2_o so_o although_o we_o be_v punish_v as_o evil_a doer_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o revile_v nor_o curse_v our_o persecutor_n nor_o avenge_v ourselves_o of_o they_o four_o as_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n answ_n 4_o father_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n unto_o their_o charge_n so_o must_v we_o do_v mat._n 5._o five_o as_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o so_o answ_n 5_o shall_v we_o do_v one_o for_o another_o 1_o john_n 3_o verse_n 26._o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v 26._o verse_n 26._o if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o put_v a_o lamb_n betwixt_o two_o wolf_n nor_o a_o medium_fw-la betwixt_o two_o extreme_n nor_o a_o man_n betwixt_o two_o evil_n but_o the_o soul_n betwixt_o two_o orb_n earth_n and_o heaven_n this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o his_o judgement_n fearful_a be_v the_o judgement_n and_o miserable_a the_o condition_n of_o that_o poor_a soul_n who_o so_o labour_v for_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o lose_v heaven_n for_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v his_o soul_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v heaven_n be_v the_o object_n and_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n heaven_n be_v that_o which_o the_o soul_n shall_v seek_v before_o all_o earthly_a thing_n for_o nothing_o can_v make_v the_o soul_n happy_a if_o it_o be_v deprive_v of_o heaven_n nothing_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o soul_n in_o exchange_n of_o heaven_n no_o place_n of_o pleasure_n can_v the_o soul_n find_v to_o rest_v herself_o upon_o if_o she_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o shall_v be_v more_o desire_v or_o endeavour_v for_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o than_o a_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o that_o the_o chief_a endeavour_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v to_o make_v sure_a for_o his_o soul_n a_o mansion_n observe_v and_o receptacle_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v give_v no_o sleep_n unto_o our_o eye_n nor_o slumber_n unto_o our_o eyelid_n until_o we_o be_v certain_o assure_v that_o whensoever_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o oor_a body_n they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o nothing_o can_v profit_v a_o man_n nor_o afford_v he_o pleasure_n if_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o habitation_n read_v matth_n 6.33_o luke_n 10.20_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 5.2_o heb._n 11.10.16_o &_o heb._n 13_o 14._o why_o must_v our_o chief_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v quest._n 1_o be_v rather_o to_o procure_v heaven_n for_o our_o soul_n than_o earth_n for_o our_o body_n first_o because_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v better_a than_o the_o body_n answ_n 1_o so_o heaven_n be_v better_a than_o earth_n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a for_o that_o and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v best_a second_o because_o not_o earth_n but_o heaven_n be_v the_o answ_n 2_o last_o scope_n of_o a_o christian_a god_n have_v create_v we_o unto_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o our_o chief_a endeavour_n shall_v be_v for_o heaven_n three_o because_o only_a heaven_n be_v solide_o answ_n 3_o good_a and_o very_o good_a for_o we_o yea_o and_o a_o constan_n good_n thing_n whereas_o other_o thing_n be_v either_o evil_a or_o deceitful_a or_o inconstant_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o we_o shall_v labour_v most_o for_o heaven_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o if_o the_o soul_n after_o her_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o heaven_n she_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n where_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v nor_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o but_o torment_v the_o soul_n night_n and_o day_n world_n without_o end_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o soul_n yea_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v make_v eternal_o miserable_a except_o it_o enjoy_v heaven_n great_a cause_n there_o be_v that_o our_o principal_a care_n shall_v be_v for_o that_o quest._n 2_o what_o good_a thing_n be_v there_o in_o heaven_n that_o we_o must_v thus_o desire_v and_o labour_n for_o it_o answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v a_o absence_n of_o all_o evil_n whatsoever_o esay_n 25.8_o revelat._n 21.4_o answ_n 2_o second_o there_o be_v joy_n yea_o a_o ample_a joy_n and_o a_o joy_n which_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o matth._n 15.21_o john_n 16.22_o 24._o answ_n 3_o three_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v king_n for_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n namely_o i._o for_o the_o glory_n thereof_o which_o be_v threefold_a to_o wit_n first_o of_o the_o body_n dan._n 12.3_o matth._n 13.43_o and_o 17.2_o &_o 1_o cor._n 15.42_o and_o second_o of_o the_o mind_n because_o there_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v perfect_a 1_o corinth_n 13._o and_o three_o of_o the_o state_n for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o peace_n shall_v all_o they_o have_v who_o gain_n admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n rom._n 2.10_o ii_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n propter_fw-la co-regnum_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o coheireship_a and_o joint_a kingdom_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v with_o christ_n our_o head_n revel_v 21.2_o iii_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n propter_fw-la dominium_fw-la mentis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o freedom_n the_o soul_n and_o mind_n shall_v there_o have_v who_o shall_v be_v perfect_o deliver_v from_o all_o base_a and_o vile_a lust_n yea_o all_o her_o enemy_n answ_n 4_o four_o there_o we_o shall_v have_v good_a society_n and_o gracious_a company_n namely_o i._o with_o all_o the_o godly_a 1_o thess_n 4.17_o and_o ii_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o all_o the_o patriarch_n matth._n 8.11_o luke_n 13.28_o and_o iii_o with_o all_o bless_a martyr_n and_o iv_o with_o the_o angel_n and_o archangel_n luke_n 20.36_o and_o v._o with_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n john_n 17.24_o and_o 1_o thess_n 4.17_o yea_o vi_o with_o god_n our_o father_n 1_o john_n 1_o 3._o answ_n 5_o five_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v pure_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n read_v ephes_n 5.27_o revelat._n 3_o 4.18_o and_o 6.11_o and_o 7.9_o and_o 19.8_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a there_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o like_v unto_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n matth._n 22.30_o luke_n 20.36_o matth._n 17.2_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 3.18_o and_o philip._n 3.21_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o answ_n 7_o seven_o there_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n now_o this_o victory_n over_o death_n begin_v when_o christ_n maugre_o the_o power_n of_o death_n rise_v again_o but_o be_v not_o perfect_v and_o complete_o finish_v until_o the_o general_a resurrection_n after_o which_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o death_n dare_v not_o come_v read_v 1_o cor._n 15.26.54_o hebr._n 2.14_o revel_v 21.4_o eight_o there_o and_o then_o satan_n also_o shall_v be_v answ_n 8_o tread_v under_o foot_n revel_v 12.9_o and_o 20.10_o nine_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n which_o be_v the_o answ_n 9_o height_n of_o our_o happinessesse_v matth._n 5.8_o that_o be_v not_o only_a i._o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n john_n 17.24_o but_o also_o ii_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o father_n moses_n can_v not_o see_v god_n face_n exod._n 34._o but_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o open_a face_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o know_v he_o as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o heaven_n be_v worth_a our_o first_o and_o best_a and_o utmost_a endeavour_n what_o must_v we_o particular_o and_o principal_o quest._n 3_o endeavour_v after_o and_o labour_n in_o for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o this_o heaven_n and_o haven_n of_o happiness_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v long_o for_n it_o and_o hunger_n after_o it_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n philip._n 1.23_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 5.2.4_o etc._n etc._n gratissimi_fw-la servi_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la haerere_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la
lest_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o ireful_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 30.31_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v either_o be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a torment_n §_o 2._o cut_v it_o off_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o sect._n 2_o be_v the_o body_n to_o be_v dismember_v no_o nâ—â—_n mutilarâ—lum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sed_fw-la fraenandus_fw-la usus_fw-la quest_n 1_o sâ—â—sâ—â—â—_n calvin_n s_o non_fw-la praecipit_fw-la damna_fw-la corporis_fw-la hilar._n s_o non_fw-fr de_fw-fr membrorum_fw-la compage_fw-la disturbandâ_fw-la chrysostome_n s_o quest_n 2_o why_o may_v not_o the_o body_n be_v dismember_v and_o mutilate_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n want_v the_o sense_n of_o sin_n potes_fw-la cogere_fw-la manum_fw-la ut_fw-la pecâ—et_fw-la manus_fw-la te_fw-la cogere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la hilar._n s_o thou_o may_v constrain_v thy_o hand_n and_o force_v it_o to_o sin_n but_o thy_o hand_n can_v compel_v thou_o unto_o evil_n answ_n 2_o second_o otiosum_fw-la damnum_fw-la corporis_fw-la relictâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la hilar._n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o hand_n and_o pluck_v a_o eye_n out_o of_o the_o body_n so_o long_o as_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o soul_n answ_n 3_o three_o quia_fw-la crimen_fw-la non_fw-la carnis_fw-la sed_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la non_fw-la oculus_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la oculum_fw-la animus_n intuetur_fw-la chrysost_n s_o because_o the_o fault_n when_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o will_n not_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o eye_n that_o lustful_o look_v upon_o beauty_n but_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o eye_n and_o therefore_o unwarrantable_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o who_o cut_v off_o his_o hand_n because_o by_o the_o kiss_n of_o a_o matron_n he_o be_v inflame_v and_o kindle_v unto_o lust_n sabel_n 5.6_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o for_o it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o man_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n have_v but_o one_o hand_n foot_n or_o eye_n etc._n etc._n quest_n shall_v any_o be_v lame_a in_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o first_o certain_z it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o deformity_n in_o heaven_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o wound_n or_o lameness_n there_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o these_o member_n in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v here_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o enter_v into_o life_n not_o to_o remain_v or_o abide_v in_o life_n have_v but_o one_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o mark_v 9.43_o 45_o 47._o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o both_o place_n be_v diametral_o oppose_v to_o hell_n answ_n 3_o three_o some_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v comparative_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v put_v case_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o thy_o eye_n for_o ever_o yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v one_o in_o heaven_n than_o two_o in_o hell_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o may_v safe_o and_o certain_o answer_v that_o the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a and_o therefore_o the_o letter_n thereof_o be_v not_o too_o strict_o to_o be_v press_v or_o urge_v sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o than_o have_v two_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n observe_v 1_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o be_v separate_v either_o from_o god_n or_o from_o sin_n or_o that_o either_o the_o sin_n or_o sinner_n must_v necessary_o perish_v either_o sin_n must_v be_v cast_v off_o or_o the_o sinner_n must_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n 1_o tim._n 2.19_o mat._n 7.23_o rev._n 2.5_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a sign_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o sanctify_a man_n to_o be_v total_o separate_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o object_n against_o this_o it_o will_v be_v object_v if_o this_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n than_o none_o be_v holy_a for_o these_o thing_n can_v none_o do_v viz._n separate_v themselves_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o answ_n although_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v yet_o by_o god_n assistance_n we_o may_v and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o by_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n of_o heart_n act_v 11.33_o rom._n 7.17_o 20._o and_o second_o by_o a_o increase_n of_o grace_n for_o thereby_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v and_o enable_v i._o to_o sin_n more_o seldom_o every_o day_n than_o other_o and_o ii_o to_o check_v and_o reclaim_v ourselves_o soon_o from_o sin_n than_o former_o and_o iii_o to_o lament_v bewail_v and_o be_v more_o sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o more_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o our_o iniquity_n than_o heretofore_o and_o iv_o to_o love_v sin_n less_o but_o hate_v it_o more_o than_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v and_o v._o to_o love_v good_a thing_n and_o godly_a duty_n better_v every_o day_n than_o other_o why_o be_v this_o place_n so_o express_o thrice_o repeat_v quest_n 1_o that_o be_v both_o mat._n 5.29_o 30._o and_o 18.8_o 9_o and_o mark_v 9.43_o 45_o 47_o first_o it_o be_v repeat_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n answ_n 1_o observe_v 2_o or_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v most_o certain_a or_o that_o sinner_n shall_v certain_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n mat._n 5.18_o and_o 24.35_o psalm_n 19.17_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o gal._n 6.7_o psal_n 11.6_o rom._n 2.8_o 12._o how_o further_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o sinner_n shall_v quest_n 2_o certain_o perish_v first_o because_o tophet_n be_v prepare_v for_o such_o answ_n 1_o as_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o therefore_o the_o one_o be_v not_o more_o sure_a of_o heaven_n than_o the_o other_o be_v of_o hell_n read_v esa_n 30.33_o prov._n 16.4_o rom._n 9.22_o 23._o second_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o the_o wicked_a answ_n 2_o shall_v perish_v thus_o the_o lord_n can_v as_o well_o cease_v to_o be_v as_o not_o to_o be_v just_a but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v just_a if_o he_o shall_v not_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o righteous_a and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v never_o go_v unpunished_a 2_o thes_n 1.6_o 7._o and_o therefore_o sinner_n must_v not_o delude_v themselves_o and_o think_v that_o they_o may_v sin_v and_o live_v for_o they_o must_v either_o leave_v their_o sin_n or_o lose_v life_n everlasting_a they_o must_v either_o turn_v from_o their_o iniquity_n or_o submit_v themselves_o to_o hell_n fire_n and_o everlasting_a death_n must_v all_o adulterer_n and_o drunkard_n and_o sweater_n quest_n 3_o and_o the_o like_a be_v cast_v into_o hell_n certain_o all_o such_o shall_v except_o they_o repent_v answ_n for_o true_a repentance_n only_o approve_v faith_n to_o be_v true_a second_o this_o place_n be_v thrice_o express_o repeat_v observe_v 3_o for_o our_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o repetition_n and_o recapitulation_n of_o answ_n 3_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v be_v commodious_a and_o profitable_a 2_o pet._n 1.12_o and_o 3.1_o and_o that_o i._o because_o many_o often_o be_v not_o present_a when_o thing_n be_v first_o teach_v and_o deliver_v and_o therefore_o a_o short_a recapitulation_n of_o those_o thing_n can_v neither_o be_v displease_v to_o those_o who_o have_v hear_v they_o nor_o unprofitable_a unto_o those_o who_o hear_v they_o not_o ii_o because_o many_o often_o be_v present_a which_o attend_v not_o and_o therefore_o a_o brief_a repetition_n will_v sharpen_v and_o quicken_v their_o attention_n we_o must_v sow_v and_o water_n if_o we_o desire_v that_o our_o labour_n may_v be_v profitable_a iii_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o repetition_n of_o what_o have_v be_v former_o preach_v be_v very_o profitable_a because_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o we_o 1_o to_o understand_v divine_a truth_n and_o 2_o to_o believe_v all_o save_a truth_n and_o 3_o to_o love_v all_o holy_a duty_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v unto_o we_o and_o 4_o to_o remember_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o teach_v and_o 5_o serious_o to_o mark_v and_o observe_v they_o now_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o therefore_o a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o what_o be_v former_o more_o ample_o deliver_v must_v needs_o be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v understanding_n and_o good_a hearer_n iv_o a_o short_a repetition_n be_v yet_o further_o profitable_a in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n namely_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o for_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o twice_o which_o near_o concern_v we_o do_v imprint_v it_o deep_o and_o fix_v it_o the_o sure_a in_o our_o heart_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o understand_v not_o at_o all_o or_o not_o right_o or_o not_o sufficient_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n we_o shall_v understand_v the_o better_a by_o a_o second_o
the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o save_v and_o to_o beget_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o corinth_n 4.15_o and._n 2._o cor._n 5.21_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n let_v we_o attend_v careful_o to_o the_o preach_n and_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o approach_v reverent_o and_o prepare_o when_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n who_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o life_n eternal_a quest_n 3_o first_o only_o the_o elect_n and_o faithful_a john_n 17.9_o answ_n 1_o acts._n 2.47_o rom._n 11.7_o if_o it_o be_v here_o demand_v whether_o the_o wicked_a quest_n 4_o shall_v rise_v or_o not_o at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o answer_v they_o shall_v but_o not_o unto_o eternal_a joy_n answ_n but_o unto_o a_o eternity_n of_o torment_n daniel_n 12.2_o matth._n 25.46_o and_o 2._o thes_n 1.8.9_o shall_v not_o wicked_a man_n rise_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o quest_n 5_o judgement_n unto_o eternal_a life_n shall_v not_o they_o also_o live_v for_o ever_o they_o shall_v rise_v unto_o eternal_a death_n answ_n but_o not_o unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o i._o it_o be_v like_a death_n herein_o as_o there_o be_v no_o exemption_n from_o death_n so_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n from_o hell_n and_o ii_o in_o death_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n namely_o first_o mortis_fw-la inchoatio_fw-la the_o inchoation_n of_o death_n or_o the_o doleful_a and_o strong_a pang_n of_o death_n now_o this_o wicked_a man_n have_v for_o the_o bitter_a pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n be_v always_o upon_o they_o &_o they_o with_o st._n paul_n in_o another_o sense_n may_v just_o say_v that_o they_o die_v daily_o second_o mortis_fw-la consummatio_fw-la in_o death_n there_o be_v the_o period_n perfect_a and_o consummation_n thereof_o now_o this_o wicked_a man_n never_o have_v for_o they_o be_v always_o a_o die_a but_o they_o never_o die_v second_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n answ_n 2_o of_o this_o everlasting_a life_n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o joy_n of_o quest_n 6_o heaven_n shall_v be_v alike_o unto_o all_o or_o unlike_a whether_o equal_a or_o unequal_a first_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v par_fw-fr gaudium_fw-la answ_n 1_o a_o equal_a joy_n for_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o penny_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o joy_n second_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v impar_fw-la gradus_fw-la answ_n 2_o different_a degree_n of_o glory_n daniel_n 12.3_o when_o shall_v the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a be_v make_v quest_n 7_o partaker_n of_o this_o everlasting_a life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a concern_v the_o year_n when_o the_o righteous_a shall_v rise_v unto_o life_n there_o be_v a_o double_a opinion_n to_o wit_n i._o some_o say_v it_o will_v be_v 6000_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v justinus_n iraenaeus_fw-la hieronymus_n augustinus_n lactantius_n hilarius_n rabbi_n elias_n and_o some_o heathen_n ii_o some_o say_v it_o will_v be_v 6500_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v cyrillus_n chrysostomus_n hippolytus_n germanus_n constantinopolitanus_n vide_fw-la senens_fw-la bibl_n sanct._n lib._n 5._o §_o 190._o pag._n 399._o answ_n 2_o second_o more_o particular_o there_o be_v three_o time_n when_o this_o life_n eternal_a be_v by_o the_o elect_a enjoy_v viz._n i._o tempus_fw-la inchoationis_fw-la there_o be_v the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v first_o interest_v into_o this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v regenerate_v john_n 5.24_o and_o 17.3_o and_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o thus_o this_o fruition_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n read_v rom._n 5.2_o colos_n 3.3_o gal._n 2.20_o ii_o tempus_fw-la possessionis_fw-la there_o be_v the_o time_n when_o they_o enjoy_v this_o life_n in_o soul_n only_o and_o this_o be_v present_o after_o death_n when_o first_o the_o body_n rest_v from_o labour_n revelat._n 14.13_o and_o second_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o certain_a perfection_n quest_n 8_o it_o may_v here_o be_v question_v if_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o sleep_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n until_o the_o general_a resurrection_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o the_o body_n altogether_o mortal_a and_o the_o same_o in_o man_n with_o beast_n as_o the_o nazaren_n think_v danaeus_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n shall_v never_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o body_n or_o to_o life_n as_o the_o saducee_n dream_v answ_n 2_o second_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v but_o that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o alive_a to_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o think_v the_o arabian_n three_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o but_o answ_n 3_o only_o when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n it_o fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o sleep_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v well_o nigh_o 20_o father_n who_o be_v reckon_v up_o by_o senens_fw-la §_o 345._o page_n 569._o 570._o four_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v the_o answ_n 4_o presence_n of_o god_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n but_o imperfect_o pet_n mart._n 3._o 14._o 16._o page_n 684._o five_o some_o hold_n that_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a answ_n 5_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n do_v perfect_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n present_o after_o their_o corporal_a dissolution_n here_o some_o object_n god_n only_o be_v immortal_a object_n 1_o timoth._n 6.16_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a first_o god_n only_o be_v eternal_a we_o only_o sempiternal_a answ_n 1_o god_n be_v from_o everlasting_a apart_z ante_fw-la and_o to_o everlasting_a apart_o post_n but_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n although_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n because_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v conjoin_v together_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o second_o god_n only_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o immortality_n answ_n 2_o have_v life_n and_o immortality_n in_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o but_o we_o be_v make_v immortal_a only_o by_o he_o three_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o die_v answ_n 3_o not_o appear_v thus_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o soul_n go_v to_o god_n eccles_n 12.7_o revelat._n 7.15_o and_o .14.4_o and_o stephen_n commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n acts._n 7.59_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o man_n can_v kill_v the_o soul_n matth._n 10.28_o and._n john_n 6.40_o christ_n promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o life_n everlasting_a iii_o tempus_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la there_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o elect_n shall_v absolute_o and_o perfect_o enjoy_v this_o life_n eternal_a and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v unite_v and_o conjoin_v together_o for_o ever_o inseparable_o what_o be_v this_o life_n eternal_a quest_n 8_o answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v life_n here_o observe_v that_o life_n be_v either_o increate_v as_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n or_o create_v and_o be_v either_o natural_a as_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o life_n which_o we_o lead_v in_o the_o body_n or_o spiritual_a which_o be_v inchoate_n and_o imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n or_o comsummate_v and_o perfect_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v answ_n 2_o second_o this_o spiritual_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n john_n 17.21_o revel_v 21.3_o answ_n 3_o three_o this_o communion_n will_v be_v i._o with_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o ii_o with_o his_o deity_n and_o iii_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 17.22_o answ_n 4_o four_o the_o difference_n between_o this_o inchoate_n and_o that_o consummate_a spiritual_a life_n be_v this_o that_o there_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o by_o himself_o without_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n or_o use_v of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o temple_n and_o the_o like_a nor_o any_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o the_o rest_n indeed_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n rom._n 8.21_o but_o it_o be_v for_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n not_o for_o necessity_n or_o want_n what_o manner_n of_o life_n shall_v this_o everlasting_a quest_n 9_o life_n be_v first_o it_o may_v be_v illustrate_v and_o describe_v by_o the_o answ_n 1_o name_n give_v thereunto_o heaven_n be_v call_v i._o a_o reward_n great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o ii_o a_o inheritance_n rom._n 8.17_o and._n 1._o pet._n 1.4_o and_o iii_o a_o crown_n of_o
glory_n 2._o timoth._n 4.4_o 8._o revelat._n 2.10_o 11._o and_o iu_o a_o kingdom_n matth._n 6.33_o luke_n 12.32_o second_o it_o may_v be_v illustrate_v and_o describe_v answ_n 2_o by_o some_o similitude_n and_o resemblance_n namely_o i._o by_o the_o feast_n and_o banquet_n of_o king_n ahasverus_n joy_n and_o melody_n and_o dainty_n in_o all_o abundance_n but_o yet_o it_o fall_v far_o short_a of_o that_o felicity_n which_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o righteous_a ii_o by_o this_o world_n here_o observe_v two_o thing_n viz._n first_o there_o be_v many_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v worth_a see_v and_o look_v upon_o worth_n seek_v after_o and_o worth_a enjoy_n &_o keep_v now_o if_o there_o be_v such_o excellent_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v second_o there_o be_v many_o and_o great_a delight_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o world_n now_o sitalia_n in_o carcere_fw-la qualia_fw-la in_o patria_fw-la august_n soliloq_fw-la cap._n 21._o if_o there_o be_v such_o joy_n in_o prison_n what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n and_o happy_a presence_n of_o god_n iii_o by_o three_o place_n viz._n the_o womb_n the_o world_n and_o heaven_n and_o that_o in_o three_o regard_n to_o wit_n first_o respectu_fw-la locorum_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n themselves_o here_o three_o thing_n be_v observable_a viz._n i._o as_o the_o world_n be_v more_o ample_a and_o spacious_a than_o the_o womb_n so_o be_v heaven_n more_o spacious_a and_o large_a than_o the_o world_n ii_o as_o the_o womb_n be_v dark_a and_o the_o world_n light_n in_o comparison_n thereof_o so_o the_o world_n be_v dark_a in_o comparison_n of_o heaven_n a_o child_n see_v nothing_o in_o the_o womb_n but_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o see_v much_o yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v see_v in_o heaven_n it_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n as_o man_n know_v more_o in_o the_o world_n then_o in_o the_o womb_n so_o they_o shall_v know_v much_o more_o in_o heaven_n than_o they_o do_v on_o earth_n iii_o in_o the_o womb_n methusalem_n continue_v nine_o month_n in_o the_o world_n 969_o year_n but_o in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o our_o life_n ordinary_o be_v long_a in_o the_o world_n then_o in_o the_o womb_n so_o by_o much_o it_o be_v long_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v then_o in_o this_o world_n second_o respectu_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o we_o here_o mark_v two_o thing_n namely_o i._o as_o our_o delight_n be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n then_o in_o the_o womb_n so_o it_o be_v great_a in_o heaven_n then_o in_o the_o world_n ii_o as_o our_o understanding_n be_v great_a when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n then_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n so_o it_o be_v great_a in_o heaven_n then_o in_o the_o world_n three_o respectu_fw-la roboris_fw-la corporalis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o body_n ordinary_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o world_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n so_o it_o be_v more_o agile_a strong_a and_o quick_a in_o heaven_n then_o in_o the_o world_n answ_n 3_o three_o it_o may_v be_v illustrate_v and_o describe_v what_o manner_n of_o life_n life_n everlasting_a be_v honore_n by_o the_o honour_n thereof_o luke_n 22.30_o and_o 12.37_o 1._o corinth_n 6.3_o and_o rom._n 2.10_o and_o answ_n 4_o four_o sociis_fw-la by_o the_o companion_n we_o shall_v there_o have_v daniel_n 7.10_o quest_n 10_o what_o joy_n glory_n and_o felicity_n shall_v we_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o first_o negative_o facilius_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la paenit_fw-la it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o tell_v what_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n than_o what_o be_v for_o it_o pass_v all_o humane_a understanding_n revelat._n 2.17_o and_o 1._o corinth_n 2.9_o acquiri_fw-la potest_fw-la aestimari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la 22._o heaven_n may_v be_v acquire_v but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v value_v to_o its_o worth_n revelation_n 21.4_o answ_n 2_o second_o affirmative_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v happy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n i._o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a in_o heaven_n in_o our_o body_n for_o there_o first_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o molestation_n and_o evil_n of_o the_o body_n namely_o i._o from_o all_o affliction_n and_o danger_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v security_n ii_o from_o all_o disease_n weakness_n and_o old_a age_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v complete_a health_n &_o strength_n iii_o from_o all_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n because_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v spiritual_a body_n 1._o corinth_n 15._o iv_o from_o death_n and_o corruption_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v eternity_n second_o in_o heaven_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v nimble_a and_o quick_a as_o mr._n perkins_n gather_v from_o their_o sudden_a ascent_n into_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v something_o curious_a three_o in_o heaven_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v beautiful_a and_o fair_a daniel_n 12.3_o matth._n 13.43_o and_o 17.5_o and_o mark_v 12.25_o ii_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v happy_a in_o our_o soul_n for_o there_o first_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o threefold_a freedom_n namely_o i._o from_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o as_o ezech._n 37.23_o and_o ii_o from_o ignorance_n and_o imperfection_n and_o iii_o from_o all_o weak_a affection_n as_o anger_n fear_v sorrow_n and_o the_o like_a second_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o perfection_n of_o gift_n 1._o corinth_n 13.10_o and_o three_o there_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o chief_a good_a august_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la cap._n 13._o this_o be_v that_o knowledge_n which_o john_n 17.3_o speak_v of_o and_o 1._o corinth_n 13.12_o and_o matth._n 5.6_o hebr._n 12.14_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o corporal_a sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n quest_n 11_o as_o job_n seem_v to_o affirm_v chap._n 19.27_o where_o he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o at_o the_o last_o even_o with_o these_o eye_n first_o that_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n answ_n 1_o of_o the_o world_n who_o the_o faithful_a shall_v see_v even_o with_o their_o corporal_a eye_n because_o although_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a body_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o true_a body_n and_o therefore_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v see_v second_o god_n have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n answ_n 2_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v see_v with_o a_o corporal_a eye_n but_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v see_v three_o this_o sight_n of_o god_n have_v in_o it_o these_o four_o answ_n 3_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o decree_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n ii_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o this_o love_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o former_a knowledge_n iii_o joy_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n presence_n iv_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n and_o loud_a hallelujah_n revelat._n 19.1_o 3_o 4_o 6._o what_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o the_o excellency_n and_o quest_n 12_o felicity_n of_o life_n eternal_a first_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v answ_n 1_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n because_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n second_o in_o misery_n affliction_n and_o distress_n answ_n 2_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o comfort_n because_o they_o be_v but_o transitory_a and_o momentany_a but_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v eternal_a answ_n 3_o three_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o under_o the_o pang_n thereof_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v joy_n because_o death_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n philip._n 1.23_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o answ_n 4_o four_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o to_o seek_v heaven_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o next_o unto_o god_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v for_o matth._n 6.33_o as_o evident_o appear_v thus_o i._o if_o we_o long_v for_o and_o lust_n after_o worldly_a thing_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v great_a and_o better_a ii_o if_o we_o hunger_n after_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v perfect_a iii_o if_o the_o read_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o former_a question_n concern_v the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o heaven_n delight_v we_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v true_a yea_o far_a exceed_v our_o expression_n and_o expectation_n iv_o if_o we_o desire_v great_a thing_n than_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v great_a than_o the_o great_a and_o this_o be_v a_o praiseworthy_a ambition_n to_o sleight_v the_o
sin_n answ_n 3_o three_o a_o idle_a and_o lazy_a sluggishness_n hinder_v this_o call_n agrippa_z be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o become_v a_o christian_n act_n 26.28_o but_o not_o all_o together_o vult_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la piger_fw-la the_o sluggard_n be_v call_v and_o awaken_v answer_v &_o to_o rise_v but_o defer_v and_o procrastinate_v it_o crying_z yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v this_o effectual_a vocation_n let_v we_o i._o learn_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o renounce_v all_o selfe-confidence_n and_o high_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o desert_n and_o goodness_n and_o ii_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o hate_v all_o sin_n and_o that_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n and_o iii_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o sluggishness_n and_o avoid_v all_o idle_a endeavour_n and_o soul-killing_a delay_n and_o with_o speed_n alacrity_n and_o diligence_n undertake_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v call_v object_n some_o object_n these_o word_n against_o the_o wise_a and_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n he_o have_v reject_v more_o than_o he_o have_v elect_v because_o many_o be_v call_v and_o but_o few_o be_v choose_v now_o this_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o providence_n of_o a_o alwise_a creator_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o most_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o wicked_a then_o godly_a because_o he_o make_v no_o man_n evil_a but_o whatsoever_o he_o make_v be_v very_o good_a and_o he_o only_o suffer_v the_o evil_a to_o be_v answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v reject_v more_o than_o he_o have_v elect_v but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n for_o i._o hereby_o he_o will_v show_v that_o those_o who_o be_v choose_v be_v choose_v of_o mere_a grace_n and_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n of_o their_o own_o and_o ii_o hereby_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o we_o to_o give_v grea-thanke_n unto_o he_o for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n in_o choose_v we_o so_o few_o out_o of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n unto_o eternal_a life_n sect_n 9_o §_o 9_o and_o few_o be_v choose_v quest_n 1_o it_o be_v question_v by_o some_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o general_a election_n or_o not_o that_o be_v whether_o all_o be_v elect_v unto_o life_n or_o not_o answ_n we_o answer_v no_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o negation_n appear_v thus_o first_o god_n have_v mercy_n of_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v and_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o elect_v second_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v elect_v three_o few_o enter_v into_o the_o straight_a gate_n mat._n 7.13_o 14._o but_o all_o that_o be_v elect_v unto_o life_n enter_v therein_o 2._o timoth._n 2.19_o and_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o elect_v rom._n 8.30_o four_o the_o apostle_n say_v plain_o the_o election_n obtain_v mercy_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v five_o the_o goat_n shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n matth._n 25._o and_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o at_o the_o beginning_n elect_v six_o universal_a election_n be_v overthrow_v by_o these_o scripture_n john_n 13.18_o and._n 15.19_o 1._o corinth_n 1.26_o and._n 2._o timoth._n 2.20_o john_n 17.9_o rom._n 8.29_o seâ—venthly_o election_n be_v out_o of_o a_o heap_n or_o mass_n or_o multitude_n to_o segregate_v or_o choose_v some_o thing_n or_o some_o person_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o elect_v deuter._n 7.7_o john_n 15.19_o and._n 1._o corinth_n 4.7_o some_o demand_n again_o why_o there_o be_v but_o few_o quest_n 2_o elect_v and_o why_o god_n reject_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n that_o be_v predestinate_v more_o to_o death_n then_o to_o life_n for_o if_o the_o principal_a final_a cause_n be_v his_o glory_n which_o be_v illustrate_v both_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o power_n against_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o riches_n grace_n and_o goodness_n towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n can_v not_o this_o cause_n have_v place_n in_o the_o reprobation_n of_o a_o few_o as_o well_o as_o of_o many_o first_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o reason_v against_o answ_n 1_o god_n who_o have_v know_v his_o mind_n or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n who_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n who_o rom._n 9.23_o and._n 11.34_o second_o we_o deny_v that_o god_n shall_v have_v answ_n 2_o be_v as_o much_o glorify_v or_o his_o glory_n as_o much_o manifest_v by_o the_o reprobation_n of_o a_o few_o as_o it_o be_v by_o many_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v more_o wise_o or_o better_a than_o god_n have_v do_v it_o and_o with_o this_o answer_n every_o godly_a man_n shall_v rest_v satisfy_v verse_n 18._o 18_o verse_n 18_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n why_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o suffer_v and_o die_v quest_n first_o because_o it_o so_o please_v god_n answ_n 1_o second_o because_o so_o he_o wrought_v and_o purchase_v answ_n 2_o our_o redemption_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o divine_a justice_n for_o our_o sin_n three_o because_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n answ_n 3_o that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n unto_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n thereof_o john_n 3.6_o verse_n 22_o 23._o 23._o verse_n 22_o 23._o but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v able_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v indeed_o of_o my_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n §_o 1._o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v sect._n 1_o wherein_o do_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n err_v in_o their_o request_n that_o our_o saviour_n here_o blame_v they_o their_o petition_n and_o request_n be_v faulty_a and_o inordinate_a in_o three_o regard_n to_o wit_n answ_n first_o because_o they_o desire_v the_o crown_n before_o victory_n and_o second_o because_o they_o desire_v and_o dream_v of_o a_o carnal_a propinquity_n and_o nearness_n unto_o christ_n and_o three_o because_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a presumption_n and_o pride_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v this_o request_n desire_v the_o chief_a place_n and_o glory_n yea_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n carthus_n §_o pag._n 164._o b._n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v object_n the_o arrian_n object_v this_o place_n against_o the_o deity_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n desire_v that_o one_o of_o her_o son_n may_v sit_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o left_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o he_o he_o answer_v to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o omnipotent_a or_o of_o absolute_a power_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n desire_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o humane_a affection_n acknowledge_v christ_n only_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o his_o kingdom_n some_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n now_o our_o saviour_n answer_v in_o her_o sense_n that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n it_o be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v so_o before_o when_o the_o young_a man_n call_v he_o good_a he_o answer_v there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n because_o the_o young_a man_n do_v only_o attribute_v unto_o he_o a_o humane_a goodness_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o also_o yea_o rather_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a ministry_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o christ_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o assign_v to_o the_o elect_a divers_a degree_n of_o
successor_n the_o bishop_n do_v only_o forbid_v they_o to_o use_v a_o regal_a or_o lordlike_a power_n either_o over_o christ_n minister_n or_o god_n people_n who_o be_v under_o their_o rule_n and_o government_n bp._n daven_n determ_fw-la qu._n 42._o page_n 193._o verse_n 28._o 28_o verse_n 28_o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o §_o 1._o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v sect._n 1_o minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v christ_n have_v before_o dissuade_v his_o apostle_n from_o ambition_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o rule_v and_o domineer_a over_o other_o do_v now_o further_o enforce_v it_o by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o humility_n wherein_o do_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n ministry_n show_v itself_o quest_n first_o in_o the_o assume_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o answ_n 1_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 2._o corinth_n 8.9_o philip._n 2.7_o second_o in_o his_o life_n and_o ministry_n he_o not_o answ_n 2_o cease_v to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a and_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o work_v miracle_n for_o the_o win_n of_o unbeliever_n unto_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n three_o his_o humility_n show_v itself_o in_o his_o answ_n 3_o death_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o church_n §_o 2._o and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o a_o ransom_n sect._n 2_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o guilt_n answ_n and_o our_o sin_n be_v derive_v or_o lay_v upon_o he_o he_o undergo_v for_o we_o death_n and_o malediction_n that_o be_v he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o and_o thereby_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o death_n and_o malediction_n christ_n therefore_o have_v not_o only_o free_v we_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la by_o pay_v our_o ransom_n but_o also_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la for_o he_o who_o undergo_v death_n for_o one_o that_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o and_o by_o his_o death_n free_v he_o from_o punishment_n do_v redeem_v he_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la and_o thus_o christ_n have_v redeem_v his_o child_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la because_o he_o have_v free_v they_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o satan_n and_o also_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la because_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o that_o punishment_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o lubertus_n contra_fw-la socinum_fw-la if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v how_o this_o verse_n be_v urge_v for_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o how_o it_o be_v except_v against_o by_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o exception_n answer_v let_v he_o read_v bp._n davenant_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la habit_n cap._n 28._o pag._n 364._o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v direct_o and_o clear_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o child_n from_o sin_n satan_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o answer_v brief_o a_o question_n or_o two_o concern_v redemption_n how_o manifold_a be_v redemption_n quest_n 2_o twofold_n viz._n first_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n second_o of_o the_o body_n from_o death_n john_n 1.29_o answ_n revelat._n 20.5_o 6._o to_o this_o purpose_n bernard_n say_v qui_fw-la enim_fw-la resurgit_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la resurget_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la he_o that_o arise_v in_o soul_n from_o sin_n shall_v arise_v in_o body_n unto_o salvation_n wherein_o do_v our_o redemption_n consist_v quest_n 3_o in_o satisfy_v of_o god_n justice_n which_o the_o law_n require_v answ_n for_o the_o violate_v of_o his_o commandment_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o observe_v that_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v by_o these_o two_o mean_n namely_o first_o by_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o second_o by_o the_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n galath_n 3.10_o 12._o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v redeem_v or_o free_v ourselves_o from_o condemnation_n hebr._n 9.22_o and._n 12.14_o and_o consequent_o the_o opinion_n of_o popish_a merit_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v quest_n 4_o by_o who_o be_v our_o redemption_n wrought_v answ_n by_o christ_n only_o god_n and_o man_n john_n 3.16_o acts._n 4.12_o rom._n 5.8_o and._n 1._o john_n 5.12_o quest_n 5_o how_o be_v this_o our_o redemption_n reveal_v or_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o answ_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o matth._n 11.12_o luke_n 2.10_o rom._n 1.16_o object_n against_o the_o four_o question_n it_o be_v object_v god_n be_v say_v to_o redeem_v we_o and_o therefore_o not_o christ_n only_o answ_n 1_o first_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n god_n redeem_v we_o therefore_o not_o christ_n only_o follow_v not_o for_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o when_o indefinite_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n redeem_v we_o we_o may_v understand_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v god_n but_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o god_n the_o father_n and_o also_o god_n the_o son_n do_v redeem_v we_o but_o it_o be_v alia_fw-la atque_fw-la alia_fw-la ratione_fw-la not_o after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n for_o i._o god_n redeem_v we_o but_o be_v by_o christ_n but_o ii_o christ_n redeem_v we_o by_o himself_o answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n have_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o and_o have_v free_v we_o from_o death_n by_o his_o death_n which_o can_v true_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o christ_n proper_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n quest_n 6_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v unto_o a_o real_a and_o a_o redemption_n proper_o so_o call_v answ_n to_o this_o socinus_n answer_v that_o five_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v unto_o a_o true_a proper_a and_o real_a redemption_n and_o if_o that_o one_o of_o these_o five_o condition_n be_v want_v it_o be_v no_o redemption_n proper_o his_o necessary_a condition_n be_v these_o viz._n first_o there_o must_v be_v some_o who_o be_v redeem_v second_o there_o must_v be_v some_o who_o do_v redeem_v three_o there_o must_v be_v some_o from_o who_o or_o from_o who_o power_n the_o captive_n be_v redeem_v four_o there_o must_v be_v some_o price_n pay_v and_o five_o this_o price_n must_v be_v pay_v to_o he_o who_o keep_v the_o captive_n in_o captivity_n these_o thing_n say_v socinus_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o a_o proper_a and_o real_a redemption_n and_o we_o gainsay_v it_o not_o because_o all_o these_o be_v find_v in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n for_o i._o it_o be_v man_n who_o be_v redeem_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n st._n paul_n say_v he_o have_v redeem_v we_o gal._n 3.13_o titus_n 2.14_o ii_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o redeem_v we_o as_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n iii_o it_o be_v principal_o the_o lord_n from_o who_o curse_n and_o malediction_n man_n be_v redeem_v and_o less_o principal_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o satan_n a_o evil_a conversation_n iniquity_n death_n and_o malediction_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n read_v for_o this_o purpose_n rom._n 11.32_o and_o .1.24_o galath_n 3.22_o revel_v 14.10_o and._n 20.2.14.15_o where_o it_o be_v say_v death_n and_o hell_n and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n by_o who_o be_v they_o cast_v by_o god_n therefore_o god_n not_o the_o devil_n hold_v man_n in_o captivity_n for_o he_o proper_o keep_v captive_a who_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n &_o condemnation_n upon_o he_o who_o be_v in_o captivity_n now_o this_o power_n only_o the_o lord_n have_v iv_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v for_o we_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n matth._n 20.28_o and._n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o v._o and_o last_o this_o price_n must_v be_v pay_v unto_o god_n not_o unto_o satan_n who_o debtor_n we_o be_v and_o who_o we_o have_v offend_v hebr._n 9.14_o and._n 10.9_o for_o the_o price_n and_o debt_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o he_o that_o lay_v in_o prison_n and_o not_o to_o the_o jailor_n that_o detain_v and_o keep_v in_o prison_n lubertus_n contr_n soc._n verse_n 30_o 31._o 31._o verse_n 30_o 31._o and_o behold_v two_o blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n side_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n pass_v by_o cry_v out_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o oh_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n and_o the_o multitude_n rebuke_v
the_o will_n of_o god_n obser_n 2_o these_o blind_a man_n by_o desire_v mercy_n that_o be_v pardon_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_v affliction_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o bâ—â—ght_v to_o confess_v every_o affliction_n to_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o once_o and_o again_o sect._n 5_o quest_n 1_o §_o 5._o and_o the_o multitude_n rebuke_v they_o answ_n why_o do_v the_o multitude_n rebuke_v they_o they_o do_v not_o rebuke_v they_o for_o beg_v of_o man_n but_o for_o pray_v unto_o christ_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o impediment_n in_o good_a thing_n be_v always_o ready_a at_o hand_n observe_v or_o whensoever_o we_o be_v about_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o rub_v and_o let_v matth._n 13.27_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o hindrance_n that_o be_v obvious_a in_o good_a work_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o world_n â—now_v this_o hinder_v we_o from_o good_a work_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n i._o tentando_fw-la adâ—â—ala_fw-la by_o tempt_v we_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a namely_o pleasure_n honour_n gain_n ease_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o liâ—â—_n ii_o terrendâ—â—_n poniâ—_n by_o affright_v â—e_n from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a by_o injury_n derision_n persecution_n and_o the_o like_a second_o the_o flesh_n now_o this_o apprehend_v the_o tentation_n provocation_n and_o allurement_n of_o the_o answ_n 2_o world_n three_o the_o devil_n who_o hinder_v we_o by_o cast_v answ_n 3_o of_o let_n and_o impediment_n before_o we_o and_o by_o urge_v and_o enforce_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n what_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o this_o multiplicity_n of_o quest_n 3_o impediment_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a duty_n from_o thence_o we_o may_v learn_v four_o thing_n namely_o first_o where_o there_o be_v no_o let_n answ_n there_o the_o work_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v if_o man_n frequent_o perform_v work_n which_o in_o their_o conceit_n be_v good_a without_o any_o let_v or_o rub_v they_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o god_n command_v and_o commend_v for_o if_o they_o be_v such_o then_o certain_o the_o envious_a man_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o goodness_n will_v hinder_v they_o if_o he_o can_v second_o where_o there_o be_v many_o impediment_n and_o let_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o work_n which_o be_v so_o withstand_v be_v good_a and_o godly_a righteous_a and_o religious_a and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v dishearten_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o remorse_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v thereby_o because_o those_o impediment_n approve_v the_o work_n to_o be_v good_a three_o to_o expect_v let_n and_o hindrance_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o learn_v to_o prevent_v and_o avoid_v they_o four_o to_o resist_v they_o manful_o because_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o do_v any_o good_a work_n well_o and_o therefore_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o to_o wit_n i._o resolution_n certain_o many_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o this_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v resolve_v with_o ourselves_o that_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o the_o service_n of_o our_o god_n and_o he_o performance_n of_o the_o good_a duty_n which_o we_o owâ—â—nto_o he_o whether_o public_a or_o private_a ii_o watchfulness_n for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d two_o can_v well_o be_v sever_v we_o can_v be_v watchful_a indeed_o without_o resolution_n and_o our_o resolution_n be_v idle_a without_o watchfulness_n read_v luk_n â—â—_o 42._o and_o 1._o peter_n â—_o 8_o if_o a_o man_n know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o enemy_n who_o observe_v and_o mark_n both_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n he_o will_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a and_o watchful_a both_o over_o himself_o and_o life_n and_o action_n and_o word_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v no_o advantage_n over_o he_o thus_o shall_v we_o do_v because_o we_o have_v a_o enemy_n that_o sleep_v not_o but_o watch_v daily_o for_o our_o destruction_n §_o 6._o because_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n sect._n 6_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d have_v two_o thing_n observable_a namely_o first_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reproof_n and_o second_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o reproof_n first_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n the_o end_n of_o the_o reproof_n and_o this_o be_v express_v they_o rebuke_v they_o for_o cry_v afâ—er_n christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v hold_v their_o peace_n and_o abstain_v from_o pray_v unto_o our_o saviour_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o satan_n chief_o desire_v to_o hinder_v our_o prayer_n thus_o he_o make_v the_o apostle_n drowsy_a when_o they_o shall_v have_v pray_v with_o their_o master_n observe_v matth._n 27._o quest_n how_o and_o whereby_o be_v we_o hinder_v from_o prayer_n answ_n 1_o first_o many_o cause_n often_o detain_v we_o from_o the_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o hinder_v we_o from_o public_a prayer_n answ_n 2_o second_o many_o cause_n occasion_n and_o affair_n often_o whole_o hinder_v we_o from_o private_a prayer_n answ_n 3_o three_o oftentimes_o we_o defer_v and_o neglect_v our_o preparation_n and_o so_o our_o prayer_n be_v hinder_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o well_o performance_n of_o they_o answ_n 4_o four_o sometime_o the_o calumny_n derision_n or_o threat_n of_o other_o hinder_v we_o from_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a cord_n to_o have_v keep_v back_o good_a annah_n from_o pray_v or_o to_o have_v distract_v she_o in_o pray_v to_o hear_v the_o high_a priest_n say_v she_o be_v drink_v and_o no_o less_o be_v it_o unto_o daniel_n to_o know_v that_o death_n do_v await_v he_o if_o he_o pray_v unto_o his_o god_n within_o so_o many_o day_n answ_n 5_o five_o some_o be_v hinder_v from_o pray_v and_o that_o either_o i._o by_o the_o seminary_n of_o mischief_n the_o jesuit_n who_o persuade_v papist_n not_o to_o pray_v with_o we_o either_o public_o or_o private_o if_o they_o can_v possible_o avoid_v it_o or_o ii_o by_o our_o own_o sectary_n at_o home_n the_o enthusiastes_n and_o other_o who_o dissuade_v man_n from_o pray_v until_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o which_o often_o as_o but_o once_o in_o a_o week_n or_o fortnight_n and_o sometime_o long_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a sometime_o we_o pray_v perfunctory_o and_o cold_o and_o so_o our_o orison_n become_v fruitless_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o i._o sometime_o our_o body_n through_o drowsiness_n and_o sleepiness_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o pray_v ii_o sometime_o our_o mind_n be_v upon_o other_o matter_n and_o we_o neither_o mark_v nor_o observe_v what_o request_v we_o pour_v forth_o unto_o god._n iii_o sometime_o we_o mark_v what_o we_o say_v but_o yet_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o offer_v up_o with_o fervour_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n and_o iv_o sometime_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o wearisomenesse_n and_o tediousness_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n strive_v manful_o against_o all_o these_o impediment_n that_o we_o be_v not_o by_o they_o hinder_v from_o pray_v and_o well_o pray_v second_o we_o have_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o multitude_n will_v have_v have_v these_o blind_a man_n to_o have_v hold_v their_o peace_n namely_o first_o because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o christ_n to_o entertain_v any_o discourse_n with_o beggar_n but_o christ_n himself_o think_v not_o so_o or_o second_o because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v cry_v after_o christ_n for_o a_o alm_n and_o so_o to_o ease_v and_o free_v he_o thereof_o they_o bid_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n but_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o what_o they_o desire_v or_o three_o because_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n when_o the_o blind_a man_n cry_v after_o he_o therefore_o â—â—e_v multitude_n think_v that_o christ_n take_v their_o clamour_n in_o all_o paâ—â—_n biâ—dâ—â—_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n but_o christ_n be_v silent_a only_a for_o the_o oryall_n of_o their_o say_v and_o perseverance_n or_o four_o because_o by_o their_o cry_n they_o disturb_v christ_n in_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o multitude_n bid_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n but_o christ_n prefer_v mercy_n before_o sacrifice_n or_o five_o because_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v they_o call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n therefore_o they_o charge_v they_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n §_o 7._o but_o they_o cry_v so_o much_o the_o more_o sect._n 7_o in_o this_o history_n observe_v these_o three_o thing_n namely_o first_o the_o blind_a man_n cry_v unto_o christ_n but_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o hear_v
they_o at_o all_o second_o they_o persevere_v and_o continue_v cry_v but_o yet_o they_o gain_v nothing_o thereby_o three_o afterward_o as_o though_o they_o have_v do_v some_o evil_a thing_n they_o be_v reprove_v and_o blame_v by_o the_o multitude_n for_o their_o prayer_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o do_v not_o desist_v but_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o fervent_a in_o their_o prayer_n as_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v and_o they_o cry_v so_o much_o the_o more_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v herein_o employ_v quest_n 1_o two_o namely_o answ_n first_o their_o perseverance_n they_o give_v not_o over_o but_o continue_v pray_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v be_v perseverant_a in_o prayer_n and_o obser_n 1_o continue_v therein_o until_o we_o have_v obtain_v that_o which_o we_o want_v or_o else_o until_o god_n will_v be_v otherwise_o reveal_v read_v rom._n 12.12_o and_o 1._o thes_n 5.17_o luke_n 18.1_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 7.7_o and_o 26.42_o 44._o why_o must_v we_o continue_v thus_o in_o prayer_n quest_n 2_o first_o because_o god_n by_o withhold_a from_o we_o answ_n 1_o what_o we_o want_v and_o desire_n do_v thereby_o only_o prove_v whether_o we_o will_v give_v over_o pray_v or_o not_o second_o because_o if_o we_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n we_o answ_n 2_o shall_v be_v holpen_v for_o i._o we_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o without_o perseverance_n and_o ii_o if_o we_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n we_o shall_v obtain_v what_o we_o desire_v hitherto_o say_v christ_n you_o have_v ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n but_o you_o have_v obtain_v it_o john_n 14._o and_o 1._o john_n 4.16_o three_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o prayer_n because_o answ_n 3_o at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o those_o who_o be_v afflict_v and_o hence_o christ_n pray_v when_o his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o st._n james_n command_v all_o to_o pray_v when_o they_o be_v afflict_v james_n 5.12_o yea_o four_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o prayer_n because_o answ_n 4_o i._n it_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o ii_o the_o solace_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o iii_o the_o remedy_n against_o evil_n second_o the_o next_o thing_n imply_v in_o these_o word_n and_o they_o cry_v so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v the_o fervour_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v fervent_o as_o well_o as_o obser_n 2_o perseverant_o rom._n 12.12_o hâ—â—_n observe_v these_o thing_n namely_o i._o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o many_o thing_n but_o we_o can_v expect_v nothing_o without_o prayer_n james_n 4.2_o if_o we_o will_v have_v we_o must_v ask_v matth._n 7.7_o for_o prayer_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o condition_n without_o which_o we_o can_v and_o by_o which_o we_o may_v obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v pray_v ii_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o good_a thing_n by_o satan_n who_o be_v expel_v and_o drive_v away_o by_o prayer_n alone_o and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v iii_o it_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o temptation_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n admonition_n pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v preserve_v from_o sin_n we_o must_v pray_v iv_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n now_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o serve_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o unto_o he_o spiritual_a hearty_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 5_o verse_n 5._o tell_v you_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o meek_a and_o sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o a_o colt_n the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n our_o saviour_n here_o by_o call_v himself_o a_o king_n minister_v occasion_n unto_o we_o to_o consider_v a_o little_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o nature_n thereof_o because_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v relata_fw-la quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n answ_n that_o whereby_o he_o do_v dispense_v and_o administer_v with_o authority_n and_o power_n all_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n psalm_n 2.6_o daniel_n 2.44_o luke_n 1.36_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o this_o kingdom_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a kingdom_n and_o that_o in_o three_o regard_n viz._n i._o in_o respect_n of_o all_o age_n matth._n 22.43_o 44_o 45._o for_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ii_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o belong_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o vocation_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o daniel_n 7.14_o revelat._n 17.4_o iii_o in_o respect_n also_o of_o all_o creature_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o good_a of_o god_n choose_v and_o promote_v or_o help_v forward_o their_o salvation_n ephes_n 1.21_o 22._o answ_n 2_o second_o this_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n rom._n 14.17_o yea_o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o dispense_v both_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n revelat._n 1.18_o answ_n 4_o four_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n daniel_n 2.44_o and_o 7.14_o answ_n 5_o five_o the_o last_o property_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v this_o it_o bring_v true_a peace_n and_o perfect_a happiness_n to_o those_o who_o be_v heir_n thereof_o esa_n 9.6_o ephes_n 2.16_o hebr._n 7.2_o and_o hence_o this_o kingdom_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n and_o glory_n sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n and_o sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v hebr._fw-la 2.5_o quest_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n answ_n 1_o first_o they_o must_v admire_v the_o singular_a humility_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o intimate_v and_o imply_v in_o this_o word_n ecce_n behold_v tell_v you_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o meek_a etc._n etc._n it_o must_v needs_o breed_v and_o beget_v admiration_n in_o we_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v these_o thing_n viz._n i._o who_o come_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o father_n ii_o unto_o who_o do_v he_o come_v unto_o those_o who_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n job._n 15._o and_o therefore_o christ_n come_v unto_o we_o be_v no_o other_o than_o first_o the_o come_n of_o light_n to_o darkness_n and_o second_o the_o come_n of_o righteousness_n to_o unrighteousness_n and_o three_o the_o come_n of_o life_n to_o death_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v we_o but_o admire_v it_o elizabeth_n wonder_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o her_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o visit_v she_o and_o we_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o admire_v why_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v come_v to_o visit_v we_o second_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o king_n or_o kingdom_n answ_n 2_o must_v rejoice_v for_o the_o benefit_n they_o reap_v by_o their_o king_n and_o privilege_n they_o enjoy_v by_o be_v subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v employ_v here_o in_o these_o word_n thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o every_o christian_n shall_v labour_v to_o make_v of_o this_o tibi_fw-la a_o mihi_fw-la that_o so_o they_o may_v say_v my_o lord_n christ_n have_v come_v mihi_fw-la to_o i_o for_o this_o will_v afford_v true_a and_o solid_a joy_n wherein_o must_v we_o rejoice_v quest_n 4_o first_o in_o prayer_n because_o whatsoever_o we_o beg_v in_o answ_n 1_o the_o name_n of_o this_o king_n we_o shall_v obtain_v second_o in_o anxiety_n and_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n answ_n 2_o because_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n that_o this_o king_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n three_o in_o tentation_n because_o we_o have_v a_o king_n answ_n 3_o who_o be_v potent_a yea_o omnipotent_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o we_o four_o in_o persecution_n poverty_n sickness_n and_o answ_n 4_o the_o like_a because_o he_o be_v our_o comforter_n in_o persecution_n our_o riches_n in_o poverty_n our_o physician_n in_o sickness_n yea_o all_o in_o all_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v oh_o but_o he_o defer_v long_o for_o i_o have_v be_v in_o misery_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o object_n and_o expect_a help_n from_o he_o and_o yet_o be_o not_o deliver_v how_o therefore_o can_v i_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n first_o be_v not_o dismay_v
for_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v if_o he_o see_v deliverance_n answ_n 1_o to_o be_v better_o for_o thou_o than_o affliction_n be_v answ_n 2_o second_o if_o he_o defer_v his_o come_n then_o think_v thou_o with_o thyself_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o his_o subject_n in_o this_o world_n to_o suffer_v answ_n 3_o three_o transfer_v and_o carry_v therefore_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n unto_o heaven_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v comfort_v and_o delight_v with_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o consider_v this_o with_o thyself_o here_o i_o be_o poor_a there_o shall_v i_o be_v rich_a here_o i_o be_o sick_a there_o i_o shall_v be_v sound_a here_o i_o be_o contemn_v there_o i_o shall_v be_v honour_v here_o i_o be_o crown_v with_o thorn_n there_o i_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o glory_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a will_v expel_v all_o sense_n of_o humane_a sorrow_n answ_n 5_o five_o we_o must_v rejoice_v also_o in_o death_n because_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o hose_n 14.13_o and_o because_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o king_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o kingdom_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o king_n or_o kingdom_n must_v desire_v the_o propagation_n enlargement_n and_o promotion_n thereof_o the_o multitude_n here_o sing_v hosanna_n to_o the_o high_a as_o if_o they_o will_v say_v grant_v oh_o eternal_a god_n that_o this_o thy_o king_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v by_o all_o man_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v answ_n 4_o four_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o king_n must_v help_v forward_o this_o kingdom_n themselves_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v thus_o some_o of_o the_o multitude_n here_o spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n and_o those_o as_o be_v probable_a which_o have_v no_o garment_n to_o spare_v cut_v down_o branch_n and_o strew_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n we_o must_v do_v good_a and_o thereby_o labour_v to_o advance_v and_o enlarge_v this_o kingdom_n verse_n 8_o 9_o and_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n verse_n 8.9_o other_o cut_v down_o branch_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o strew_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o the_o multitude_n that_o go_v before_o and_o that_o follow_v cry_v say_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a the_o papist_n upon_o palme-sunday_n object_n have_v a_o solemn_a procession_n which_o be_v celebrate_v with_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n about_o and_o strew_v of_o rush_n and_o bear_v of_o palm_n and_o set_v up_o of_o bough_n and_o hang_v up_o of_o rich_a clothes_n and_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o chorister_n and_o all_o this_o they_o will_v warrant_v by_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o multitude_n in_o the_o text_n rhemist_n annot_v matth._n 31._o §_o 1._o first_o we_o say_v that_o their_o procession_n be_v horrible_a answ_n 1_o abusing_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n who_o ordain_v his_o supper_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o procession_n like_o a_o heathenish_a jdoll_n second_o that_o which_o christ_n disciple_n and_o answ_n 2_o the_o people_n do_v they_o have_v warrant_v to_o do_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o where_o be_v the_o papist_n enjoin_v this_o theatrical_a pomp_n the_o ride_v of_o christ_n upon_o a_o ass_n be_v before_o prophesy_v of_o zach._n 9.9_o and_o the_o child_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o temple_n psalm_n 8.2_o and_o the_o cut_n down_o of_o palm_n branch_n be_v a_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n true_o accomplish_v by_o our_o deliverance_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o papist_n have_v turn_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n ride_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o a_o may-game_n and_o pageant-play_a to_o who_o be_v the_o multitude_n opposite_a or_o contrary_a quest_n 1_o in_o this_o their_o practice_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n answ_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o particular_n the_o people_n cry_v first_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o blessed_n be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n which_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o these_o desire_n the_o prosperity_n and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o this_o king_n four_o these_o rejoice_v and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n for_o send_v of_o this_o king_n but_o the_o pharisee_n cry_n first_o curse_a be_v he_o who_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o beelzebub_n second_o we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n and_o he_o that_o favour_v any_o other_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n and_o therefore_o this_o man_n shall_v not_o reign_v over_o we_o three_o these_o desire_n that_o this_o king_n be_v destroy_v and_o all_o his_o glory_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n four_o these_o disdain_n the_o honour_n and_o esteem_v of_o this_o king_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o quest_n 2_o whereof_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o booth_n make_v wherein_o the_o people_n remain_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n answ_n plutarch_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o festivity_n say_v that_o these_o booth_n be_v make_v principal_o of_o ivy_n bough_n plut._n sympos_fw-la 4._o problem_n 5._o but_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v up_o four_o distinct_a kind_n levit._fw-la 23.40_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v i._o the_o citrine_n tree_n ii_o the_o palm_n tree_n iii_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n iv_o the_o willow_n of_o the_o brook_n 23._o p_o fag_n in_o leu._n 23._o the_o rabbin_n teach_v that_o every_o man_n bring_v every_o morning_n his_o burden_n of_o the_o bough_n of_o these_o four_o tree_n otherwise_o he_o fast_v that_o day_n and_o this_o burden_n they_o term_v hosanna_n elias_n thisbit_n now_o in_o allusion_n hereunto_o the_o people_n here_o cut_v down_o branch_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o strew_v they_o in_o the_o way_n when_o our_o saviour_n do_v ride_v into_o jerusalem_n cry_v say_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n verse_n 16._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o verse_n 16_o have_v you_o not_o read_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v perfect_v praise_n the_o papist_n produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v object_n 1_o that_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o party_n pray_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o they_o reason_n thus_o young_a child_n prayer_n proceed_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v acceptable_a and_o so_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o like_a or_o of_o other_o simple_a folk_n now_o in_o the_o church_n though_o themselves_o understand_v not_o particular_o what_o they_o say_v be_v marvelous_a grateful_a to_o christ_n rhem._n annot_fw-mi math._n 21._o §_o 4._o answ_n 1_o first_o that_o all_o those_o who_o pray_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o we_o grant_v but_o this_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n as_o the_o objection_n be_v from_o truth_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o child_n that_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n cry_v in_o the_o temple_n hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a speak_v in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v and_o also_o know_v that_o they_o salute_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o their_o messiah_n who_o come_n they_o be_v teach_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o look_v for_o although_o they_o understand_v not_o distinct_o all_o mystery_n of_o christ_n office_n which_o none_o of_o his_o apostle_n do_v thorough_o know_v at_o this_o time_n answ_n 3_o three_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a conclusion_n the_o child_n in_o the_o temple_n speak_v in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v yea_o utter_v those_o word_n which_o in_o part_n they_o understand_v also_o therefore_o prayer_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o party_n pray_v be_v acceptable_a to_o christ_n object_n 11_o but_o the_o psalmist_n name_v infant_n and_o suckling_n that_o can_v neither_o speak_v nor_o understand_v answ_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o praise_v god_n with_o their_o mouth_n or_o voice_n but_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o his_o great_a praise_n be_v manifest_a out_o of_o their_o mouth_n to_o who_o he_o have_v provide_v meat_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o in_o that_o great_a weakness_n and_o ignorance_n teach_v they_o to_o take_v it_o for_o their_o sustenance_n and_o call_v for_o it_o in_o their_o cry_a voice_n when_o they_o lack_v it_o so_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n out_o of_o that_o text_n reason_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o god_n ordain_v
vouchsafe_v to_o cast_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o love_n upon_o we_o answ_n 3_o three_o this_o will_v be_v a_o most_o fortunate_a and_o happy_a march_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o we_o shall_v labour_v so_o earnest_o to_o effect_v it_o here_o observe_v that_o our_o marriage_n with_o christ_n be_v first_o conjugium_fw-la pacificum_fw-la a_o peaceable_a marriage_n for_o by_o this_o new_a covenant_n we_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n jerem._n 31.33_o 34._o rom._n 5.1_o second_o conjugium_fw-la faecundum_fw-la a_o fruitful_a marriage_n under_o the_o law_n we_o be_v barren_a of_o all_o good_a work_n it_o enjoin_v we_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o lack_v power_n to_o perform_v but_o christ_n give_v we_o power_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o become_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n three_o conjugium_fw-la amabile_fw-la a_o love_a marriage_n for_o as_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o body_n so_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n ephes_n 5._o the_o husband_n call_v the_o wife_n his_o delight_n esa_n 62.6_o and_o the_o wife_n answer_v the_o husband_n that_o she_o love_v he_o with_o her_o whole_a heart_n psalm_n 18.2_o and_o hence_o follow_v that_o sweet_a sympathy_n and_o kind_a communion_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o child_n who_o be_v marry_v unto_o he_o i._o as_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o do_v his_o spouse_n the_o church_n 1._o peter_n 4.1_o ii_o as_o christ_n be_v crucify_v so_o the_o church_n crucifi_v her_o carnal_a member_n colos_n 3.5_o galath_n 5._o iii_o as_o christ_n die_v so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o old_a man_n die_v in_o the_o faithful_a john_n 11.25_o iv_o as_o christ_n be_v bury_v so_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v bury_v into_o his_o death_n rom._n 6._o v._o as_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o glory_n so_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o at_o the_o last_o colos_n 3.3_o and_o 1._o john_n 3_o vi_o as_o christ_n bear_v our_o infirmity_n so_o he_o be_v still_o sensible_a of_o our_o misery_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n unto_o saul_n when_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act_n 8._o four_o conjugium_fw-la insolubile_n a_o knot_n never_o to_o be_v untie_v a_o match_n which_o can_v never_o be_v unmake_v and_o a_o marriage_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v make_v void_a death_n may_v separate_v husband_n and_o wife_n and_o dissolve_v corporal_a marriage_n but_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v the_o faithful_a from_o christ_n rom._n 8.36_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v so_o peaceable_a fruitful_a amiable_a &_o in_o dissoluble_a a_o marriage_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a marriage_n and_o because_o happy_a therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v labour_v for_o quest_n 5_o when_o be_v we_o invite_v and_o call_v unto_o this_o marriage_n answ_n when_o we_o be_v invite_v and_o call_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o table_n and_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n quest_n 6_o but_o may_v we_o not_o when_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n abstain_v from_o come_v unto_o and_o forbear_v the_o lord_n table_n first_o we_o be_v make_v the_o worse_a by_o abstain_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o forbear_v to_o come_v the_o long_a the_o wound_a person_n absent_v himself_o from_o the_o answ_n 1_o surgeon_n the_o worse_a his_o wound_n grow_v second_o they_o who_o fear_v to_o come_v and_o forbear_v answ_n 2_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n because_o they_o be_v weak_a dishonour_n god_n as_o though_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o none_o but_o strong_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n three_o by_o abstain_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n answ_n 3_o we_o shall_v proclaim_v ourselves_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n because_o if_o we_o be_v not_o such_o we_o may_v come_v have_v a_o warrant_n to_o come_v though_o we_o be_v weak_a 2._o chronic_n 30.19_o etc._n etc._n four_o those_o who_o abstain_v from_o come_v answ_n 4_o upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o infirmity_n and_o spiritual_a weakness_n give_v ill_a example_n unto_o other_o and_o cause_v other_o to_o censure_v they_o as_o contemner_n and_o neglecter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v they_o refuse_v to_o come_v although_o god_n have_v invite_v they_o five_o to_o forbear_v come_v upon_o such_o a_o pretence_n answ_n 5_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n charge_v who_o command_v we_o not_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o so_o stay_v away_o but_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o then_o to_o come_v 1._o corinth_n 11.28_o let_v a_o man_n therefore_o examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v etc._n etc._n six_o those_o who_o be_v most_o unfit_a to_o come_v unto_o answ_n 6_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o their_o own_o conceit_n be_v most_o fit_a in_o god_n opinion_n and_o therefore_o by_o no_o mean_n such_o must_v forbear_v come_v seven_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o deny_v or_o answ_n 7_o refuse_v to_o come_v when_o we_o be_v invite_v lest_o we_o thereby_o incur_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v he_o in_o his_o wrath_n to_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o he_o do_v with_o those_o who_o here_o will_v not_o come_v when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o wedding_n verse_n 3.7_o what_o resemblance_n be_v there_o between_o the_o passeover_n quest_n 7_o and_o this_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o eucharist_n first_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v answ_n 1_o i._n a_o token_n of_o perseverance_n in_o religion_n notwithstanding_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o ii_o a_o memorial_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n and_o iii_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o egypt_n and_o iv_o a_o lamb_n call_v the_o lord_n passeover_n although_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o passeover_n second_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v answ_n 2_o i._n a_o token_n of_o perseverance_n in_o profession_n though_o we_o be_v persecute_v for_o it_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o ii_o a_o memorial_n of_o our_o redemption_n from_o death_n sin_n and_o hell_n and_o iii_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o iv_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o be_v but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n unto_o we_o what_o resemblance_n be_v there_o between_o baptism_n quest_n and_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n first_o baptism_n be_v answ_n 2_o i._n that_o whereby_o we_o testify_v our_o enter_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o ii_o the_o badge_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o iii_o our_o initiation_n in_o god_n worship_n second_o the_o eucharist_n be_v that_o i._n whereby_o we_o testify_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n answ_n 2_o whole_a body_n and_o ii_o a_o token_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o iii_o that_o whereby_o we_o testify_v our_o continuance_n in_o god_n worship_n verse_n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o verse_n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o to_o see_v his_o gnost_n he_o see_v there_o a_o man_n which_o have_v not_o on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o he_o be_v speechless_a then_o say_v the_o king_n to_o his_o servant_n bound_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o take_v he_o away_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o he_o see_v there_o a_o man_n observe_v our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n eye_n be_v upon_o all_o his_o guest_n that_o come_v to_o his_o table_n read_v zephan_n 1.12_o hebrew_n 4.13_o quest_n why_o do_v god_n observe_v all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n answ_n 1_o first_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o judge_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o most_o secret_a thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o observe_v all_o thing_n yea_o even_o our_o heart_n and_o reins_n answ_n 2_o second_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o he_o observe_v both_o the_o work_n heart_n and_o desire_n of_o all_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o obser_n our_o saviour_n by_o this_o love_a compellation_n friend_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n deal_v in_o a_o peaceable_a manner_n even_o with_o sinner_n as_o we_o see_v by_o his_o deal_n with_o adam_n eve_n and_o cain_n genes_n 3._o quest_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n deal_v so_o friendly_a with_o wicked_a man_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o this_o manner_n of_o deal_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o man_n make_v they_o
our_o duty_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o and_o other_o good_a mean_n be_v to_o trust_v he_o no_o less_o when_o we_o have_v they_o then_o when_o we_o want_v they_o john_n 13.15_o now_o from_o this_o confidence_n proceed_v hope_n 2_o chron._n 20.1_o and_o isa_n 8.17_o and_o psal_n 27.14_o which_o bring_v forth_o spiritual_a courage_n which_o courage_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n namely_o first_o in_o spiritual_a security_n psal_n 3.5_o 6._o and._n second_o in_o constancy_n in_o good_a thing_n and_o three_o in_o patience_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n as_o 2_o samuel_n 15.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o james_n 5.11_o and_o hebr._n 11.27_o three_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v god_n in_o our_o affection_n and_o that_o i._o by_o love_v he_o as_o deuter._n 6.5_o luke_n 10.27_o and_o in_o this_o place_n that_o as_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v good_a yea_o the_o chief_a good_a so_o we_o love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o this_o love_n be_v then_o in_o truth_n in_o we_o when_o we_o love_v his_o word_n and_o commandment_n john_n 14.15.21.23_o psal_n 119.55.97_o and_o discover_v our_o love_n in_o often_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o god_n to_o his_o glory_n psal_n 119.55_o acts._n 17.28_o james._n 1.17_o malach._n 3.16_o and_o by_o desire_v of_o his_o presence_n two_o tim._n 4.8_o psal_n 27.4_o and_o 422._o and_o by_o be_v zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v his_o will_n cheerful_o psal_n 16.3_o and_o 119.97_o â—31_n contrary_n to_o this_o love_n be_v such_o a_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o worldly_a pleasure_n as_o cause_v we_o to_o leave_v those_o duty_n undo_v which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2.15_o 16._o and_o spiritual_a slothfulness_n revelat._n 3.15_o and_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n luke_n 9.54_o whereas_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n will_v move_v we_o with_o moses_n and_o paul_n to_o wish_v ourselves_o accurse_v rather_o then_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o be_v stain_v by_o we_o exod._n 32.32_o rom._n 9.3_o ii_o we_o must_v have_v god_n in_o our_o affection_n by_o fear_v he_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n because_o he_o above_o all_o other_o be_v most_o powerful_a and_o just_a matth._n 10.28_o esa_n 8.13_o hebr._n 12.28_o 29._o gen._n 18.27_o job._n 31.23_o now_o this_o fear_n work_v in_o we_o a_o care_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n proverb_n 8.13_o gen._n 20.11_o rom._n 3.18_o and_o be_v a_o childlike_a fear_n psal_n 130.4_o gen._n 39.9_o and_o 1_o peter_n 1.17_o opposite_n unto_o this_o fear_n be_v the_o servile_a and_o slavish_a fear_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o and_o presumption_n two_o samuel_n 4.5.7_o eccles_n 11.6_o deuter._n 29.19.20_o jude_n 4._o and_o desperation_n gen._n 4.13_o and_o 1_o king_n 19.4_o acts._n 16.27_o and_o 2_o cor._n 2.7_o now_o this_o good_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v then_o in_o we_o when_o it_o be_v strong_a to_o move_v we_o to_o good_a than_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n be_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o good_a or_o to_o move_v we_o unto_o evil_a and_o when_o we_o do_v not_o the_o good_a we_o do_v only_o or_o principal_o for_o fear_v of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n now_o from_o this_o good_a fear_n proceed_v reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o shall_v carry_v such_o holy_a shamefastness_n in_o all_o our_o action_n that_o no_o unseemly_a behaviour_n proceed_v from_o we_o that_o may_v any_o way_n be_v offensive_a to_o he_o this_o holy_a reverence_n be_v special_o prefigure_v deut._n 23.12_o 14._o where_o man_n be_v enjoin_v when_o they_o will_v ease_v themselves_o to_o go_v without_o the_o host_n and_o carry_v a_o paddle_v with_o they_o to_o cover_v that_o withal_o which_o come_v from_o they_o because_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o whereby_o the_o impurity_n and_o filthiness_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v forbid_v more_o than_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o equity_n thereof_o reach_v also_o unto_o we_o contrary_n hereunto_o be_v irreverence_n and_o prophanesse_n when_o man_n regard_v not_o how_o base_o vile_o and_o unseemly_a they_o behave_v themselves_o fore_o god_n quest_n 2_o how_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n call_v the_o first_o commandment_n answ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o rest_n now_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o double_a regard_n to_o wit_n first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o efficient_a and_o impulsive_a cause_n and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_v which_o the_o rest_n propose_v which_o be_v for_o to_o declare_v our_o love_n towards_o god_n that_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o quest_n 3_o why_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n call_v the_o great_a commandment_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o of_o our_o whole_a obedience_n for_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v well_o unto_o our_o neighbour_n because_o we_o love_v god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v show_v our_o obedience_n to_o he_o thereby_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a worship_n for_o which_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v ordain_v and_o so_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o this_o moral_a law_n §_o 4._o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o sect._n 4_o why_o be_v the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n call_v the_o quest_n 1_o second_o commandment_n first_o because_o it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o answ_n 1_o second_o table_n for_o if_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o we_o will_v neither_o murder_v nor_o hurt_v he_o second_o because_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n answ_n 2_o must_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o first_o table_n even_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n how_o be_v the_o second_o table_n like_o unto_o the_o first_o or_o quest_n 2_o why_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o first_o first_o because_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o moral_a answ_n 1_o law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o have_v a_o pre-eminence_n and_o excellency_n above_o the_o ceremonial_n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o dignity_n and_o priority_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o first_o second_o because_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o punishment_n answ_n 2_o even_o everlasting_a death_n be_v threaten_v against_o every_o transgression_n as_o well_o of_o the_o second_o as_o of_o the_o first_o table_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o coherence_n and_o dependence_n answ_n 3_o which_o the_o one_o have_v of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n for_o a_o man_n can_v love_v his_o brother_n unless_o he_o first_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n who_o image_n he_o reverence_v in_o his_o brother_n four_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o of_o both_o james_n 4.12_o and_o answ_n 4_o therefore_o as_o often_o as_o we_o sin_n against_o our_o brother_n we_o sin_n against_o our_o father_n who_o law_n we_o transgress_v and_o violate_v five_o the_o second_o table_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o the_o answ_n 5_o first_o in_o order_n or_o quantity_n or_o dignity_n but_o sixthly_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n or_o quality_n answ_n 6_o which_o be_v love_n in_o both_o and_o of_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v one_o in_o both_o for_o a_o true_a sincere_a and_o perfect_a love_n be_v require_v both_o towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o seven_o because_o as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o answ_n 7_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o so_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o here_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n it_o may_v be_v object_n 1_o object_v the_o second_o commandment_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o first_o therefore_o the_o first_o be_v not_o the_o great_a the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n answ_n because_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o moral_a worship_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o former_a question_n solve_v this_o objection_n and_o therefore_o i_o enlarge_v it_o not_o it_o may_v be_v object_v again_o if_o the_o second_o table_n object_n 2_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o first_o than_o our_o neighbour_n be_v to_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v equal_o worship_v and_o love_v first_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v like_a unto_o answ_n 1_o the_o love_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n but_o unlike_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n second_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n answ_n 2_o
be_v lawful_a to_o conceal_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o be_v utter_v three_o let_v we_o have_v a_o warrant_n and_o call_v for_o answ_n 3_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v and_o reprove_v for_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a in_o one_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o another_o that_o be_v either_o i._o because_o our_o ordinary_a calling_n warrant_v we_o thus_o minister_n who_o be_v set_v over_o and_o appoint_v to_o speak_v may_v reprove_v those_o thing_n which_o other_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o tax_v and_o counsellor_n may_v speak_v those_o thing_n which_o become_v not_o a_o ordinary_a man_n to_o utter_v or_o ii_o because_o we_o be_v friend_n unto_o and_o intimate_v with_o those_o who_o deserve_v for_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o to_o be_v reprove_v for_o the_o great_a our_o acquaintance_n be_v the_o better_a be_v our_o warrant_n to_o speak_v or_o iii_o because_o we_o groan_n under_o the_o same_o burden_n if_o we_o see_v other_o oppress_v and_o wrong_v and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n we_o may_v then_o i_o conceive_v very_o lawful_o complain_v of_o our_o injury_n and_o wrong_n or_o iv_o because_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o god_n glory_n be_v endanger_v and_o therefore_o our_o general_a call_n warrant_v we_o to_o speak_v and_o reprove_v or_o v._o because_o we_o have_v opportunity_n and_o fit_a time_n to_o speak_v and_o therefore_o be_v warrant_v by_o a_o special_a call_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v offer_v unto_o we_o so_o fit_a a_o occasion_n four_o let_v we_o exhort_v dehort_v and_o reprove_v prudent_o answ_n 4_o and_o wise_o that_o be_v i._o let_v we_o take_v the_o fit_a opportunity_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o apt_a occasion_n when_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o we_o may_v speak_v and_o persuade_v and_o reprove_v and_o yet_o not_o provoke_v unto_o anger_n for_o every_o time_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o reproof_n ii_o let_v we_o reprove_v gentle_o and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n not_o in_o bitterness_n or_o with_o satirical_a taunt_n or_o check_n five_o let_v we_o when_o we_o either_o reprove_v or_o admonish_v answ_n 5_o do_v it_o in_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o in_o love_n to_o our_o brother_n and_o not_o out_o of_o a_o humour_n or_o pride_n or_o hatred_n as_o many_o do_v do_v not_o our_o saviour_n contradict_v himself_o in_o quest_n 3_o do_v that_o which_o he_o forbid_v other_o to_o do_v matth._n 5.22_o he_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o counsel_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o yet_o himself_o here_o call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n fool_n and_o blind_a guide_n as_o the_o true_a christian_a and_o child_n of_o god_n answ_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o double_a nature_n viz_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a so_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o double_a anger_n namely_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a now_o the_o carnal_a anger_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o be_v sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.6_o and_o as_o evil_a be_v forbid_v by_o christ_n but_o the_o spiritual_a anger_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v lead_v and_o move_v that_o thereby_o sin_n may_v be_v amend_v and_o vice_n reform_v and_o by_o this_o spirit_n be_v christ_n lead_v unto_o this_o spiritual_a anger_n against_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v christian_a reproof_n then_o anger_n when_o wicked_a man_n be_v angry_a they_o be_v transport_v with_o madness_n fury_n and_o rage_n not_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o amend_v those_o with_o who_o they_o be_v angry_a but_o that_o they_o may_v oppress_v disgrace_n or_o destroy_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o promise_a messiah_n now_o that_o anger_n which_o proceed_v from_o pride_n hatred_n contempt_n and_o a_o study_n of_o revenge_n be_v absolute_o forbid_v as_o sinful_a but_o this_o prohibition_n do_v not_o take_v away_o neither_o public_a nor_o private_a reproof_n which_o be_v join_v and_o accompany_v with_o love_n and_o thus_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o love_n unto_o the_o pharisee_n and_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o his_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v amend_v call_v they_o fool_n and_o blind_a guide_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o whosoever_o swear_v by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v guilty_a quest_n what_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v here_o by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n answ_n for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o observe_v that_o in_o corrupt_a time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n allium_fw-la porrum_fw-la &_o caepas_fw-la inter_fw-la deos_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la aegyptii_n plin._n lib._n 19_o cap._n 6._o item_n juvenalis_n sat._n 15_o but_o the_o jew_n chief_o by_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o gift_n on_o the_o altar_n now_o this_o gift_n in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v corban_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o oath_n which_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n account_v principal_o obligatory_a if_o any_o swear_v by_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o if_o any_o swear_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v it_o hence_o although_o god_n law_n enjoin_v honour_n and_o relief_n towards_o parent_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v bind_v then_o self_n by_o this_o oath_n corban_n that_o they_o will_v not_o help_v or_o relieve_v they_o than_o they_o teach_v they_o be_v discharge_v joseph_n contr_n apion_n lib._n 1._o page_n 147._o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o whether_o be_v great_a the_o gift_n or_o the_o altar_n that_o sanctifi_v the_o gift_n because_o smaltius_fw-la indeed_o produce_v many_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n therefore_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o jesuit_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o wit_n and_o disputation_n sake_n frame_v many_o argument_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n one_o of_o which_o be_v this_o object_n 1_o every_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v have_v a_o altar_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o altar_n therefore_o his_o death_n be_v no_o proper_a sacrifice_n answ_n 1_o first_o perkins_n in_o his_o reform_a catholic_a answer_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o altar_n upon_o which_o the_o humanity_n be_v sacrifice_v but_o i_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v to_o this_o there_o be_v no_o similitude_n or_o resemblance_n between_o a_o altar_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n for_o i._o wherein_o can_v wood_n or_o stone_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o may_v we_o lawful_o compare_v it_o unto_o these_o see_v in_o the_o law_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o liken_v god_n unto_o wood_n or_o stone_n ii_o every_o altar_n seem_v to_o be_v inferriour_n to_o its_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v superior_a to_o his_o humanity_n therefore_o his_o divinity_n be_v not_o the_o altar_n whereon_o his_o humanity_n be_v offer_v against_o this_o this_o place_n may_v be_v object_v our_o object_n 2_o saviour_n here_o say_v whether_o be_v great_a the_o gift_n or_o the_o altar_n that_o sanctifi_v the_o gift_n wherein_o christ_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o altar_n be_v great_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n answ_n it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o gift_n but_o simple_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o that_o be_v if_o we_o compare_v thing_n with_o thing_n than_o we_o find_v that_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v be_v a_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o altar_n on_o which_o it_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v but_o wood_n and_o stone_n and_o therefore_o in_o themselves_o consider_v and_o as_o such_o compare_v the_o gift_n be_v great_a than_o the_o altar_n iii_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n may_v indeed_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o altar_n but_o not_o save_v only_o a_o metaphorical_a one_o now_o we_o inquire_v after_o a_o true_a altar_n for_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n shall_v have_v a_o true_a altar_n and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o not_o as_o some_o of_o the_o transilvanian_o say_v that_o it_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v call_v metaphorical_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o it_o require_v a_o true_a altar_n second_o the_o vulgar_a answer_n be_v that_o the_o cross_n answ_n 2_o of_o christ_n be_v that_o true_a altar_n but_o that_o be_v a_o altar_n only_o analogical_o not_o proper_o for_o the_o cross_n proper_o be_v not_o a_o
word_n where_o the_o carcase_n be_v that_o be_v the_o body_n there_o will_n the_o eagle_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v gather_v together_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o exposition_n be_v clear_o show_v by_o mr._n foster_n in_o his_o sponge_n to_o wipe_v away_o this_o weapon_n salve_n and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o mr._n flood_n who_o so_o stout_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o wonderful_a salve_n against_o he_o will_v defend_v this_o exposition_n or_o undertake_v to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n second_o origen_n by_o the_o carcase_n understand_v answ_n 2_o the_o church_n by_o the_o eagle_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o their_o gather_v together_o their_o union_n and_o consent_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v three_o some_o by_o carcase_n here_o understand_v the_o answ_n 3_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o eagle_n the_o saint_n and_o by_o their_o gather_v together_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o merit_n sufficient_a for_o all_o hierome_n four_o other_o understand_v this_o place_n to_o be_v a_o answ_n 4_o adumbration_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o carcase_n understanding_n christ_n the_o judge_n by_o the_o eagle_n the_o soul_n go_v to_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o gather_n together_o the_o general_a judgement_n thus_o chrysost_o hilar._n ferus_fw-la aretius_n stella_n maldonat_n five_o other_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v answ_n 5_o up_o into_o heaven_n whether_o christ_n have_v carry_v his_o humane_a body_n which_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o that_o where_o christ_n now_o be_v there_o all_o his_o saint_n shall_v ascend_v and_o be_v hereafter_o thus_o august_n and_o gregor_n and_o muscul_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o disciple_n luke_n 17.37_o have_v ask_v christ_n whether_o the_o elect_n shall_v he_o take_v to_o this_o christ_n answer_v wheresoever_o the_o body_n be_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o similitude_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o eagle_n be_v to_o fly_v unto_o the_o carcase_n though_o it_o be_v far_o off_o so_o the_o faithful_a and_o heavenly_a eagle_n above_o all_o thing_n long_o to_o feed_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v and_o again_o as_o the_o eagle_n be_v content_a with_o the_o carcase_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o it_o be_v so_o the_o elect_a regard_n no_o more_o nor_o more_o than_o this_o to_o be_v where_o christ_n be_v verse_n 30._o 30_o verse_n 30_o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n quest_n i_o dare_v not_o undertake_v to_o determine_v this_o question_n answ_n but_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o will_v only_o do_v as_o many_o more_o have_v do_v before_o i_o that_o be_v show_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o and_o which_o of_o they_o i_o rather_o adhere_v unto_o first_o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o this_o sign_n shall_v be_v the_o answ_n 1_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o spear_n and_o nail_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o christ_n death_n altogether_o and_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o only_o second_o lactantius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o before_o answ_n 2_o christ_n descend_v to_o judgement_n cadet_n repent_v gladius_fw-la é_fw-fr coelo_fw-la a_o sword_n shall_v sudden_o fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o righteous_a may_v know_v that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n be_v come_v lactant._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 1._o three_o zaga_n zabo_n the_o aethiopike_a bishop_n answ_n 3_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v bear_v the_o cross_n before_o he_o &_o in_o manu_fw-la gladium_fw-la and_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o avenge_v himself_o upon_o his_o crucifier_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o cross_n damianus_n de_fw-fr morib_n aethiop_n answ_n 4_o four_o some_o by_o this_o sign_n understand_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n only_o but_o yet_o with_o some_o difference_n for_o i._o â—ome_v think_v this_o sign_n shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o man_n forehead_n ii_o other_o think_v that_o this_o sign_n shall_v be_v a_o banner_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o it_o display_v before_o in_o sign_n of_o victory_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi iii_o other_o avouch_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n with_o a_o cross_n bear_v before_o he_o bellarm._n the_o sanct_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 28_o et_fw-la rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la et_fw-la chrysost_fw-la et_fw-la muscul_fw-la and_o chrysostome_n render_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v appear_v namely_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o chrst_n when_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v hurt_v by_o the_o throw_n of_o a_o stone_n at_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o stone_n along_o with_o he_o unto_o judgement_n for_o the_o quick_a convince_a and_o great_a confusion_n of_o he_o that_o throw_v it_o at_o he_o musculus_fw-la think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o triumph_n against_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o also_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n himself_o both_o to_o show_v the_o freedom_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o also_o to_o declare_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n that_o this_o jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v be_v the_o almighty_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n answ_n 5_o five_o some_o think_v that_o by_o this_o sign_n be_v mean_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o suffering_n upon_o it_o that_o be_v the_o wound_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o side_n and_o chrysostome_n think_v that_o this_o may_v be_v and_o dr._n willet_n do_v incline_v to_o this_o rather_o than_o the_o former_a although_o simple_o he_o assent_v to_o neither_o it_o be_v more_o like_a say_v he_o that_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v show_v the_o mark_n and_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o spear_n in_o his_o body_n than_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o those_o be_v feel_v and_o see_v in_o his_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n so_o be_v not_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a conjecture_n without_o any_o ground_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o wound_n be_v either_o now_o in_o heaven_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v behold_v and_o look_v upon_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o wicked_a indeed_o shall_v behold_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o thâ—t_o he_o shall_v appear_v as_o pierce_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o either_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_o glorify_v shall_v still_o retain_v any_o spot_n or_o blemish_n or_o that_o they_o can_v be_v espy_v in_o so_o glorious_a a_o body_n which_o with_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o shall_v obscure_v the_o sun_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a our_o ecclesiastical_a expositor_n do_v understand_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o caelesti_fw-la potentia_fw-la praeditus_fw-la quasi_fw-la signo_fw-la in_o sublime_a erecto_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v endow_v with_o celestial_a power_n as_o with_o a_o sign_n he_o shall_v turn_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n towards_o he_o calvin_n et_fw-fr p._n martyr_n answ_n 7_o seven_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o as_o i_o conceive_v but_o his_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a appear_v who_o shall_v come_v in_o great_a glory_n as_o a_o sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o the_o world_n now_o i_o can_v imagine_v that_o it_o signify_v any_o such_o visible_a sign_n as_o be_v former_o conceive_v in_o the_o five_o former_a answer_n because_o it_o be_v say_v mark_n 13.19_o and_o luke_n 21_o 27._o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n whereby_o it_o appear_v or_o at_o least_o seem_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o son_n himself_o in_o his_o glorious_a appear_v eight_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n so_o bold_o to_o answ_n 8_o affirm_v as_o bellarmine_n do_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v no_o scripture_n for_o it_o at_o all_o other_o sign_n we_o find_v that_o christ_n have_v appear_v with_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o rainbow_n revelat._n 10.1_o with_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n revelat._n 1.16_o and_o with_o a_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n revelat._n 10.2_o now_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n may_v appear_v with_o those_o sign_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v sometime_o show_v himself_o than_o they_o have_v for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n verse_n 31._o 31_o verse_n 31_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a
man_n do_v frequent_o prevent_v danger_n whereas_o the_o secure_a fall_n into_o it_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a security_n among_o we_o nor_o freedom_n from_o evil_a if_o we_o consider_v these_o thing_n namely_o i._o our_o sin_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o our_o continuance_n in_o sin_n and_o ii_o our_o god_n who_o we_o offend_v by_o our_o sin_n and_o who_o see_v and_o register_n all_o our_o sin_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o avenge_v himself_o upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o who_o justice_n and_o truth_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o spare_v our_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o iii_o how_o god_n have_v punish_v other_o for_o our_o admonition_n and_o terror_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o plague_n famine_n &_o war_n among_o our_o neighbour_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v waste_v which_o heavy_a judgement_n we_o can_v but_o think_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n infinite_a justice_n to_o have_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n say_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o great_a sinner_n than_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o except_o we_o repent_v we_o shall_v likewise_o perish_v wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a for_o we_o to_o be_v secure_a quest_n 3_o who_o be_v here_o worthy_a of_o blame_n answ_n 1_o first_o they_o be_v extreme_o faulty_a who_o think_v that_o state_n to_o be_v the_o happy_a where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o true_a and_o security_n be_v a_o sure_a answ_n 2_o sign_n of_o approach_a misery_n second_o those_o also_o be_v to_o be_v tax_v who_o think_v the_o godly_a to_o be_v melancholy_a man_n because_o they_o fear_v danger_n when_o neither_o danger_n nor_o distress_n appear_v quest_n 4_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o root_n of_o our_o security_n we_o shall_v consult_v with_o ourselves_o and_o see_v from_o whence_o it_o spring_v and_o whether_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v secure_a or_o not_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v watchful_a over_o ourselves_o and_o way_n and_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o prepare_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o answ_n 3_o three_o to_o awaken_v other_o who_o be_v sleepy_a and_o secure_a because_o security_n show_v that_o judgement_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o house_n on_o fire_n and_o perceive_v some_o asleep_a therein_o we_o will_v awaken_v they_o and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v we_o do_v so_o when_o we_o see_v man_n lull_v asleep_a in_o carnal_a security_n when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o it_o be_v require_v answ_n 4_o four_o that_o we_o shall_v meditate_v of_o our_o death_n and_o repent_v before_o our_o death_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o rabbi_n repent_v one_o day_n before_o thy_o death_n that_o be_v every_o day_n we_o shall_v daily_o expect_v death_n and_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n prepare_v daily_o for_o it_o five_o we_o must_v do_v as_o noah_n do_v make_v a_o answ_n 5_o ark_n against_o the_o overflowing_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o labour_n that_o our_o god_n may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o grace_n labour_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o for_o it_o for_o thereby_o we_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o security_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o security_n and_o the_o remedy_n quest_n 5_o against_o it_o first_o ignorance_n error_n or_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n answ_n 1_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n cause_v security_n many_o think_v that_o god_n neither_o see_v nor_o observe_v their_o sin_n neither_o will_v punish_v they_o because_o as_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n think_v all_o these_o terrene_a and_o sublunary_a thing_n be_v rule_v by_o chance_n and_o fortune_n the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o incogitancy_n of_o both_o cause_v security_n for_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o neither_o remember_v think_v of_o nor_o know_v the_o remedy_n against_o this_o cause_n be_v to_o think_v sin_n to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a omniscient_a and_o omnipresent_v we_o must_v remember_v that_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n govern_v all_o thing_n and_o hate_v sin_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n and_o will_v punish_v undoubted_o sin_n in_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o repent_v they_o of_o it_o and_o turn_v from_o it_o second_o a_o neglect_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n answ_n 2_o prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v cause_v security_n and_o ignorance_n for_o none_o ordinary_o be_v more_o secure_a than_o they_o who_o most_o neglect_v all_o exercise_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n now_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o be_v to_o be_v diligent_a industrious_a and_o frequent_a in_o all_o holy_a mean_n and_o duty_n both_o public_a and_o private_a answ_n 3_o three_o incredulity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o judgement_n cause_v security_n when_o man_n heart_n grow_v hard_a sleepy_a and_o unfaithful_a neither_o believe_v the_o promise_n nor_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n than_o they_o grow_v secure_a now_o this_o infidelity_n be_v strengthen_v by_o our_o sensuality_n for_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n so_o the_o light_n of_o sense_n darken_v and_o obscure_a the_o light_n of_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o be_v natural_o backward_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a to_o sense_n the_o remedy_n against_o this_o cause_n be_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o assent_v to_o every_o good_a word_n of_o god_n as_o infallible_o true_a yea_o to_o remember_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o before_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o word_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n unaccomplish_v because_o if_o god_n have_v speak_v he_o will_v also_o certain_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v fear_v his_o threaten_n and_o believe_v his_o promise_n four_o a_o presumption_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n cause_v answ_n 4_o at_o least_o corroborate_v this_o in_o fidelity_n for_o when_o man_n think_v that_o he_o who_o make_v they_o will_v save_v they_o and_o though_o they_o sin_n yet_o grace_n shall_v abound_v then_o they_o speedy_o wax_v carnal_o secure_a the_o remedy_n against_o this_o be_v not_o to_o presume_v of_o mercy_n without_o repentance_n obedience_n and_o faith_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o though_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n let_v the_o impenitent_a sinner_n go_v unpunished_a exod._n 34.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o again_o that_o he_o that_o make_v man_n will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n if_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o rebellious_a esa_n 27.11_o five_o prosperity_n cause_v security_n and_o make_v answ_n 5_o man_n fearless_a as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n who_o in_o his_o prosperity_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v psalm_n 30.6_o and_o in_o job_n who_o say_v i_o shall_v die_v in_o my_o nest_n job_n 29.18_o and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n revelat._n 3.17_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o be_v i._o to_o remember_v that_o neither_o love_n nor_o hatred_n be_v know_v by_o these_o thing_n eccles_n 9.1_o and_o ii_o that_o all_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v vain_a transitory_a and_o as_o mutable_a as_o the_o moon_n and_o iii_o that_o all_o our_o riches_n and_o abundance_n can_v avail_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n nor_o free_v we_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n here_o read_v proverb_n 10.4_o and_o 11.4_o and_o job._n 15.21_o and_o 21.7_o etc._n etc._n unto_o 14._o verse_n and_o psalm_n 73.3_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o 18_o verse_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a security_n be_v cause_v often_o by_o god_n lenity_n and_o long_a suffering_n or_o because_o sin_n be_v not_o avenge_v but_o punishment_n defer_v wicked_a man_n thus_o wicked_o ruminate_v with_o themselves_o i_o have_v sin_v often_o and_o long_o and_o be_o yet_o spare_v and_o perceive_v that_o the_o threaten_n of_o preacher_n be_v but_o scarecrow_n and_o therefore_o now_o i_o may_v be_v secure_a and_o need_v fear_v no_o evil_a though_o i_o run_v on_o unto_o sin_n as_o a_o horse_n unto_o the_o battle_n the_o remedy_n against_o this_o be_v to_o remember_v quod_fw-la differtur_fw-la non_fw-la
aufertur_fw-la that_o forbearance_n be_v no_o payment_n but_o although_o the_o lord_n spare_v long_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v always_o but_o punish_v at_o the_o last_o the_o long_a the_o blow_n be_v a_o come_n the_o deep_a and_o deadly_o it_o wound_v and_o the_o long_a god_n spare_v the_o strong_a be_v his_o stroke_n for_o his_o mill_n work_v but_o slow_o but_o when_o it_o grind_v it_o grind_v man_n to_o powder_n answ_n 7_o seven_o philautia_n self-love_n humane_a confidence_n and_o pride_n of_o heart_n cause_v security_n for_o when_o man_n be_v proud_a or_o self-conceited_a or_o lover_n of_o themselves_o they_o then_o quick_o grow_v secure_a trust_v to_o break_a reed_n and_o egyptian_a staff_n which_o will_v fail_v they_o at_o the_o last_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o flee_v only_o to_o the_o merit_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n answ_n 8_o eighthly_a the_o custom_n of_o sin_v be_v another_o cause_n of_o security_n for_o i._o custom_n take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n make_v it_o habitual_a and_o natural_a unto_o we_o and_o ii_o custom_n be_v corroborate_v with_o the_o shame_n of_o mutation_n and_o alteration_n for_o man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v changeling_n and_o to_o turn_v from_o their_o former_a way_n thereby_o acknowledge_v their_o former_a error_n and_o say_v to_o themselves_o sciens_fw-la vidensque_fw-la pereo_fw-la although_o i_o see_v my_o sin_n and_o foresee_v my_o ruin_n yet_o i_o will_v perish_v rather_o than_o now_o forsake_v that_o which_o i_o have_v so_o long_o follow_v the_o remedy_n against_o this_o be_v to_o labour_v against_o the_o customary_a practice_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o learn_v to_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o sin_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o good_a not_o miserable_a but_o happy_a not_o disgraceful_a but_o praiseworthy_a to_o turn_v from_o evil_a unto_o good_a from_o the_o devil_n unto_o god_n from_o sin_n unto_o grace_n from_o error_n unto_o truth_n from_o the_o wrong_a way_n to_o the_o right_n and_o from_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o perdition_n to_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n answ_n 9_o nine_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o abundance_n of_o worldly_a employment_n make_v man_n carnal_o secure_a for_o the_o love_n and_o care_v thereof_o do_v so_o take_v up_o and_o possess_v the_o whole_a man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n to_o care_n or_o labour_n for_o either_o grace_n or_o glory_n the_o remedy_n against_o this_o be_v not_o to_o love_v the_o world_n 1._o john_n 2.15_o nor_o to_o labour_n for_o the_o world_n 1._o timoth._n 6.9_o but_o to_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o then_o not_o fear_v but_o god_n will_v afford_v unto_o we_o those_o temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o mat._n 6.33_o ten_o false_a teacher_n be_v cause_n of_o security_n for_o answ_n 11_o when_o those_o who_o be_v to_o deliver_v the_o lord_n message_n speak_v lie_n and_o those_o who_o be_v command_v to_o stretch_v forth_o their_o voice_n like_o trumpet_n and_o reprove_v the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o people_n shall_v sow_v cushion_n under_o their_o elbow_n and_o cry_v peace_n peace_n unto_o they_o no_o wonder_n if_o that_o people_n be_v lull_v asleep_a in_o a_o carnal_a security_n the_o remedy_n against_o this_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o to_o endure_v those_o patient_o who_o reprove_v our_o sin_n and_o labour_n to_o rouse_v we_o from_o the_o bed_n of_o security_n and_o if_o we_o have_v those_o who_o speak_v peace_n unto_o we_o not_o to_o take_v it_o upon_o trust_n or_o their_o bare_a word_n but_o diligent_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o see_v whether_o the_o lord_n speak_v peace_n unto_o our_o conscience_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v of_o that_o number_n unto_o who_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o lord_n say_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n esa_n 41._o §_o 2._o so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sect._n 2_o man_n be_v how_o manifold_a be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n quest_n first_o some_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a come_n answ_n 1_o of_o he_o to_o wit_n i._o bypass_a which_o come_v the_o jew_n understand_v not_o and_o ii_o to_o come_v which_o come_v we_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o august_n super_fw-la 9_o psalm_n now_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o be_v this_o the_o first_o come_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o second_o be_v unto_o judgement_n the_o first_o be_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o draw_v of_o of_o we_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o second_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n thom._n aq._n 3._o part_n qu._n 1._o art_n 6._o ad_fw-la 3._o qu._n 36._o art_n 1._o qu._n 40._o art_n 1._o et_fw-la chrysost_fw-la super_fw-la illud_fw-la johannis_n non_fw-la misit_fw-la deus_fw-la silium_fw-la suum_fw-la ut_fw-la judicet_fw-la second_o other_o gerson_n vero_fw-la part_n 2._o serm._n de_fw-fr answ_n verb._n dom._n matth._n 11.28_o venite_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-fr pelbart_n lib._n 3._o rosarii_fw-la theo._n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a come_n of_o christ_n namely_o i._o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 1_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o ii_o his_o come_a into_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o this_o he_o speak_v john_n 14._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v not_o only_a god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o god_n the_o son_n iii_o his_o come_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o man_n as_o mark._n 13._o watch_z and_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o know_v not_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v namely_o to_o call_v you_o unto_o death_n iv_o his_o come_n unto_o the_o final_a judgement_n and_o of_o this_o he_o speak_v luke_n 21._o then_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n now_o this_o last_o advent_n be_v a_o happy_a come_n unto_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a for_o than_o shall_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n but_o a_o miserable_a and_o most_o unhappy_a come_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a for_o than_o shall_v they_o be_v condemn_v and_o bind_v over_o unto_o eternal_a torment_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o mat._n 25.41_o verse_n 42._o watch_z therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n your_o lord_n do_v come_v verse_n 42_o our_o saviour_n by_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o interpreter_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a judgement_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o a_o general_a judgement_n of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o general_a at_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o some_o apply_v this_o &_o that_o neither_o unfit_o nor_o unprofitable_o unto_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o some_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o more_o ample_o by_o and_o by_o and_o of_o the_o first_o brief_o from_o this_o verse_n christ_n give_v we_o here_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o he_o will_v come_v to_o call_v we_o either_o to_o death_n or_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o because_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o will_v come_v but_o unsure_a when_o we_o must_v watch_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o his_o come_n to_o call_v we_o unto_o death_n observe_v in_o a_o word_n we_o must_v daily_o expect_v death_n and_o due_o prepare_v to_o entertain_v and_o welcome_v it_o when_o it_o come_v because_o we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a when_o the_o lord_n by_o death_n will_v call_v we_o unto_o judgement_n quest_n 1_o why_o have_v the_o lord_n hide_v the_o day_n of_o death_n from_o we_o and_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v unknown_a and_o uncertain_a unto_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v uncertain_a unto_o we_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v live_v the_o more_o holy_o and_o pure_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v in_o that_o estate_n or_o manner_n that_o he_o will_v not_o die_v in_o that_o be_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n when_o he_o will_v not_o die_v in_o sin_n see_v that_o death_n may_v come_v unto_o he_o every_o moment_n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o dissolution_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o pure_a as_o we_o desire_v our_o
death_n to_o be_v answ_n 2_o second_o the_o day_n o_o death_n be_v uncertain_a for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o more_o good_a unto_o other_o if_o we_o know_v how_o long_o we_o shall_v live_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o careless_a to_o help_v and_o relieve_v other_o and_o the_o more_o prone_a to_o live_v whole_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o do_v good_a as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v we_o be_v not_o sure_a how_o long_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o what_o good_a we_o do_v unto_o other_o we_o must_v do_v while_o we_o live_v and_o therefore_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n we_o must_v do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o not_o live_v whole_o to_o ourselves_o quest_n 2_o how_o be_v death_n to_o be_v expect_v answ_n not_o only_o patient_o but_o joyful_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o it_o bring_v oh_o lord_n my_o soul_n out_o of_o prison_n quest_n 3_o why_o must_v we_o desire_v death_n and_o not_o rather_o fear_v it_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n a_o dark_a dangerous_a and_o obscure_a dungeon_n hence_o job_n say_v we_o be_v involve_v in_o darkness_n and_o replenish_v with_o misery_n and_o labour_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o evil_n answ_n 2_o second_o death_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o not_o fear_v because_o after_o death_n we_o shall_v praise_v please_v and_o serve_v god_n more_o cheerful_o and_o perfect_o than_o we_o can_v in_o this_o life_n and_o three_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o happy_a in_o heaven_n then_o we_o can_v be_v in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v perfect_o to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o perfect_o to_o enjoy_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_o to_o obey_v and_o serve_v our_o god_n we_o must_v then_o desire_v and_o not_o dread_a death_n because_o then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o shall_v these_o true_o and_o perfect_o be_v verse_n 44._o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a verse_n 44_o for_o in_o such_o a_o hour_n as_o you_o think_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v §_o 1._o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a sect._n 1_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o their_o preparation_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n observable_a to_o wit_n first_o the_o person_n exhort_v you_o second_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v exhort_v first_o from_o the_o person_n exhort_v three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v namely_o i._n although_o the_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n obser_n 1_o to_o who_o he_o now_o speak_v be_v holy_a righteous_a and_o good_a person_n forsake_v all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n john_n 6.66_o yet_o even_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o be_v warn_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n why_o must_v the_o godly_a be_v admonish_v hereof_o first_o because_o the_o day_n and_o time_n be_v uncertain_a unto_o que._n 1_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o shall_v be_v admonish_v to_o answ_n 1_o prepare_v themselves_o second_o because_o the_o good_a be_v prone_a to_o neglect_v in_o tanto_fw-la the_o expectation_n thereof_o and_o preparation_n answ_n 2_o thereunto_o carry_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n about_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o needless_a a_o whit_n to_o admonish_v they_o thereof_o ii_o although_o christ_n know_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v safe_a and_o save_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yea_o have_v foretell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n then_o to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n chap._n 19.28_o yet_o he_o do_v exhort_v they_o to_o expect_v it_o and_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o exhort_v the_o best_a to_o prepare_v themselves_o obser_n 2_o against_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n iii_o although_o the_o apostle_n live_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o christ_n exhort_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o and_o to_o expect_v it_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o a_o frequent_a expectation_n of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o obser_n 3_o a_o fit_a preparation_n against_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o all_o generation_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n second_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v exhort_v be_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o be_v you_o ready_a that_o be_v as_o be_v expound_v verse_n 42._o be_v you_o watchful_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v principal_o careful_a that_o obser_n 4_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v not_o upon_o we_o unaware_o mark_v 13.37_o why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o watch_v wait_v que._n 2_o for_o and_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n for_o if_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o unaware_o and_o unprepared_a we_o shall_v then_o sudden_o loose_a earth_n heaven_n god_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o horror_n hell_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o evil_a thing_n second_o because_o none_o can_v escape_v the_o day_n of_o answ_n 2_o the_o lord_n therefore_o all_o shall_v careful_o wait_v for_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v thus_o i._o god_n be_v not_o blind_a neither_o can_v he_o be_v deceive_v galath_n 6.7_o for_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v daniel_n 7.10_o wherein_o the_o name_n and_o action_n of_o all_o person_n be_v write_v ii_o satan_n will_v accuse_v all_o and_o because_o his_o time_n be_v then_o at_o the_o last_o period_n he_o will_v rage_v the_o more_o and_o more_o vehement_o prosecute_v all_o wicked_a man_n with_o hatred_n and_o malice_n iii_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o wicked_a man_n will_v cry_v against_o he_o and_o the_o mouth_n thereof_o then_o will_v not_o be_v stop_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o wicked_a man_n shall_v escape_v that_o day_n see_v every_o wicked_a man_n have_v so_o all-seeing_a a_o judge_n and_o so_o clamorous_a a_o witness_n and_o so_o malicious_a a_o accuser_n que._n 3_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o security_n and_o carelessness_n see_v that_o satan_n be_v so_o watchful_a 1_o pet._n 5.8_o second_o we_o must_v meditate_v always_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v both_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n thereof_o and_o also_o of_o the_o sudden_a come_n thereof_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o quoties_fw-la diem_fw-la illum_fw-la considero_fw-la toto_fw-la corpore_fw-la contremisco_fw-la sive_fw-la enim_fw-la comedo_fw-la sire_n bibo_fw-la sive_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aliud_fw-la facere_fw-la semper_fw-la videtur_fw-la illa_fw-la tuba_fw-la terribilis_fw-la sonare_fw-la in_o auribus_fw-la meis_fw-la surgite_fw-la mortui_fw-la venite_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la as_o often_o say_v hierome_n upon_o matth._n as_o i_o consider_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n my_o whole_a body_n tremble_v yea_o whether_o i_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o what_o else_o soever_o i_o do_v i_o think_v i_o hear_v that_o terrible_a trumpet_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v judge_v and_o see_v whether_o our_o action_n will_v endure_v the_o trial_n of_o that_o fire_n and_o touch_v of_o that_o lydius_n lapis_fw-la or_o touchstone_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o for_o in_o such_o a_o hour_n as_o you_o think_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v quest_n 1_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o these_o word_n answ_n two_o to_o wit_n first_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n wherein_o there_o be_v first_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o wherein_o there_o be_v first_o the_o person_n the_o son_n of_o man._n 2_o the_o action_n he_o shall_v come_v second_o the_o effect_n thereof_o quest_n 2_o second_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v i._n unknown_a and._n ii_o sudden_a and_o iii_o unexpected_a answ_n first_o quis_fw-la who_o shall_v come_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v christ_n observe_v here_o that_o many_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v this_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n here_o therefore_o he_o mean_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o humanity_n and_o hence_o will_v teach_v we_o obser_n 1_o that_o christ_n shall_v real_o and_o very_o come_v in_o
labour_v that_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n may_v lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n for_o otherwise_o with_o the_o fruitless_a figtree_n we_o shall_v be_v cut_v down_o luke_o 13.9_o and_o with_o the_o unprofitable_a thorn_n and_o thistle_n we_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n hebr._n 6.8_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v serious_o to_o ruminate_v and_o remember_v these_o few_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._n how_o long_a god_n have_v spare_v we_o and_o withhold_v his_o just_a judgement_n from_o we_o ii_o how_o often_o and_o how_o long_o we_o have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n unto_o anger_n by_o our_o sin_n iii_o how_o small_a time_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v remain_v behind_o to_o glorify_v our_o god_n in_o and_o to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n iv_o how_o sudden_o the_o lord_n come_v viz._n like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n when_o we_o expect_v he_o not_o v._o why_o he_o will_v come_v when_o he_o come_v namely_o to_o take_v account_n of_o we_o and_o to_o punish_v we_o with_o everlasting_a fire_n if_o he_o find_v we_o in_o our_o sin_n vi_o we_o shall_v serious_o consider_v how_o long_o we_o intend_v to_o continue_v and_o proceed_v on_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o when_o we_o mean_v to_o loathe_v and_o leave_v they_o whether_o we_o resolve_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o die_v in_o iniquity_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o we_o think_v it_o probable_a that_o although_o we_o spend_v our_o life_n in_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n yet_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o we_o at_o our_o death_n §_o 2._o the_o lord_n of_o those_o servant_n come_v sect._n 2_o who_o be_v this_o lord_n quest_n 1_o god_n or_o rather_o jesus_n christ_n for_o first_o this_o lord_n punish_v with_o perpetual_a pain_n answ_n verse_n 20._o and_o second_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n verse_n 31._o who_o although_o he_o defer_v his_o come_n a_o long_a time_n yet_o he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o although_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o procrastinate_v his_o come_n yet_o he_o will_v certain_o come_v observe_v read_v gen._n 15.14_o nahum_n 1.2_o psa_fw-la 50.21_o deut._n 32.37_o psa_fw-la 7.12_o and_o 78.66_o esa_fw-la 30.18_o etc._n etc._n jerem._n 51.56_o now_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v these_o two_o viz._n first_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o spare_v for_o ever_o but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o second_o because_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v just_a if_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v rebel_n at_o the_o last_o psal_n 12.5_o quest_n 2_o who_o or_o what_o will_v god_n judge_v at_o the_o last_o answ_n 1_o first_o every_o nation_n matth._n 25.32_o that_o be_v both_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o those_o who_o be_v without_o law_n rom._n 2.15_o and_o answ_n 2_o second_o every_o man_n that_o be_v both_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a master_n and_o servant_n parent_n and_o child_n read_v revelat._n 6.15_o and_o 19.18_o and_o 20.13_o 15._o and_o 7.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o 17.14_o and_o 19.9_o and_o 21.27_o and_o answ_n 3_o three_o all_o sin_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a great_a or_o small_a external_a or_o internal_a for_o both_o god_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n will_v accuse_v they_o &_o therefore_o nothing_o shall_v escape_v either_o unseen_a or_o uncensured_a or_o unpunished_a rev._n 20.12_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o and_o reckon_v with_o they_o quest_n 1_o when_o will_v this_o reckon_n be_v answ_n god_n threaten_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o punishment_n but_o principal_o with_o eternal_a and_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o final_a judgement_n because_o eternal_a reward_n be_v promise_v verseâ—1_n â—1_z 23_o 30._o quidam_fw-la de_fw-la longanimitate_fw-la dei_fw-la at_o mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la quoque_fw-la significari_fw-la chrysost_n s_o quest_n 2_o what_o must_v we_o give_v account_n of_o at_o the_o last_o day_n answ_n 1_o first_o of_o ourselves_o rom._n 14.12_o that_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o this_o life_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o answ_n 2_o second_o of_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o this_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o for_o he_o reckon_v with_o they_o about_o the_o talent_n which_o be_v betrust_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v also_o to_o be_v read_v matth._n 18.23_o 24._o where_n and_o every_o where_n it_o signify_v to_o render_v a_o account_n or_o to_o make_v up_o a_o reckon_n computare_fw-la how_o manifold_a be_v the_o spiritual_a account_n or_o reckon_n twofold_a namely_o either_o first_o of_o man_n among_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n either_o i._n when_o a_o man_n reckon_v with_o his_o neighbour_n who_o he_o have_v offend_v and_o this_o be_v call_v satisfaction_n ii_o when_o a_o man_n reckon_v with_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v threefold_a viz._n first_o when_o a_o man_n compute_v and_o count_v his_o affliction_n as_o rom._n 8.18_o and_o 2._o cor._n 4.17_o and_o second_o when_o a_o man_n compute_v and_o count_v his_o pleasure_n as_o philip._n 3.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o three_o when_o a_o man_n compute_v and_o count_v his_o perseverance_n in_o labour_n mat._n 18.23_o but_o this_o present_a portion_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o none_o of_o these_o therefore_o i_o pass_v they_o second_o of_o man_n with_o god_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o i._o when_o man_n give_v account_n unto_o god_n for_o other_o that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n as_o act_n 20.28_o and_o hebr._n 13.17_o or_o ii_o when_o we_o give_v account_n unto_o god_n for_o themselves_o and_o those_o grace_n and_o gift_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o rom._n 14.12_o and_o 2._o cor._n 5.10_o and_o of_o this_o the_o text_n speak_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n unto_o god_n both_o of_o our_o work_n and_o gift_n luke_n 16.2_o for_o the_o better_a confirm_v of_o this_o mark_v these_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v call_v for_o they_o and_o call_v we_o to_o account_v for_o they_o when_o he_o please_v job_n 21._o second_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v be_v not_o give_v but_o only_o lend_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v just_o call_v we_o to_o account_v for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o levit._n 19.9_o three_o god_n have_v lend_v we_o those_o thing_n we_o have_v not_o to_o lie_v idle_a by_o we_o but_o to_o improve_v and_o augment_v 1_o cor._n 12.7_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o profit_v withal_o that_o be_v i._o spiritual_a grace_n be_v give_v for_o augmentation_n and_o increase_v 1_o peter_n 2.2_o ii_o other_o gift_n &_o good_a thing_n be_v give_v for_o the_o help_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n that_o be_v either_o first_o ut_fw-la adjumenta_fw-la as_o help_n and_o thus_o wisdom_n and_o memory_n be_v give_v for_o the_o great_a increase_n and_o furtherance_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n and_o external_a good_a thing_n be_v give_v for_o the_o better_a quiet_v of_o the_o mind_n &_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n second_o ut_fw-la solamina_fw-la they_o be_v give_v as_o comfort_n that_o the_o mind_n be_v employ_v intent_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v refresh_v and_o the_o spirit_n support_v by_o a_o moderate_a use_n of_o the_o refreshment_n afford_v who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v tax_v quest_n 4_o those_o who_o think_v themselves_o full_a and_o whole_a answ_n and_o absolute_a possesser_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o enjoy_v whereas_o they_o be_v but_o only_a steward_n and_o dispenser_n and_o betrust_v with_o they_o by_o god_n for_o some_o end_n or_o use_v for_o what_o end_n or_o use_n do_v god_n give_v riches_n and_o temporal_a thing_n unto_o man_n quest_n 5_o first_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o he_o have_v make_v all_o answ_n 1_o thing_n and_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v 1._o cor._n 10.31_o colos_n 3.17_o wherefore_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o how_o we_o glorify_v our_o god_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v second_o for_o their_o good_a that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o answ_n 2_o more_o careful_a to_o increase_v in_o holiness_n and_o in_o all_o virtuous_a quality_n three_o for_o the_o example_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o by_o answ_n 3_o their_o good_a and_o religious_a use_n of_o riches_n other_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o do_v good_a in_o the_o like_a kind_n and_o to_o communicate_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n four_o for_o the_o
go_v you_o curse_v but_o be_v also_o condemn_v unto_o eternal_a fire_n which_o be_v a_o sensible_a punishment_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o phrase_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o leave_v observe_v that_o when_o three_o be_v go_v together_o or_o sit_v together_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n be_v in_o the_o chief_a place_n but_o he_o that_o stand_v upon_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v in_o the_o second_o place_n &_o he_o that_o stand_v on_o his_o left_a hand_n be_v in_o the_o three_o place_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v these_o place_n viz._n matthew_n 20.21_o where_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n desire_v that_o one_o of_o her_o son_n may_v sit_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n and_o another_o at_o his_o left_a where_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o left_a in_o the_o three_o place_n so_o here_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n at_o his_o left_a where_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o second_o and_o the_o goat_n in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o §_o 4._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o sect._n 4_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o feed_v i_o thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o a_o stranger_n and_o you_o toâ—ke_v i_o in_o why_o do_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n say_v quest_n 1_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o because_o you_o have_v worship_v and_o serve_v god_n aright_o or_o because_o you_o have_v believe_v on_o he_o aright_o or_o because_o you_o have_v persevere_v in_o faith_n but_o omit_v these_o only_o reckon_v up_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n in_o a_o word_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n here_o rather_o recite_v these_o work_n of_o charity_n than_o other_o of_o piety_n or_o constancy_n in_o religion_n even_o to_o the_o death_n first_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n allege_v and_o answ_n 1_o mention_v these_o work_n because_o they_o be_v note_v observe_v and_o make_v manifest_a even_o to_o the_o goat_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n faith_n and_o the_o true_a perseverance_n of_o the_o sheep_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v only_o know_v unto_o god_n and_o unknown_a to_o the_o goat_n the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v more_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n be_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v rather_o allege_v those_o then_o these_o second_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v rather_o answ_n 2_o mention_n these_o work_n of_o mercy_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o natural_a unto_o man_n then_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o man_n the_o companion_n of_o nature_n three_o these_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v here_o mention_v answ_n 3_o because_o true_a faith_n be_v wont_a and_o aught_o to_o exercise_v itself_o by_o these_o principal_o towards_o her_o neighbour_n four_o because_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n direct_o answ_n 4_o and_o evident_o include_v love_n and_o charity_n the_o queen_n of_o all_o virtue_n five_o because_o christ_n hereby_o will_v excite_v and_o answ_n 5_o provoke_v all_o man_n unto_o these_o work_n of_o mercy_n see_v that_o they_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v reward_v with_o life_n everlasting_a verse_n 34_o 46._o six_o the_o judge_n mention_v the_o work_n of_o answ_n 6_o mercy_n that_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a goat_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o that_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v how_o just_o god_n deny_v mercy_n unto_o those_o who_o will_v show_v none_o unto_o their_o brethren_n seven_o that_o he_o may_v intimate_v that_o the_o estate_n answ_n 7_o of_o the_o godly_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o this_o world_n full_a of_o calamity_n and_o misery_n and_o this_o christ_n admonish_v they_o of_o lest_o be_v terrify_v hereby_o they_o shall_v faint_v and_o fall_v under_o their_o burden_n for_o it_o be_v the_o godly_a for_o the_o most_o part_n who_o be_v pinch_v and_o pain_v with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o persecution_n and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n forewarn_v they_o of_o this_o and_o warn_v they_o to_o look_v for_o this_o and_o lest_o they_o shall_v hereby_o be_v too_o much_o discourage_v he_o give_v they_o a_o double_a consolation_n namely_o i._n that_o this_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o they_o be_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o to_o they_o you_o do_v it_o to_o i_o and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n call_v his_o suffering_n christ_n suffering_n 2._o cor._n 1._o and_o this_o he_o learn_v from_o christ_n himself_o who_o cry_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o afflict_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o acts._n 9_o and_o ii_o that_o the_o affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o life_n eternal_a answ_n 8_o eighthly_a carthusian_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la say_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n allege_v these_o work_n of_o mercy_n oney_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o plentiful_a and_o copious_a in_o the_o command_a and_o commend_v of_o these_o work_n and_o answ_n 9_o nine_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o place_n give_v this_o excellent_a answer_n that_o christ_n mention_v only_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o salvation_n and_o grace_n and_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n else_o be_v in_o we_o proceed_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n depend_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o be_v perfect_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n carthus_n s_o pag._n 204._o a._n object_n 1_o bellarmine_n produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n or_o alm_n deed_n to_o be_v meritorious_a christ_n say_v here_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o for_o when_o i_o be_v hungry_a you_o feed_v i_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o alm_n merit_v eternal_a life_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr operib_o in_o particular_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o answ_n 1_o first_o this_o place_n prove_v not_o that_o alm_n deed_n merit_v heaven_n but_o it_o rather_o show_v that_o christ_n in_o mercy_n crow_v the_o charitable_a work_n of_o his_o child_n heaven_n be_v give_v though_o not_o for_o their_o good_a work_n yet_o according_a to_o their_o good_a work_n and_o this_o kingdom_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o before_o they_o have_v do_v any_o almsdeed_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o merit_v that_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o give_v they_o before_o they_o have_v do_v any_o good_a thing_n answ_n 2_o second_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o alm_n which_o we_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o glorious_a &_o heavenly_a reward_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o &_o therefore_o our_o almsdeed_n can_v merit_v heaven_n quest_n 2_o whether_o ought_v we_o to_o visit_v those_o who_o be_v sick_a that_o our_o saviour_n reckon_v up_o this_o work_n among_o the_o rest_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o physician_n to_o visit_v those_o who_o be_v sick_a it_o be_v their_o profession_n and_o office_n to_o take_v care_n of_o such_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v blame_v worthy_a who_o i._o will_v visit_v only_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n and_o not_o poor_a and_o come_v only_o to_o fair_a building_n not_o at_o all_o to_o poor_a cottage_n and_o ii_o who_o have_v skilful_a physician_n near_o they_o will_v neither_o when_o they_o be_v sick_a send_v for_o they_o or_o unto_o they_o second_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o people_n to_o visit_v those_o who_o be_v sick_a if_o the_o sickness_n be_v not_o infectious_a and_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v as_o appear_v thus_o i._o we_o must_v do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v have_v other_o do_v unto_o we_o now_o who_o will_v not_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v comfort_v and_o visit_v by_o friend_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o therefore_o this_o be_v people_n duty_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o ii_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a be_v a_o christian_a work_n and_o a_o work_n best_o beseem_v a_o christian_n and_o therefore_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o it_o and_o iii_o it_o be_v a_o most_o equal_a and_o fit_a thing_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a for_o who_o will_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o his_o own_o flesh_n esa_n 58.7_o now_o christian_n be_v member_n of_o one_o another_o and_o
be_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n four_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o not_o for_o answ_n 4_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o he_o have_v bless_v the_o sheep_n with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v by_z and_o for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alsufficient_a and_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o kingdom_n ot_fw-mi heaven_n adjudge_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o five_o unto_o the_o causal_n particle_n enim_fw-la for_o we_o answ_n 5_o answer_n that_o it_o signify_v indeed_o a_o cause_n but_o not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o a_o declarative_a cause_n of_o the_o just_a sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v that_o his_o adjudge_v and_o give_v of_o life_n eternal_a unto_o the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a sentence_n because_o by_o their_o work_n they_o have_v true_o declare_v and_o show_v forth_o that_o they_o be_v christ_n sheep_n that_o be_v faithful_a and_o believer_n if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v this_o answer_n concern_v enim_fw-la learned_o enlarge_v and_o full_o prosecute_v let_v he_o read_v bp._n daven_n de_fw-fr just_a actual_a cap._n 32._o pag._n 411._o obj_fw-la 9_o and_o pareus_n s_o page_n 848._o b._n and_o amestus_n bel._n enerv_v tom_fw-mi 4._o p._n 207._o against_o our_o last_o word_n of_o our_o former_a answer_n object_n 5_o they_o object_v again_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o say_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n because_o you_o be_v faithful_a or_o because_o you_o believe_v but_o because_o you_o feed_v i_o and_o clothe_v i_o and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o for_o do_v denote_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o not_o a_o declarative_a cause_n only_o of_o the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o sentence_n first_o as_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o say_v inherit_v the_o answ_n 1_o kingdom_n because_o you_o be_v faithful_a so_o neither_o do_v he_o say_v as_o they_o say_v because_o you_o have_v merit_v and_o deserve_v it_o second_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n do_v answ_n 2_o mention_n their_o work_n rather_o than_o their_o faith_n we_o show_v before_o quest_n 1._o of_o this_o §_o verse_n 41_o 42_o etc._n etc._n etc._n verse_n 41_o 42._o etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o lodge_v i_o not_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o yet_o visit_v i_o not_o then_o shall_v they_o also_o answer_v he_o say_v lord_n whâ—â—_n see_v i_o theâ—_n a_o hunger_a or_o a_o thirst_n 〈◊〉_d a_o stranger_n or_o naked_a or_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o do_v not_o minister_v unto_o thou_o then_o shall_v he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n the_o four_o last_o thing_n be_v death_n judgement_n hell_n and_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v thus_o difference_v nothing_o be_v more_o horrible_a than_o death_n nothing_o more_o terrible_a than_o judgement_n nothing_o more_o intolerable_a than_o hell_n nothing_o more_o delectable_a than_o heaven_n bern._n and_o therefore_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o by_o death_n be_v bring_v unto_o heaven_n but_o wretched_a and_o infinite_o miserable_a be_v all_o they_o who_o by_o judgement_n be_v send_v unto_o hell_n quest_n 1_o which_o be_v the_o last_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v utter_v in_o this_o world_n answ_n sphinx_n answer_v thâ—se_a in_o the_o text_n in_o this_o elegiake_n aspera_fw-la vox_fw-la item_fw-la sed_fw-la vox_fw-la benedicta_fw-la venite_fw-la item_fw-la malis_fw-la vox_fw-la est_fw-la apta_fw-la venite_fw-la bonis_fw-la that_o be_v this_o word_n depart_v the_o goat_n with_o horror_n hear_v but_o this_o word_n come_v the_o sheep_n to_o joy_n appear_v and_o hence_o bernard_n in_o psalm_n 91._o pray_v o_fw-la domine_fw-la in_o die_fw-la illo_fw-la libera_fw-la i_o a_fw-la verbo_fw-la aspere_fw-la o_o lord_n deliver_v i_o at_o the_o great_a day_n from_o that_o soul_n kill_v word_n depart_v quest_n 2_o what_o harm_n be_v there_o in_o this_o word_n depart_v or_o in_o the_o whole_a sentence_n answ_n these_o word_n be_v as_o so_o many_o mortal_a and_o ghastly_a wound_n and_o poison_a arrow_n stick_v deep_a in_o the_o flesh_n unto_o every_o wicked_a man_n for_o this_o sentence_n and_o doom_n do_v contain_v five_o incurable_a and_o insufferable_a blow_n which_o be_v give_v to_o such_o to_o wit_n first_o depart_v get_v you_o go_v flee_v hence_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n and_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o elect_n for_o ever_o second_o you_o curse_v which_o love_v not_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o be_v now_o just_o exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o deprive_v of_o all_o felicit_fw-la and_o happiness_n three_o into_o the_o fire_n not_o into_o the_o scorch_a flame_n or_o parch_a heat_n but_o into_o the_o burn_a fire_n four_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n not_o into_o a_o fire_n that_o will_v either_o burn_v and_o quite_o consume_v they_o or_o which_o will_v be_v consume_v itself_o at_o the_o last_o which_o will_v either_o cause_v they_o to_o die_v or_o die_v and_o extinguish_v itself_o but_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o shall_v never_o go_v out_o but_o torment_v they_o world_n without_o end_n five_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o almighty_a depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o or_o thy_o law_n and_o wish_v that_o the_o righteous_a may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o society_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n their_o companion_n thenceforward_o be_v only_a devil_n wicked_a angel_n and_o damn_a spirit_n then_o will_v they_o oppress_v with_o grief_n cry_v out_o i._o to_o the_o sun_n o_o sun_n hitherto_o thou_o have_v refresh_v we_o with_o thy_o comfortable_a light_n but_o now_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v thou_o more_o but_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a darkness_n and_o ii_o to_o the_o air_n oh_o air_n thou_o have_v often_o refresh_v i_o with_o thy_o sweet_a breath_n and_o wholesome_a smell_n but_o now_o i_o must_v enjoy_v no_o air_n but_o detestable_a stink_a vapour_n and_o stifâ—ling_a scent_n and_o iii_o to_o the_o earth_n oh_o eartn_o thou_o have_v often_o delight_v i_o with_o many_o rare_a dainty_n fruit_n liquor_n and_o the_o like_a but_o now_o i_o must_v never_o taste_v good_a bit_n or_o drop_n more_o but_o be_v reserve_v unto_o endless_a hunger_n and_o iv_o to_o the_o water_n oh_o water_n how_o often_o have_v i_o be_v cheer_v with_o thy_o drop_n and_o draught_n but_o now_o i_o must_v go_v where_o i_o shall_v thirst_v eternal_o and_o v._o to_o the_o faithful_a oh_o holy_a saint_n for_o your_o sake_n and_o society_n i_o have_v escape_v many_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o enjoy_v many_o temporal_a mercy_n but_o now_o i_o must_v never_o come_v into_o your_o company_n nor_o see_v you_o any_o more_o but_o must_v converse_v with_o devil_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o vi_o last_o to_o christ_n oh_o holy_a lord_n thou_o have_v often_o call_v i_o unto_o repentance_n obedience_n and_o faith_n promise_v to_o receive_v i_o into_o favour_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o pardon_v all_o my_o sin_n but_o now_o for_o my_o impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n i_o be_o just_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o favour_n and_o presence_n and_o must_v now_o suffer_v for_o my_o sin_n insufferable_a sorrow_n and_o smart_n in_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o thus_o those_o who_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o the_o righteous_a in_o piety_n shall_v never_o be_v like_o they_o in_o eternal_a felicity_n this_o place_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o papist_n against_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o sensible_a torment_n in_o hell_n and_o be_v produce_v also_o by_o we_o against_o they_o that_o they_o do_v i_o will_v consider_v and_o treat_v brief_o of_o they_o particular_o salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n argue_v hence_o thus_o those_o object_n 1_o who_o will_v not_o exercise_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n be_v adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a fire_n but_o those_o who_o do_v be_v reward_v with_o life_n eternal_a now_o child_n be_v neither_o of_o
jewish_a antiq._n 139._o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v to_o be_v crucify_v quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n foretell_v his_o death_n and_o suffering_n to_o his_o apostle_n answ_n 1_o first_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v think_v that_o he_o have_v be_v apprehend_v and_o crucify_v accidental_o without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o against_o his_o will_n answ_n 2_o second_o that_o he_o may_v strengthen_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n against_o future_a scandal_n for_o dart_n see_v before_o they_o hit_v be_v the_o better_o avoid_v answ_n 3_o three_o that_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o fear_v not_o those_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n see_v he_o neither_o decline_v the_o place_n of_o suffering_n nor_o shun_v his_o adversary_n burr_n rather_o offer_v and_o present_v himself_o to_o their_o hand_n verse_n 7_o verse_n 7._o there_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o woman_n have_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o very_a precious_a ointment_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n quest_n 1_o who_o be_v this_o that_o anoint_a christ_n head_n answ_n it_o be_v mary_n quest_n 2_o what_o mary_n be_v it_o answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v there_o be_v three_o mary_n who_o anoint_v christ_n namely_o i._o she_o who_o anoint_v he_o in_o the_o pharisee_n house_n 7.27_o 38._o and_o this_o be_v mary_n the_o harlot_n ii_o she_o who_o anoint_v his_o foot_n in_o bethany_n in_o her_o own_o house_n and_o this_o be_v mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n john_n 12.3_o iii_o she_o who_o pour_v the_o ointment_n upon_o his_o head_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n mark_v 14.3_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n now_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v origen_n tract_n in_o matth._n 35._o theophilact_n in_o luc._n 7._o euthymius_n in_o matth._n 26._o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o say_v there_o be_v only_o two_o mary_n who_o anoint_v christ_n to_o wit_n i._o mary_n the_o harlot_n who_o first_o in_o the_o pharisee_n house_n anoint_v his_o foot_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n anoint_v his_o head_n ii_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n who_o anoint_v his_o foot_n when_o he_o sup_v at_o her_o house_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v chryso_v hom_n in_o matth._n 81._o and_o in_o john_n 61._o bernard_n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr magdalena_n answ_n 4_o three_o some_o say_v there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o marry_o who_o anoint_a christ_n and_o that_o be_v mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n who_o be_v also_o call_v magdalene_n who_o anoint_v his_o head_n both_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n and_o also_o in_o her_o brother_n lazarus_n his_o hour_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v august_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la consensu_fw-la evang._n cap._n 9_o greg._n hom_n de_fw-fr magdalena_n beda_n s_o luc_fw-fr 7._o rabanus_n in_o luc_fw-fr 7._o druthmanus_fw-la in_o matth._n 26._o and_o divers_a other_o who_o express_v their_o opinion_n in_o this_o hymn_n or_o ode_n maria_n soror_fw-la lazari_n quae_fw-la tot_fw-la commisit_fw-la crimina_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fauce_fw-la tartari_fw-la redit_fw-la ad_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la limina_fw-la that_o be_v mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n who_o sin_v many_o a_o time_n have_v leave_v the_o isle_n of_o tartarus_n and_o purge_v off_o her_o crime_n four_o st._n ambrose_n lib._n 6._o in_o luc._n say_v answ_n 4_o that_o it_o may_v be_v safe_o say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o five_o i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o history_n answ_n 5_o which_o be_v express_v by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n viz._n matth._n 26.7_o mark_n 14.3_o luke_n 7_o 37_o 38._o john_n 12.3_o for_o the_o pharisee_n and_o simon_n the_o leper_n be_v one_o and_o when_o christ_n eat_v with_o he_o martha_n help_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o table_n and_o her_o brother_n lazarus_n be_v invite_v as_o a_o guest_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v have_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n in_o his_o own_o house_n when_o he_o welcomed_n so_o great_a a_o guest_n as_o christ_n be_v against_o this_o it_o will_v be_v object_v st._n john_n say_v object_n 1_o that_o the_o mary_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o anoint_v his_o foot_n but_o that_o mary_n which_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_v mention_v anoint_v his_o head_n therefore_o it_o be_v either_o not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o history_n or_o at_o least_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o evangelist_n the_o history_n be_v one_o answ_n and_o yet_o no_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o writer_n thereof_o for_o there_o be_v no_o ointment_n ordain_v for_o the_o foot_n but_o for_o the_o head_n and_o this_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o head_n but_o in_o such_o a_o plentiful_a manner_n that_o it_o descend_v even_o unto_o christ_n foot_n the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o object_n 2_o work_n of_o supererogation_n thus_o this_o fact_n of_o mary_n be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n for_o it_o in_o god_n word_n therefore_o there_o be_v good_a work_n which_o be_v not_o command_v and_o consequent_o which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v or_o which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o do_v more_o than_o we_o need_v first_o mary_n fact_n be_v a_o work_n of_o confession_n answ_n 1_o whereby_o she_o testify_v her_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v general_o command_v to_o do_v it_o though_o not_o particular_o perkins_n second_o mary_n be_v move_v to_o this_o work_n by_o a_o answ_n 2_o special_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o she_o do_v it_o to_o bury_v he_o verse_n 12._o as_o christ_n himself_o testify_v because_o his_o burial_n be_v so_o speedy_a after_o his_o death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o they_o can_v not_o embalm_v he_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o every_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o doer_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o particular_a command_n verse_n 11._o 11_o vnw_n 11_o for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o how_o do_v this_o verse_n accord_n with_o chapt._n 28.20_o quest_n for_o in_o the_o one_o place_n he_o say_v i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o with_o you_o and_o in_o the_o other_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n these_o two_o be_v not_o opposite_a because_o christ_n predicate_v contrary_a thing_n of_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o divers_a nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n also_o for_o as_o man_n we_o have_v not_o his_o corporal_a presence_n neither_o shall_v we_o have_v it_o before_o his_o return_n from_o heaven_n he_o be_v now_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o shall_v remain_v until_o he_o come_v unto_o judgement_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n do_v never_o leave_v or_o depart_v from_o we_o but_o be_v with_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n argum._n we_o against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n object_n this_o place_n the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o to_o this_o the_o papist_n answer_v by_o this_o distinction_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o now_o present_a in_o body_n visibili_fw-la &_o corporali_fw-la praesentia_fw-la by_o his_o visible_a or_o corporal_a presence_n or_o secundum_fw-la humanam_fw-la conversationem_fw-la after_o his_o conversation_n or_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a among_o man_n but_o invisible_a he_o may_v be_v present_a and_o after_o another_o manner_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr euchar._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o resp_n ad_fw-la loc_fw-la 4._o answ_n this_o distinction_n be_v thus_o by_o scripture_n overthrow_v st._n peter_n say_v the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v or_o receive_v christ_n till_o his_o come_n again_o acts._n 3.21_o whence_o this_o follow_v plain_o he_o can_v in_o his_o body_n be_v absent_a from_o heaven_n till_o that_o time_n therefore_o he_o can_v any_o way_n be_v present_a in_o earth_n if_o they_o answer_v as_o they_o do_v that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n all_o at_o one_o time_n we_o then_o confute_v they_o with_o this_o place_n he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v matth._n 28.6_o now_o this_o have_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o verse_n 21_o verse_n 12._o for_o in_o that_o she_o have_v pour_v this_o ointment_n on_o my_o body_n she_o do_v it_o for_o my_o burial_n we_o may_v observe_v hence_o that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a ointment_n to_o wit_n first_o vnguentum_fw-la militare_fw-la wherewith_o their_o king_n be_v anoint_v to_o go_v out_o as_o their_o
captain_n before_o they_o to_o the_o battle_n so_o david_n be_v anoint_v among_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o brethren_n to_o be_v their_o captain_n and_o king_n 1_o samuel_n 16.13_o second_o there_o be_v vnguentum_fw-la convivale_n a_o ointment_n use_v at_o feast_n eccles_n 9.8_o three_o there_o be_v vnguentum_fw-la funebre_fw-la a_o ointment_n use_v at_o funeral_n and_o unto_o this_o have_v our_o saviour_n reference_n in_o this_o place_n verse_n 17._o now_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n verse_n 17_o the_o disciple_n come_v to_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v for_o thou_o to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n quest_n how_o many_o wayâ—s_n be_v this_o word_n passeover_n use_v in_o scripture_n answ_n divers_a way_n namely_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v first_o for_o the_o whole_a week_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n thus_o act._n 18._o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o passeover_n herod_n intend_v to_o bring_v forth_o peter_n unto_o the_o people_n second_o for_o the_o day_n which_o follow_v the_o even_o wherein_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v eat_v that_o be_v for_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n thus_o st._n paul_n say_v the_o feast_n day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o passeover_n do_v approach_v three_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o kill_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n mark_v after_o two_o day_n be_v the_o passeover_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n four_o for_o any_o bread_n or_o meat_n which_o the_o jew_n eat_v during_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n thus_o st._n john_n say_v the_o jew_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n john_n 18.28_o now_o here_o by_o passeover_n john_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n but_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n and_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v except_o they_o be_v clean_o according_a to_o the_o law_n now_o to_o have_v enter_v into_o pilate_n house_n will_v have_v defile_v they_o five_o for_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n itself_o six_o for_o christ_n who_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o lamb_n 1_o cor._n 5.7_o carthus_n s_o verse_n 20._o now_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v verse_n 20_o he_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o whether_o be_v it_o require_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o lord_n to_o stand_v at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passove_a or_o to_o sit_v quest_n first_o pererius_n s_o exod._n 12.8_o think_v answ_n 1_o that_o stand_n be_v none_o of_o the_o ceremony_n enjoin_v because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o passove_a as_o st._n matthew_n here_o express_v second_o philo_n who_o judgement_n be_v somewhat_o answ_n 2_o to_o be_v credit_v concern_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o hebrew_n think_v that_o they_o stand_v at_o the_o passove_a lib._n the_o sacrif_n cain_n &_o abel_n three_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o stand_v by_o the_o other_o answ_n 3_o rite_n use_v in_o the_o passove_a namely_o the_o gird_v of_o their_o loin_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o their_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v add_v because_o they_o do_v eat_v in_o haste_n now_o he_o that_o stand_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o go_v than_o he_o that_o sit_v and_o he_o which_o sit_v have_v no_o need_n to_o stay_v his_o hand_n upon_o a_o staff_n yea_o the_o apostle_n say_v stand_v therefore_o and_o your_o loin_n gird_v about_o ephes_n 6.13_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o this_o ceremony_n four_o and_o though_o our_o saviour_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o answ_n 4_o passove_a yet_o this_o show_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o then_o stand_v but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o perpetual_a ceremony_n only_o prescribe_v for_o that_o time_n as_o the_o rest_n belong_v to_o their_o habit_n which_o be_v likewise_o omit_v by_o our_o saviour_n five_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n also_o of_o the_o hebrew_n answ_n 5_o that_o they_o be_v first_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passove_a in_o token_n of_o their_o servitude_n in_o egypt_n for_o servant_n use_v to_o eat_v their_o meat_n stand_v and_o simler_n in_o exod._n 12.8_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n first_o stand_v till_o the_o passove_a be_v eat_v and_o then_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o supper_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a after_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passove_a to_o use_v other_o meat_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o feast_n as_o our_o saviour_n also_o do_v but_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v otherwise_o by_o this_o our_o evangelist_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passeover_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v he_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v judge_v but_o that_o stand_v at_o the_o passeover_n be_v a_o rite_n only_o prescribe_v at_o that_o time_n verse_n 22_o verse_n 22._o and_o they_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a and_o begin_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n be_v it_o i_o quest_n why_o be_v the_o disciple_n thus_o sorrowful_a answ_n 1_o first_o they_o sorrow_v for_o the_o approach_a death_n and_o most_o impious_a deliver_n and_o betray_v of_o their_o liege_n love_v and_o innocent_a lord_n answ_n 2_o second_o they_o be_v sorrowful_a because_o every_o one_o fear_v himself_o know_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o their_o master_n shall_v lie_v but_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o through_o humane_a frailty_n they_o may_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o gulf_n and_o horrible_a impiety_n answ_n 3_o three_o they_o greeve_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o so_o wicked_a among_o they_o as_o to_o betray_v his_o own_o master_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o of_o a_o congregation_n do_v often_o reflect_v upon_o the_o whole_a congregation_n yet_o a_o good_a colleague_n or_o companion_n do_v mourn_v for_o his_o fellow_n fault_n as_o though_o it_o be_v his_o own_o verse_n 24_o verse_n 24._o the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o but_o woe_n unto_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v it_o have_v benee_n good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n say_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o judas_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v that_o be_v if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v or_o never_o be_v he_o can_v never_o have_v be_v a_o traitor_n nor_o listen_v to_o any_o such_o wicked_a counselil_n and_o it_o better_a by_o much_o not_o to_o be_v then_o to_o be_v a_o betraiour_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o judas_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v because_o it_o be_v better_a non_fw-la esse_fw-la then_o malè_fw-la esse_fw-la not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o then_o to_o be_v eternal_o miserable_a as_o he_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o for_o if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v he_o can_v never_o have_v be_v damn_v verse_n 26_o 27.28_o verse_n 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o as_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o these_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o handle_v they_o particular_o by_o section_n as_o i_o do_v in_o the_o rest_n but_o only_o propound_v some_o general_a question_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o learn_v by_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v worthy_a and_o bless_a receiver_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n what_o be_v that_o we_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n quest_n 1_o that_o which_o christian_n be_v command_v to_o receive_v together_o in_o their_o solemn_a assembly_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n or_o it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n luke_n 22.19_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 11.24_o 33._o and_o 10.17_o whether_o be_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrament_n be_v quest_n 2_o once_o consecrate_v though_o it_o be_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drunken_a the_o papist_n say_v answ_n that_o these_o word_n be_v once_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o element_n
be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o boex_n or_o pix_v and_o other_o church_n vessel_n and_o never_o eat_v trident_n council_n sess_v 13._o can._n 47._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr euchar._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o now_o because_o we_o deny_v this_o and_o say_v that_o the_o object_n 1_o eucharist_n be_v no_o sacrament_n beside_o or_o without_o the_o use_n thereof_o that_o be_v though_o some_o form_n of_o word_n be_v pronounce_v over_o the_o element_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n they_o object_v this_o place_n thus_o christ_n word_n which_o be_v speak_v over_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v true_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v pronounce_v yea_o before_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o cup_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n before_o they_o do_v receive_v and_o eat_v it_o yea_o and_o have_v be_v a_o sacrament_n though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v receive_v at_o all_o at_o that_o time_n first_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n answ_n 1_o be_v not_o speak_v before_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o but_o first_o as_o st._n matthew_n here_o set_v it_o down_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v and_o then_o follow_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v utter_v even_o in_o that_o instant_n when_o they_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o begin_v to_o eat_v it_o second_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n consist_v answ_n 2_o partly_o of_o a_o promise_n partly_o of_o a_o precept_n the_o promise_n be_v this_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o precept_n take_v eat_v now_o christ_n do_v not_o otherwise_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n then_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n unless_o therefore_o according_o we_o do_v take_v and_o eat_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o reader_n desire_v to_o see_v how_o both_o these_o answer_n be_v oppose_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o how_o his_o opposition_n be_v full_o answer_v let_v he_o read_v willet_n synop_v 621_o 622._o by_o who_o and_o when_o be_v this_o sacrament_n of_o quest_n 3_o the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v as_o in_o this_o place_n answ_n and_o 1._o corinthian_n 11.23_o why_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v quest_n 4_o our_o saviour_n bless_v the_o element_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v or_o give_v thanks_n as_o st._n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v first_o christ_n give_v thanks_n that_o he_o may_v answ_n instruct_v we_o how_o to_o celebrate_v and_o receive_v this_o holy_a mystery_n namely_o with_o thankfulness_n second_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o show_v that_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o free_a accord_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o answ_n 2_o life_n answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n give_v thanks_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v and_o undergo_v whatsoever_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o with_o thanksgiving_n like_o job_n who_o bless_a god_n for_o cross_n as_o well_o as_o blessing_n job._n 1.21_o answ_n 4_o four_o he_o give_v thanks_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o we_o and_o our_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n he_o take_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o bless_v they_o that_o be_v he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n his_o father_n for_o his_o inestimable_a mercy_n towards_o mankind_n and_o for_o that_o inestimable_a mystery_n of_o their_o redemption_n which_o be_v now_o about_o to_o be_v show_v forth_o quest_n 5_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n answ_n 1_o first_o for_o the_o perpetual_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n answ_n 2_o second_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o unparallelled_a love_n of_o he_o towards_o we_o who_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o our_o salvation_n answ_n 3_o three_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o child_n that_o see_v christ_n be_v now_o corporal_o separate_v from_o they_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n they_o may_v spiritual_o enjoy_v and_o partake_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o he_o be_v hold_v forth_o unto_o they_o answ_n 4_o four_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o this_o afterward_o quest_n 6_o what_o be_v communicate_v outward_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n answ_n bread_n and_o wine_n consecrate_v or_o bless_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n as_o in_o this_o vers_fw-la and_o mark_n 14.22_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 10.16_o where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o element_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v consecrate_v or_o bless_v be_v change_v sacramental_o but_o not_o substantial_o i_o say_v sacramental_o because_o they_o be_v separate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reduce_v or_o turn_v unto_o a_o common_a use_n durng_a the_o continuance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n quest_n 7_o be_v there_o no_o dissimilitude_n or_o unlikeness_n at_o all_o between_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o saviour_n here_o use_v these_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o signify_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n answ_n 1_o first_o this_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n there_o be_v between_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o those_o nourish_v the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v meat_n and_o drink_n according_a to_o the_o psalmist_n god_n give_v bread_n to_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o wine_n to_o make_v he_o cheerful_a psalm_n 104._o so_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v our_o soul_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o spiritual_o die_v any_o more_o i_o amplify_v not_o this_o answer_n because_o i_o have_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o these_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n they_o signify_v more_o ample_o in_o another_o place_n answ_n 2_o second_o between_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o threfold_a dissimilitude_n and_o unlikeness_n namely_o i._o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v a_o temporary_a satiety_n but_o in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o eternal_a bread_n and_o wine_n do_v only_o satisfy_v the_o hunger_n and_o quench_v the_o thirst_n for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n for_o ever_o ii_o bread_n feed_v man_n but_o not_o only_a bread_n for_o a_o man_n can_v live_v only_o of_o that_o food_n without_o any_o other_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n alone_o feed_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v the_o soul_n alive_a yea_o that_o be_v the_o only_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o of_o that_o can_v never_o have_v life_n eternal_a iii_o earthly_a bread_n be_v eat_v consume_v and_o waste_v but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v meat_n indeed_o will_v never_o consume_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v our_o saviour_n intimate_v quest_n 8_o and_o imply_v in_o these_o word_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n goranus_n upon_o these_o word_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n imply_v four_o thing_n in_o they_o viz._n answ_n first_o sacramenti_fw-la veritatem_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n second_o sacramenti_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n three_o sacramenti_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la the_o commodity_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o four_o communicandi_fw-la generalitatem_fw-la the_o generality_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o that_o be_v all_z both_o priest_n and_o people_n clergy_n and_o laity_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o extreme_o injurious_a be_v the_o papist_n to_o the_o people_n in_o deny_v unto_o they_o the_o cup_n and_o direct_o opposite_a unto_o christ_n in_o their_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o i._o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n christ_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o also_o the_o
say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o second_o this_o sacrament_n must_v be_v communicate_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o communion_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o wherefore_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v neither_o i._o oblatio_fw-la a_o offer_v up_o of_o it_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n nor_o ii_o reservatio_fw-la a_o reserve_v or_o keep_v of_o it_o in_o box_n or_o pix_v nor_o iii_o circumgestatio_fw-la a_o carry_v of_o it_o about_o in_o progress_n or_o procession_n nor_o iv_o adoratio_fw-la a_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o and_o worship_v it_o but_o v._o communicatio_fw-la only_o a_o communicate_v of_o it_o by_o the_o faithful_a what_o be_v the_o use_n or_o scope_n of_o this_o sacrament_n quest_n 26_o first_o answ_n to_o remember_v christ_n death_n with_o thankfulness_n luke_n 22.19_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o 25_o 26._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v eucharistia_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n second_o to_o show_v our_o union_n into_o one_o body_n 1_o answ_n 2_o cor._n 10.17_o and_o hence_o i._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n ot_fw-mi at_o least_o more_o than_o one_o or_o two_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o communion_n the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o show_v our_o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v communicate_v by_o more_o than_o one_o ii_o because_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o show_v our_o union_n into_o one_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o it_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o all_o man_n matth._n 5._o three_o another_o end_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o answ_n 3_o confirm_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n to_o our_o salvation_n john_n 6.54_o 56._o for_o as_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o this_o supper_n be_v punish_v with_o condemnation_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o so_o the_o worthy_a receive_n thereof_o be_v reward_v with_o salvation_n now_o this_o union_n of_o oâ—â—s_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v include_v in_o it_o these_o two_o thing_n viz._n i._o on_o our_o part_n a_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o ii_o on_o christ_n part_n a_o promise_n of_o union_n that_o be_v if_o we_o will_v but_o come_v unto_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n than_o christ_n promise_v to_o knit_v and_o unite_v we_o unto_o himself_o quest_n 27_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n whereof_o by_o and_o by_o answ_n 6._o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n or_o active_a obedience_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o answ_n 5._o answ_n 4_o four_o another_o end_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o show_v we_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v now_o none_o of_o our_o own_o but_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v oblige_v to_o serve_v he_o both_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o must_v come_v with_o a_o promise_n and_o purpose_n of_o new_a obedience_n and_o true_a sanctification_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o follow_v afterward_o answ_n 5_o five_o another_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o nourish_v and_o feed_v the_o â—oule_n now_o because_o this_o be_v controvert_v therefore_o i_o lie_v down_o these_o three_o thing_n viz_o i._o we_o confess_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a be_v that_o place_n urge_v against_o we_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o john_n 6._o ii_o we_o say_v that_o this_o spiritual_a food_n and_o nourishment_n be_v neither_o confer_v upon_o any_o exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o bare_a work_n wrought_v nor_o confer_v and_o give_v to_o all_o that_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n but_o be_v only_o impart_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o worthy_a receive_v by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a and_o last_o another_o scope_n or_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n or_o controversy_n and_o then_o confirm_v what_o we_o have_v affirm_v i_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o proper_a effect_n and_o use_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereunto_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o ordain_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o that_o it_o have_v any_o such_o use_n but_o it_o serve_v only_o as_o a_o preservative_n against_o sin_n trid._n conc._n sess_v 13._o can_v 5._o &_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o now_o we_o affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o a_o especial_a and_o principal_a use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o communion_n be_v to_o strengthen_v and_o assure_v our_o faith_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n though_o that_o be_v not_o the_o only_a scope_n and_o use_n of_o that_o sacrament_n as_o be_v show_v by_o the_o other_o use_v afore_o mention_v ii_o that_o among_o the_o other_o end_n and_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o also_o assure_v we_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v thus_o prove_v from_o this_o place_n christ_n here_o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n include_v a_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n jerem._n 31.34_o yea_o our_o saviour_n set_v it_o down_o in_o plain_a term_n for_o why_o else_o shall_v our_o saviour_n make_v express_a mention_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o sacrament_n among_o other_o use_n do_v not_o serve_v for_o that_o use_n also_o against_o this_o they_o object_v many_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o object_n 10_o saviour_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o it_o be_v sâ—ed_z for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o eucharist_n bell._n de_fw-fr sacram._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 19_o resp_n ad_fw-la arg._n 3_o first_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o answ_n 1_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o represent_v but_o exhibit_v also_o and_o apply_v for_o otherwise_o the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v it_o but_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n if_o it_o shall_v only_o represent_v and_o signify_v and_o who_o will_v think_v that_o they_o which_o stand_v upon_o the_o real_a presence_n will_v content_v themselves_o with_o representation_n and_o signification_n only_o and_o therefore_o i_o thus_o retort_v the_o argument_n as_o christ_n blood_n be_v present_a so_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o present_v only_o in_o signification_n but_o very_o and_o indeed_o to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n therefore_o so_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o blood_n second_o st_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o unworthy_a answ_n 2_o receiver_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.27.29_o now_o if_o unworthy_a receive_n do_v very_o add_v sin_n unto_o they_o than_o the_o worthy_a receive_n which_o be_v a_o show_v forth_o of_o christ_n death_n do_v very_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n second_o they_o object_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v object_n 11_o not_o once_o nominate_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n where_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v express_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o end_n of_o this_o sacrament_n first_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o there_o name_v answ_n 1_o therefore_o this_o sacrament_n have_v no_o such_o use_n follow_v not_o nor_o will_v be_v grant_v until_o they_o first_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o end_n use_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v there_o lay_v down_o which_o task_n i_o know_v they_o will_v never_o undertake_v second_o i_o grant_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o answ_n 2_o the_o principal_a scope_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v one_o end_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o three_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_a answ_n 3_o signaculum_fw-la a_o seal_n of_o the_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o confer_v remission_n upon_o we_o but_o confirm_v remission_n unto_o we_o four_o although_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n
19_o of_o psalm_n 118._o and_o this_o be_v that_o hymn_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n here_o sing_v verse_n 31._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o verse_n 31_o all_o you_o shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o i_o this_o night_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o how_o may_v we_o know_v quest_n whether_o we_o be_v of_o christ_n flock_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n or_o not_o first_o stapleton_n in_o john_n 10._o give_v we_o divers_a answ_n 1_o true_a mark_n of_o christ_n sheep_n which_o we_o distinguish_v thus_o i._o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n cord_n 1._o in_o cord_n and_o inward_a man_n as_o for_o example_n first_o sheep_n must_v be_v simple_a 2_o cor._n 11.3_o that_o be_v we_o must_v be_v i._o obedient_a without_o dispute_v psal_n 80.1_o yea_o labour_a to_o bring_v every_o rebellious_a thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o and_o ii_o patient_n in_o all_o affliction_n tribulation_n injury_n and_o the_o like_a matth._n 10.16_o luke_n 21.19_o philip._n 1.28_o and._n iii_o jnnocent_a and_o harmless_a matth._n 5.9_o and_o 1_o peter_n 2_o 1._o second_o sheep_n must_v be_v fearful_a that_o be_v we_o must_v be_v i._o fearful_a of_o our_o enemy_n sheep_n will_v not_o stand_v lo_o look_v or_o gaze_v upon_o the_o wolf_n but_o flee_v by_o and_o by_o so_o we_o shall_v shun_v every_o appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o will_v eschew_v satan_n himself_o and_o ii_o fearful_a of_o our_o foot_n and_o path_n and_o affection_n labour_v to_o subdue_v they_o ii_o some_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o sheep_n over_o 2._o in_o over_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o tongue_n that_o be_v we_o must_v be_v first_o vnivoci_n of_o one_o tongue_n and_o speech_n both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n in_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n as_o job_n do_v 1.2_o for_o sheep_n have_v but_o one_o voice_n always_o and_o second_o sapidi_n man_n of_o season_a tongue_n as_o sheep_n love_v to_o eat_v in_o salt_n pasture_n so_o shall_v we_o have_v all_o our_o word_n season_v with_o the_o salt_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o speech_n savour_v of_o religion_n and_o sanctification_n mark_v 9.50_o colos_n 4_o 6._o iii_o one_o mark_n of_o a_o sheep_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o life_n thereof_o vita_fw-la 3._o in_o vita_fw-la that_o be_v they_o be_v sociable_a and_o will_v go_v together_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o love_v our_o brethren_n because_o they_o be_v sheep_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fold_n belong_v unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o shepherd_n john_n 13.35_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o principal_a note_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n sheep_n be_v these_o two_o namely_o i._o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v evil_a whether_o of_o opinion_n or_o practise_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o faithful_a sheep_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n john_n 10.4_o 5._o and_o ii_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n express_v and_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n john_n 10.4_o 5._o verse_n 33_o verse_n 33._o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v quest_n whether_o be_v this_o protestation_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v condemn_v or_o commend_v answ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o blame_v because_o it_o argue_v a_o great_a presumption_n in_o he_o as_o appear_v thus_o first_o the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o presume_v viz._n to_o die_v with_o christ_n be_v no_o small_a matter_n second_o he_o be_v never_o try_v in_o this_o kind_n before_o and_o consequent_o know_v not_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o therefore_o it_o argue_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o presumption_n in_o he_o so_o rash_o to_o promise_v the_o performance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n the_o bitterness_n whereof_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v three_o although_o peter_n have_v former_o be_v try_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o have_v acquit_v himself_o manful_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o here_o be_v excuse_v of_o a_o singular_a inconsideration_n and_o presumption_n because_o by_o this_o his_o protestation_n he_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v confirm_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n verse_n 21._o four_o peter_n presumption_n appear_v also_o herein_o that_o he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n yea_o all_o the_o world_n though_o all_o man_n shall_v forsake_v thou_o yet_o i_o will_v never_o forsake_v thou_o verse_n 37.38_o 39_o verse_n 37_o 38_o 39_o and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o very_a heavy_a then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v with_o i_o and_o he_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v sect._n 1_o §_o 1_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o very_o heavy_a quest_n 1_o what_o sorrow_n heaviness_n and_o fear_v be_v christ_n subject_n unto_o first_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n namely_o i_o inordinate_a which_o hinder_v reason_n and_o this_o answ_n 1_o the_o philosopher_n say_v happen_v not_o to_o a_o wise_a or_o constant_a man_n much_o less_o therefore_o to_o christ_n the_o righteous_a say_v solomon_n sorrow_v for_o nothing_o that_o be_v with_o that_o immoderate_a and_o in_o ordinate_a sorrow_n which_o cause_v death_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o ii_o ordinate_a good_a virtuous_a and_o natural_a which_o follow_v reason_n and_o exclude_v vanity_n second_o there_o be_v a_o double_a fear_n namely_o answ_n 2_o i._n inordinate_a this_o the_o righteous_a ordinary_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o he_o be_v as_o bold_a as_o a_o lion_n fear_v nothing_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v ii_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a fear_n which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o blame_n three_o christ_n be_v only_o subject_a to_o a_o natural_a answ_n 3_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n or_o subject_a unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v natural_a affection_n and_o passion_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o hierome_n propassiones_n appetitus_n sensitivi_fw-la why_o do_v christ_n assume_v these_o passion_n or_o quest_n 2_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o first_o to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n answ_n 1_o second_o for_o our_o consolation_n that_o we_o may_v answ_n 2_o not_o be_v too_o much_o deject_v when_o we_o perceive_v in_o we_o some_o fear_n of_o death_n see_v that_o christ_n fear_v it_o carthus_n s_o pag._n 213._o b._n §_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o sect._n 2_o i_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n that_o some_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n have_v a_o contrary_a signification_n as_o for_o example_n the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n say_v chapt._n 23.9_o i_o be_o like_o a_o drunken_a man_n who_o the_o wine_n have_v go_v over_o that_o be_v who_o the_o wine_n have_v overcome_v but_o here_o let_v this_o cup_n pass_v over_o i_o that_o be_v let_v it_o not_o touch_v i_o in_o a_o contrary_a signification_n how_o can_v christ_n desire_v that_o this_o cup_n may_v quest_n 1_o not_o touch_v he_o if_o we_o consider_v christ_n desire_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v material_o only_o answ_n according_a to_o christ_n infirmity_n as_o he_o be_v man_n than_o he_o wish_v that_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o touch_v he_o but_o when_o he_o consider_v this_o cup_n formal_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n that_o he_o must_v drink_v this_o cup_n for_o to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n than_o he_o can_v let_v this_o cup_n pass_v in_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v observe_v four_o thing_n i_o will_v name_v the_o three_o first_o and_o prosecute_v only_o the_o last_o first_o christ_n here_o pray_v for_o a_o thing_n in_o respect_n obser_n 1_o of_o god_n decree_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o afterward_o he_o say_v verse_n 42._o if_o this_o cup_n can_v pass_v away_o etc._n etc._n second_o christ_n here_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o obser_n 2_o be_v not_o grant_v viz_o that_o the_o cup_n of_o death_n and_o sorrow_n prepare_v for_o he_o may_v pass_v three_o christ_n here_o pray_v in_o his_o humane_a and_o obs_a 3_o natural_a desire_n somewhat_o diverse_o from_o god_n will_n yet_o with_o submission_n of_o his_o will_n
show_v we_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o covetousness_n answ_n 1_o that_o so_o we_o may_v beware_v of_o avarice_n itself_o the_o only_a cause_n that_o we_o read_v of_o which_o move_v judas_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n be_v covetousness_n &_o therefore_o we_o shall_v avoid_v it_o with_o all_o our_o power_n through_o liberality_n some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n into_o their_o house_n yea_o christ_n himself_o but_o through_o covetousness_n some_o have_v expulse_v christ_n out_o of_o their_o coast_n as_o the_o gergesines_n and_o some_o have_v sell_v christ_n unto_o death_n as_o judas_n here_o do_v wherefore_o let_v the_o horriblenesse_n of_o the_o fruit_n make_v we_o abhor_v the_o tree_n answ_n 2_o ii_o this_o history_n be_v write_v to_o show_v we_o god_n anger_n against_o murderer_n such_o as_o judas_n be_v he_o be_v a_o main_a a_o better_a in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v that_o murder_n as_o a_o great_a evil_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o shun_v quest_n 5_o why_o must_v we_o so_o careful_o beware_v lest_o we_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n of_o murder_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n for_o he_o give_v life_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o life_n of_o creature_n to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o murderer_n take_v away_o life_n whence_o satan_n be_v call_v a_o murderer_n and_o liar_n john_n 8.44_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o life_n be_v the_o best_a temporal_a gift_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n say_v skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v he_o will_v give_v for_o his_o life_n now_o a_o murderer_n rob_v he_o who_o he_o murder_v of_o this_o most_o precious_a temporal_a blessing_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o have_v need_v careful_o to_o avoid_v this_o sin_n because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o pardon_v or_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v forgive_v read_v exod_a 21_o 23._o and_o deuter._n 19.13_o numb_a 35.31_o hence_o jacob_n inveighe_v against_o yea_o curse_n his_o son_n cruelty_n and_o murder_n although_o it_o be_v do_v for_o to_o revenge_v that_o great_a indignity_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o their_o sister_n dinah_n genes_n 49.7_o answ_n 3_o iii_o this_o history_n be_v write_v to_o show_v we_o god_n anger_n against_o traitor_n for_o we_o read_v but_o of_o two_o that_o hang_v themselves_o and_o they_o be_v both_o traitor_n achitophel_n and_o judas_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v i_o hate_v a_o traitor_n have_v handle_v some_o general_n concern_v this_o history_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o shall_v treat_v particular_o of_o these_o two_o verse_n quest_n 6_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o these_o two_o verse_n answ_n these_o two_o namely_o first_o judas_n his_o repentance_n wherein_o we_o have_v three_o particular_n observable_a to_o wit_n i._o the_o occasion_n thereof_o viz._n when_o he_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v condemn_v §_o 2._o ii_o the_o action_n which_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n first_o he_o repent_v he_o of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v §_o 3._o second_o he_o make_v restitution_n of_o the_o money_n back_o again_o §_o 4._o iii_o his_o confession_n which_o be_v twofold_a namely_o first_o he_o confess_v his_o own_o sin_n §_o 5._o second_o he_o confess_v christ_n innocency_n §_o 6._o second_o the_o priest_n answer_v unto_o he_o wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a viz._n i._o their_o excuse_n of_o themselves_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o §_o 7._o ii_o their_a lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o he_o see_v thou_o to_o it_o §_o 8._o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o when_o he_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v condemn_v what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o see_v quest_n 1_o first_o some_o by_o video_fw-la to_o see_v understand_v intelligo_fw-la answ_n 1_o to_o perceive_v or_o understand_v as_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o evangelist_n be_v when_o he_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o those_o phrase_n loquere_fw-la ut_fw-la videam_fw-la speak_v so_o that_o i_o mâ—y_v understand_v and_o know_v what_o thou_o say_v and_o christ_n see_v their_o heart_n that_o be_v know_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o if_o judas_n before_o now_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n shall_v die_v or_o that_o his_o death_n be_v intend_v or_o aim_v at_o by_o the_o pharisee_n but_o this_o can_v be_v thus_o for_o i._o christ_n have_v plain_o foretell_v his_o death_n the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o crucify_v and_o have_v tell_v judas_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o he_o ii_o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n seek_v to_o slay_v christ_n and_o judas_n hereupon_o ask_v what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o and_o i_o will_v betray_v he_o unto_o you_o matth._n 26.15_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o his_o life_n be_v aim_v at_o iii_o if_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n then_o why_o be_v his_o punishment_n so_o great_a second_o to_o see_v be_v to_o consider_v or_o intent_o look_v answ_n 2_o into_o the_o thing_n do_v as_o if_o before_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o foresee_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o fact_n the_o infamy_n that_o will_v follow_v the_o doer_n thereof_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o he_o that_o do_v it_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v not_o observe_v nor_o take_v into_o his_o consideration_n before_o but_o now_o he_o see_v they_o most_o clear_o when_o the_o fact_n be_v do_v whence_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v to_o wit_n first_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n sin_v inconsiderate_o never_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v till_o the_o deed_n be_v do_v and_o then_o like_a fool_n say_v non_fw-la putaram_fw-la i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o second_o that_o the_o conscience_n be_v quick_a sight_v when_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v than_o it_o be_v before_o for_o although_o before_o sin_n we_o see_v not_o the_o nature_n fruit_n or_o end_n of_o it_o yet_o after_o sin_n we_o do_v rom._n 6.21_o §_o 3._o he_o repent_v sect._n 3_o what_o argument_n or_o sign_n or_o show_v of_o repentance_n quest_n 1_o may_v a_o reprobate_n have_v the_o reprobate_n may_v have_v a_o certain_a repentance_n in_o he_o of_o sin_n whereby_o answ_n first_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o second_o be_v prick_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o sin_n and_o three_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o four_o do_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o five_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v just_a in_o the_o punish_n of_o sin_n and_o sixthly_a desire_v to_o be_v save_v and_o seven_o promise_v repentance_n in_o his_o misery_n and_o affliction_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v sin_v no_o more_o and_o all_o these_o it_o may_v be_v be_v in_o judas_n be_v not_o repentance_n good_a have_v not_o the_o lord_n exhort_v all_o unto_o repentance_n and_o promise_v pardon_v quest_n 2_o to_o every_o penitent_a person_n ezech._n 18._o matth._n 3._o act_n 3.19_o why_o then_o be_v judas_n his_o repentance_n name_v and_o himself_o not_o pardon_v first_o as_o there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o true_a repentance_n so_o there_o be_v a_o bad_a and_o false_a and_o therefore_o although_o answ_n 1_o some_o repentance_n be_v good_a yet_o all_o be_v not_o answ_n 2_o second_o repentance_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n namely_o humiliation_n and_o conversion_n mortification_n and_o vivification_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o repentance_n here_o speak_v of_o signify_v only_a humiliation_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o divide_v humiliation_n either_o i._o according_a to_o the_o motion_n thereof_o or_o ii_o according_a to_o the_o move_a cause_n thereof_o or_o iii_o according_a to_o the_o effect_n thereof_o first_o humiliation_n be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n thereof_o thus_o i._n there_o be_v a_o solitary_a or_o sole_a humiliation_n when_o sinner_n be_v only_o deject_v and_o cast_v down_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o humiliation_n conjoin_v with_o comfort_n and_o a_o certain_a ere&ion_n ere&ion_n ere&ion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o some_o joy_n quest_n 3_o have_v this_o humiliation_n always_o place_n in_o the_o righteous_a or_o have_v the_o godly_a always_o some_o joy_n and_o comfort_v commix_v with_o their_o humiliation_n answ_n no_o for_o often_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o hope_n and_o comfort_n for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o psalm_n 32.6_o quest_n 4_o do_v the_o godly_a than_o despair_n when_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o hope_n and_o comfort_v answ_n there_o be_v a_o double_a desperation_n namely_o first_o temporal_a and_o this_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o righteous_a as_o appear_v by_o job._n 3._o and_o david_n psal_n 32._o and_o 80._o second_o final_a
this_o may_v be_v confirm_v but_o i_o will_v name_v but_o one_o or_o two_o bessus_n have_v slay_v his_o father_n and_o be_v afterward_o banquet_v with_o sundry_a noble_n arise_v from_o the_o table_n and_o beat_v down_o a_o swallow_n nest_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chimney_n say_v they_o lie_v to_o say_v that_o he_o he_o slay_v his_o father_n for_o his_o guilty_a conscience_n make_v he_o think_v that_o the_o swallow_n when_o they_o chattâ—â—â—â—_n proclaim_v his_o parricide_n to_o the_o world_n plut_z de_fw-fr sera_fw-fr vindict_v again_o theodoricus_n the_o king_n have_v slay_v boetius_fw-la and_o symmachus_n and_o be_v afterward_o at_o dinner_n begin_v to_o change_v countenance_n his_o guilty_a conscience_n so_o blind_a his_o eye_n that_o he_o think_v the_o head_n of_o a_o fish_n which_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o cousin_n symmachus_n who_o bite_v his_o lip_n at_o he_o and_o threaten_v he_o the_o horror_n whereof_o do_v so_o amaze_v he_o that_o he_o present_o dye_v sigonius_n de_fw-fr occid_n imper_v again_o nero_n that_o monster_n of_o nature_n have_v once_o slay_v his_o mother_n have_v never_o any_o more_o peace_n within_o but_o be_v astonish_v with_o horror_n fear_n vision_n and_o clamour_n which_o his_o guilty_a conscience_n set_v before_o he_o and_o suggest_v unto_o he_o imo_fw-la latens_fw-la in_o praedio_fw-la familiares_fw-la suspectos_fw-la habuit_fw-la vocem_fw-la humanam_fw-la horruit_fw-la ad_fw-la catuli_fw-la latratum_fw-la galli_fw-la cantum_fw-la rami_fw-la ex_fw-la vento_fw-la motum_fw-la terrebatur_fw-la loqui_fw-la non_fw-la ausus_fw-la ne_fw-la audiretur_fw-la xiphil_n in_o nerone_n he_o suspect_v his_o near_a and_o dear_a friend_n and_o favourite_n he_o tremble_v at_o the_o bark_n of_o a_o puppy_n and_o the_o crow_n of_o a_o cock_n yea_o the_o wag_n of_o a_o leaf_n and_o neither_o dare_v speak_v unto_o other_o nor_o can_v endure_v other_o to_o speak_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v retire_v into_o a_o private_a house_n lest_o the_o noise_n shall_v be_v hear_v by_o some_o who_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o his_o life_n how_o many_o way_n do_v the_o conscience_n accuse_v sinner_n quest_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o answ_n first_o sometime_o unto_o repentance_n and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n cause_v and_o work_v true_a sorrow_n never_o to_o be_v sorrow_v of_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n 2_o corinth_n 7.10_o as_o it_o do_v in_o peter_n matth._n 26.75_o second_o sometime_o the_o conscience_n accuse_v unto_o vengeance_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n as_o it_o do_v in_o cain_n achitophel_n and_o judas_n §_o 6._o i_o have_v betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n sect._n 6_o we_o may_v observe_v here_o how_o christ_n be_v always_o absolute_a without_o any_o blame_n or_o fault_n for_o the_o pharisee_n dare_v not_o kill_v he_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o accusation_n to_o bring_v against_o he_o only_a caiphas_n say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o one_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n pilate_n wife_n send_v word_n that_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n and_o pilate_n himself_o say_v i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o yea_o judas_n here_o pronounce_v he_o innocent_a and_o what_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n unto_o he_o they_o do_v not_o answer_v no_o but_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o god_n will_v always_o manifest_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n observe_v read_v the_o history_n of_o joseph_n and_o mephibosheth_n 2_o sam._n 16.3.8_o and_o 19.29_o and_o 1_o king_n 2.44_o and_o of_o the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3._o and_o of_o paul_n act_v 26.32_o 28._o §_o 7._o what_o be_v that_o unto_o we_o the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n hire_n judas_n to_o betray_v sect._n 7_o his_o master_n they_o consult_v with_o he_o how_o to_o take_v he_o they_o procure_v false_a witness_n to_o come_v in_o against_o he_o and_o yet_o when_o the_o fact_n and_o fault_n be_v mention_v and_o speak_v of_o than_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v always_o prone_a to_o excuse_v themselves_o as_o we_o see_v in_o adam_n evah_n saul_n observe_v and_o prov._n 30.20_o sect._n 8_o §_o 8._o see_v thou_o to_o it_o quest_n what_o do_v the_o pharisee_n mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v hereby_o a_o proud_a rejection_n as_o if_o they_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o mend_v yourself_o as_o you_o can_v answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v hereby_o a_o certain_a accusation_n or_o a_o implicit_a advice_n unto_o judas_n to_o accuse_v himself_o as_o if_o they_o will_v say_v if_o thou_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v sin_v then_o go_v and_o accuse_v thyself_o that_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v cut_v of_o for_o thy_o wickedness_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v a_o double_a practice_n viz._n i._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o reject_v judas_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o though_o they_o have_v put_v he_o upon_o the_o work_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o who_o persuade_v urge_v and_o hire_v man_n unto_o sin_n will_v after_o thou_o deed_n do_v leave_v they_o yea_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o accuse_v then_o excuse_v they_o more_o prone_a to_o condemn_v then_o to_o acquit_v they_o and_o ii_o the_o practice_n of_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o observe_v in_o these_o pharisee_n for_o as_o they_o first_o instigate_v judas_n unto_o this_o fearful_a and_o damnable_a offence_n and_o then_o second_o when_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v labour_v to_o drive_v he_o to_o desperation_n so_o the_o devil_n do_v i._o tempt_v man_n unto_o most_o horrible_a and_o heinous_a transgression_n and_o then_o ii_o labour_n to_o show_v they_o the_o ouglinesse_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o with_o judas_n to_o final_a desperation_n verse_n 5_o 6_o 7._o verse_n 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o he_o cast_v down_o the_o piece_n of_o silver_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o depart_v and_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n take_v the_o silver_n piece_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o treasury_n because_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n and_o they_o take_v counsel_n and_o buy_v with_o they_o the_o potter_n field_n to_o bury_v stranger_n in_o quest_n 1_o what_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o this_o desperate_a death_n of_o judas_n answ_n in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o judas_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o first_o a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v a_o example_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o as_o his_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n appear_v in_o peter_n who_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n upon_o his_o true_a &_o unfeigned_a repentance_n in_o the_o former_a chap._n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o penitent_a person_n so_o in_o judas_n his_o wrath_n anger_n and_o justice_n appear_v for_o the_o terror_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o second_o a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v a_o example_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o as_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o receive_v all_o into_o favour_n and_o mercy_n who_o true_o repent_v and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n so_o he_o spare_v none_o who_o reject_v christ_n or_o be_v impenitent_a be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v as_o we_o see_v in_o judas_n who_o although_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o number_v among_o the_o twelve_o yet_o be_v not_o spare_v but_o most_o severe_o punish_v for_o his_o impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o three_o a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o judas_n think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a danger_n to_o betray_v this_o innocent_a lamb_n yet_o christ_n in_o his_o swift_a vengeance_n let_v he_o see_v that_o justice_n sleep_v not_o neither_o any_o can_v free_v he_o from_o his_o hand_n but_o in_o his_o just_a anger_n and_o infinite_a power_n he_o give_v he_o over_o to_o become_v a_o bloody_a butcher_n unto_o himself_o and_o four_o a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n of_o satan_n who_o before_o sin_n be_v commit_v make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o but_o afterward_o let_v we_o see_v the_o ugly_a face_n thereof_o unto_o desperation_n and_o five_o a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v a_o example_n of_o fruitless_a and_o unprofitable_a repentance_n but_o of_o this_o we_o speak_v before_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n §_o 3._o question_n 1._o and_o sixthly_a a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v a_o evil_a conscience_n who_o never_o cease_v cry_v against_o the_o sinner_n until_o it_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n and_o seven_o a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v read_v both_o the_o nature_n and_o fruit_n of_o covetousness_n for_o as_o
it_o lead_v man_n unto_o most_o notorious_a offence_n so_o it_o end_v and_o bring_v man_n unto_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n how_o many_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o desperation_n and_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v they_o that_o know_v they_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o avoid_v this_o fearful_a offence_n which_o judas_n here_o fall_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o desperation_n be_v many_o namely_o answ_n first_o a_o shame_n to_o confess_v sin_n or_o to_o have_v sin_n to_o be_v know_v many_o be_v so_o confound_v when_o thâ—y_o think_v of_o the_o shame_n which_o will_v redound_v unto_o they_o when_o some_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v be_v publish_v that_o to_o prevent_v it_o they_o desperate_o cut_v the_o thread_n of_o their_o own_o life_n second_o the_o next_o cause_n of_o desperation_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n many_o review_v the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o offence_n find_v they_o to_o be_v in_o number_n numberless_a the_o sight_n whereof_o do_v so_o amaze_v and_o affright_v they_o that_o they_o despair_v of_o mercy_n with_o judas_n in_o the_o text_n three_o another_o cause_n of_o desperation_n be_v the_o greatness_n &_o enormâ—ousnesse_n of_o the_o offence_n many_o see_v some_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v to_o be_v so_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a that_o with_o this_o traitor_n they_o despair_v of_o mercy_n and_o hasten_v vengeance_n by_o their_o desperate_a erterprise_n four_o the_o next_o cause_n of_o desperation_n be_v the_o continuance_n in_o sin_n many_o call_n to_o mind_n how_o long_o they_o have_v wallow_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o iniquity_n despair_n of_o mercy_n and_o desperate_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o five_o another_o cause_n of_o desperation_n be_v a_o certain_a pusillanimity_n of_o mind_n for_o many_o consider_v the_o many_o and_o great_a work_n which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o unto_o salvation_n do_v utter_o despair_v of_o heaven_n and_o like_v fainthearted_a coward_n give_v over_o the_o work_n and_o war_n unattempted_a excuse_v themselves_o with_o the_o old_a proverb_n uni_fw-la atque_fw-la geminis_fw-la praestat_fw-la involvi_fw-la malis_fw-la they_o may_v as_o well_o sit_v still_o as_o rise_v and_o catch_v a_o fall_n they_o may_v as_o well_o never_o undertake_v the_o task_n as_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n and_o be_v enforce_v to_o give_v it_o over_o again_o unfinished_a six_o the_o next_o cause_n of_o desperation_n be_v a_o false_a imagination_n or_o judgement_n of_o ourselves_o and_o work_n many_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o their_o weakness_n and_o inability_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o sensible_a of_o their_o lukewarmenesse_n in_o his_o service_n and_o work_v and_o of_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o temptation_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o despair_v because_o if_o they_o belong_v unto_o god_n then_o undoubted_o they_o think_v that_o it_o can_v not_o nor_o shall_v not_o be_v thus_o with_o they_o this_o cause_n have_v place_n sometime_o in_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o it_o be_v only_o temporal_a not_o at_o all_o final_a seven_o another_o cause_n of_o desperation_n be_v the_o weight_n of_o some_o temporal_a affliction_n many_o be_v under_o some_o heavy_a burden_n of_o corporal_a calamity_n think_v to_o free_v themselves_o from_o it_o by_o put_v a_o period_n to_o their_o life_n skip_v thus_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v out_o of_o the_o pan_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o pass_v from_o corporal_a pain_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n eight_o the_o last_o cause_n of_o desperation_n be_v infidelity_n many_o distrust_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o power_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o value_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o though_o neither_o god_n nor_o christ_n can_v nor_o will_v save_v they_o although_o they_o shall_v repent_v cry_v our_o desperate_o with_o cain_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o god_n can_v forgive_v quest_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o desperation_n or_o these_o cause_n thereof_o answ_n the_o remedy_n against_o this_o great_a evil_n be_v a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n love_n power_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v that_o his_o mercy_n shall_v be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n and_o above_o all_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o will_v but_o repent_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v and_o labour_v true_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o may_v find_v hope_n and_o comfort_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o mercy_n and_o favour_n more_o particular_o first_o if_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n terrify_v we_o then_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o if_o man_n condemn_v we_o for_o sin_n they_o will_v commend_v we_o for_o repentance_n yea_o this_o shame_n iâ—_n temporal_a but_o the_o infamy_n of_o desperate_a person_n be_v perpetual_a and_o eternal_a and_o although_o man_n blame_v they_o for_o sin_v yet_o god_n will_v pardon_v they_o and_o blot_v all_o their_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n wherefore_o they_o need_v not_o set_v by_o the_o shame_n of_o man_n if_o they_o have_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n second_o if_o the_o multitude_n and_o magnitude_n of_o our_o sin_n come_v into_o our_o remembrance_n let_v we_o repent_v we_o of_o they_o and_o be_v true_o sorrowful_a for_o they_o but_o not_o despair_v because_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a value_n and_o worth_n and_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n three_o if_o we_o be_v almost_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o desperation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o continuance_n in_o sin_n then_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o time_n of_o our_o former_a ignorance_n god_n will_v not_o regard_v but_o willing_o pass_v by_o if_o now_o from_o henceforth_o we_o labour_v to_o redeem_v the_o time_n devote_v ourselves_o whole_o up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o our_o god_n four_o if_o we_o begin_v to_o despair_v and_o doubt_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o unto_o salvation_n then_o remember_v conanti_fw-la aderit_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n will_v be_v present_a with_o we_o if_o we_o do_v our_o endeavour_n yea_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n if_o he_o see_v that_o with_o our_o mind_n we_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o he_o will_v give_v we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o enable_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o if_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n we_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v he_o five_o if_o we_o be_v deject_v and_o plunge_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o sorrow_n through_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o corruption_n in_o we_o we_o must_v then_o remember_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o cause_v the_o barren_a to_o bring_v forth_o and_o to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v babe_n until_o they_o come_v to_o strength_n and_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o perfect_a man_n and_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o tender_a in_o his_o affection_n unto_o all_o his_o child_n &_o will_v neither_o quench_v a_o smoke_a flax_n nor_o break_v a_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o reject_v nor_o cast_v off_o any_o of_o his_o babe_n because_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a six_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o heavy_a affliction_n lie_v upon_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v we_o in_o the_o whirlpool_n of_o desperation_n let_v we_o then_o remember_v that_o i._o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n have_v endure_v long_a and_o heavy_a affliction_n than_o we_o have_v or_o do_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o joseph_n job_n and_o david_n ii_o that_o affliction_n do_v attend_v all_o those_o who_o will_v be_v save_v yea_o that_o they_o who_o will_v come_v unto_o heaven_n must_v suffer_v affliction_n it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o suffer_v philip._n 1.29_o iii_o that_o god_n will_v lay_v no_o more_o upon_o we_o than_o he_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o undergo_v by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a meditation_n we_o must_v strengthen_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o doubt_v and_o desperation_n verse_n 9_o 10._o 9.10_o verse_n 9.10_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n say_v and_o they_o take_v the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n the_o price_n of_o he_o that_o be_v value_v who_o they_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v value_v and_o give_v they_o for_o the_o potter_n field_n as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v i_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n sect._n sect._n from_o what_o prophet_n or_o place_n do_v the_o evangelist_n quest_n 1_o cite_v these_o word_n first_o for_o answer_v unto_o this_o &_o the_o next_o qu._n i_o
it_o work_v by_o certain_a and_o settle_a cause_n variable_a and_o turbulent_a cause_n must_v bring_v forth_o the_o like_a effect_n but_o true_a and_o divine_a dream_n be_v most_o certain_a constant_a and_o orderly_o as_o proceed_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o order_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a as_o there_o be_v some_o vain_a and_o fantastical_a dream_n procure_v by_o man_n distemper_a humour_n in_o their_o body_n or_o their_o disorder_a and_o unsettle_a imagination_n in_o their_o mind_n so_o there_o be_v profound_a divine_a and_o holy_a dream_n of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o which_o have_v their_o evident_a signification_n and_o sure_a effect_n quest_n 2_o again_o we_o may_v move_v this_o question_n whether_o any_o divine_a dream_n have_v be_v send_v by_o god_n at_o any_o time_n unto_o heathen_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o gentile_n may_v have_v divine_a dream_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o divide_v dream_n thus_o namely_o i_o into_o natural_a dream_n which_o arise_v from_o our_o natural_a constitution_n and_o ii_o into_o diabolical_a dream_n which_o be_v suggest_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v delusive_a and_o attractive_a unto_o evil_n and_o iii_o into_o divine_a dream_n when_o the_o lord_n by_o dream_n do_v admonish_v we_o either_o of_o something_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v be_v leave_v undo_v and_o thus_o he_o have_v admonish_v both_o jew_n gentile_n and_o christian_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o these_o example_n god_n warn_v abimelech_n by_o a_o dream_n not_o to_o touch_v sara_n and_o pharaoh_n of_o the_o famine_n and_o nebuchadnezar_n of_o his_o fall_n or_o humiliation_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n not_o to_o return_v to_o herod_n he_o admonish_v joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n to_o flee_v into_o egypt_n and_o esaiah_n of_o the_o babylâ—nish_n captivity_n and_o jeremiah_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n he_o admonish_v st._n paul_n in_o a_o dream_n to_o go_v to_o macedonia_n acts._n 16.9_o and_o of_o the_o shipwreck_n and_o safety_n of_o he_o and_o his_o company_n act_n 27_o 23_o 24._o answ_n 2_o second_o god_n manifest_v and_o declare_v his_o will_n by_o vision_n and_o dream_n oftentimes_o to_o the_o heathen_n and_o that_o for_o a_o double_a cause_n to_o wit_n i._o to_o teach_v they_o that_o his_o providence_n do_v extend_v itself_o and_o belong_v unto_o both_o high_a and_o low_a both_o those_o who_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o those_o who_o be_v without_o and_o ii_o for_o his_o church_n sake_n unto_o who_o he_o do_v good_a oftentimes_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o that_o there_o be_v truth_n and_o certainty_n in_o many_o dream_n which_o heathen_n have_v and_o also_o that_o sometime_o they_o have_v dream_n send_v from_o god_n for_o the_o admonish_a either_o of_o themselves_o or_o other_o either_o for_o the_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v something_o quest_n what_o may_v we_o judge_v of_o this_o dream_n of_o pilate_n wife_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o answer_n that_o this_o dream_n of_o pilate_n wife_n be_v diabolical_a or_o from_o the_o devil_n as_o though_o he_o have_v labour_v thereby_o to_o hinder_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o our_o salvation_n second_o some_o answer_n that_o her_o dream_n be_v natural_a and_o neither_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o answ_n 2_o from_o satan_n but_o be_v occasion_v mere_o by_o the_o thing_n which_o she_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o christ_n three_o some_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a answ_n 3_o dream_n viz._n suggest_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n indeed_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n immediate_o and_o that_o both_o to_o admonish_v she_o and_o her_o husband_n pilate_n and_o also_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o further_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n innocence_n verse_n 21_o 22_o 23._o 23._o verse_n 21_o 22_o 23._o the_o governor_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o whether_o of_o the_o twain_o will_v you_o that_o i_o release_v unto_o you_o they_o say_v barrabbas_n pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v then_o with_o jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n they_o all_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v he_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o governor_n say_v why_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v but_o they_o cry_v out_o the_o more_o let_v he_o be_v crucify_v §_o 1._o and_o they_o say_v barrabas_n sect._n 1_o a_o little_a before_o immanuel_n tremelius_fw-la die_v some_o that_o stand_v by_o desire_a to_o hear_v his_o novissima_fw-la or_o last_o word_n whereupon_o he_o cry_v out_o vivat_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o pereat_fw-la barrabas_n let_v christ_n live_v and_o let_v barrabas_n die_v which_o be_v a_o joyful_a speech_n it_o show_v that_o although_o he_o be_v a_o jewe_n yet_o now_o he_o disclaim_v judaisme_n and_o be_v unlike_a to_o these_o jew_n who_o cry_v let_v barrabas_n live_v and_o christ_n die_v §_o 2._o quid_fw-la faciam_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o do_v with_o sect._n 2_o jesus_n who_o be_v call_v christ_n the_o scope_n of_o pilate_n question_n be_v that_o he_o may_v free_v christ_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o do_v pilate_n to_o deliver_v christ_n quest_n 1_o first_o he_o take_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o feast_n when_o answ_n 1_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v release_v one_o he_o examine_v christ_n at_o this_o time_n hope_v that_o they_o will_v hear_v his_o innocencâ—_n o_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o have_v be_v let_v loose_a unto_o they_o second_o he_o conjoin_v christ_n with_o wicked_a turbulent_a answ_n 2_o barrabas_n hope_v that_o they_o will_v undoubted_o rather_o desire_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v release_v than_o he_o three_o he_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v innocent_a answ_n 3_o and_o plead_v hard_a for_o he_o and_o four_o when_o he_o can_v prevail_v with_o they_o answ_n 4_o he_o wash_v his_o hand_n why_o do_v pilate_n all_o these_o thing_n for_o christ_n or_o quest_n 2_o in_o his_o behalf_n first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v famous_a for_o a_o righteous_a answ_n 1_o governor_n or_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o unjust_a judge_n and_o thus_o after_o he_o do_v festus_n acts._n 25.16_o and_o faelix_fw-la acts._n 23.35_o second_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n answ_n 2_o within_o do_v partly_o dream_v he_o to_o these_o thing_n 2.14_o 15._o three_o his_o wife_n be_v admonish_v in_o a_o dream_n answ_n 3_o and_o send_v to_o forewarn_a he_o be_v partly_o a_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o christ_n certain_o he_o do_v not_o altogether_o contemn_v the_o admonition_n of_o god_n now_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o pilate_n but_o they_o be_v but_o such_o general_n as_o may_v be_v in_o any_o reprobate_n four_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o cause_n why_o pilate_n labour_v to_o release_v christ_n and_o that_o be_v because_o answ_n 4_o god_n will_v have_v the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v confirm_v and_o confess_v even_o by_o the_o judge_n who_o condemn_v he_o that_o so_o it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v unto_o all_o that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o death_n for_o his_o own_o fault_n but_o for_o we_o we_o see_v here_o that_o there_o be_v some_o good_a thing_n and_o good_a thought_n in_o pilate_n at_o the_o first_o but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v corrupt_v and_o condemn_v christ_n deal_v just_o indeliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v into_o his_o enemy_n observe_v whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o good_a inclination_n be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o a_o magistrate_n without_o a_o constant_a resolution_n or_o a_o magistrate_n must_v desire_v to_o judgement_n and_o nothing_o must_v cause_v they_o to_o do_v the_o hand_n of_o otherwise_o quest_n 3_o why_o must_v magistrate_n be_v so_o resolute_a in_o their_o purpose_n of_o pass_v righteous_a judgement_n answ_n because_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v many_o hindrance_n and_o many_o impediment_n as_o for_o example_n first_o if_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o flexible_a than_o they_o shall_v be_v overcome_v by_o importunate_a prayer_n and_o suit_n second_o if_o they_o be_v covetous_a than_o they_o shall_v easy_o be_v mislead_v with_o bribe_n or_o hatred_n or_o love_n etc._n etc._n three_o if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a either_o juris_fw-la or_o facti_fw-la of_o the_o offence_n or_o punishment_n allot_v for_o such_o or_o such_o a_o offence_n than_o they_o will_v most_o easy_o be_v deceive_v in_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v magistrate_n thus_o to_o corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v themselves_o namely_o i._o with_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n both_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o ii_o with_o circumspection_n do_v nothing_o rash_o but_o all_o thing_n with_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o iii_o with_o a_o immunity_n and_o freedom_n from_o coveteousnesse_n hatred_n malice_n rancour_n respect_n of_o person_n paritality_n and_o
the_o like_a exod._n 18.21_o and_o iv_o with_o magnanimity_n and_o constancy_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3_o let_v he_o be_v crucify_v quest_n 1_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n either_o as_o actor_n or_o a_o bettor_n answ_n 1_o first_o pontius_n pilatè_n who_o condemn_v he_o i_o name_v he_o first_o because_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o he_o at_o this_o time_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o who_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a viz._n i._o causa_fw-la the_o cause_n why_o they_o endeavour_v and_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v ambition_n they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n john_n 12.42_o and_o 5.44_o they_o see_v that_o christ_n derogate_a much_o from_o they_o and_o speak_v much_o against_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o envy_v christ_n and_o frequent_o calumniate_v he_o ii_o modus_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o procure_v christ_n death_n and_o that_o be_v corrupt_v for_o they_o suborn_v the_o people_n and_o false_a witness_n read_v matth._n 26.59_o and_o 28.12_o wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o subornation_n why_o may_v we_o not_o use_v this_o suborn_n of_o other_o quest_n 2_o when_o it_o may_v stand_v we_o in_o stead_n i._o because_o subornation_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o answ_n 1_o wicked_a man_n 1_o king_n 21.10_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v esteem_v righteous_a we_o must_v not_o use_v this_o practice_n ii_o because_o truth_n seek_v no_o corner_n but_o answ_n 2_o delight_n to_o go_v naked_a and_o therefore_o this_o practice_n of_o suborn_v other_o argue_v a_o hatred_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o love_n of_o falsehood_n iii_o because_o the_o suborn_n either_o of_o witness_n answ_n 3_o or_o friend_n or_o judge_n argue_v either_o a_o evil_a cause_n or_o a_o evil_a mind_n three_o the_o people_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o accessary_a answ_n 4_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o they_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a namely_o i._o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n first_o in_o constancy_n for_o not_o long_o before_o this_o they_o will_v have_v make_v christ_n a_o king_n john_n 6.15_o and_o straw_v their_o garment_n in_o his_o way_n matth._n 21.8_o cry_v hosanna_n verse_n 9_o but_o now_o they_o cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o and_o second_o a_o desire_n of_o please_v their_o elder_n and_o governor_n who_o persuade_v they_o unto_o this_o christ_n certain_o be_v not_o odious_a unto_o the_o common_a people_n but_o yet_o while_o they_o base_o seek_v to_o please_v their_o high-priest_n and_o elder_n they_o neglect_v both_o equity_n their_o own_o salvation_n ii_o the_o blackness_n and_o horriblenesse_n of_o their_o offence_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o these_o thing_n viâ—_n first_o they_o have_v two_o testimony_n from_o which_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v consider_v something_o namely_o i._o divine_a testimony_n as_o for_o example_n a_o prophetical_a speech_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o john_n 5.39_o yea_o a_o live_a voice_n from_o the_o father_n and_o god_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 3.17_o yea_o the_o frequent_a presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o divers_a vision_n and_o apparition_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o mark_v 1.24_o yea_o many_o time_n christ_n let_v they_o see_v if_o they_o will_v have_v observe_v it_o that_o the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o keep_v secret_a from_o he_o now_o these_o thing_n they_o shall_v serious_o have_v consider_v before_o they_o have_v cry_v crucify_v he_o ii_o humane_a testimony_n be_v not_o want_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o have_v observe_v they_o and_o those_o be_v christ_n work_n the_o work_n say_v he_o which_o i_o do_v testify_v of_o i_o john_n 5.31_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n he_o cure_v the_o sick_a he_o quicken_v the_o dead_a he_o enlighten_v the_o blind_a he_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a he_o with_o his_o word_n make_v his_o enemy_n to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n be_v with_o his_o word_n appease_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n reade_n matth._n 8._o and_o 9_o and_o 11.5_o 6._o and_o john_n 4.26_o luke_n 5.17_o and_o john_n 3_o 2._o now_o these_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v consider_v and_o second_o they_o prefer_v barrabas_n before_o christ_n a_o murderer_n before_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n a_o seditious_a turbulent_a person_n before_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n when_o man_n say_v they_o john_n 2._o be_v â—runke_v then_o the_o worst_a wine_n please_v the_o palate_n so_o when_o man_n be_v drink_v with_o sin_n and_o besot_v upon_o it_o than_o they_o will_v receive_v theudas_n and_o judâ—s_fw-la galilaeus_fw-la for_o the_o true_a messiah_n than_o they_o will_v think_v simon_n magus_n to_o be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n and_o then_o with_o the_o gergesens_n they_o will_v prefer_v their_o hog_n before_o christ_n and_o three_o they_o adjudge_v christ_n unto_o death_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v although_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o accuse_v he_o of_o any_o evil_n or_o to_o witness_v any_o evil_n against_o he_o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v quest_n 1_o pilate_n here_o propound_v the_o question_n whether_o christ_n have_v do_v any_o evil_a or_o not_o and_o answ_n 1_o first_o he_o answer_v hereunto_o himself_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o find_v no_o evil_a in_o he_o and_o answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n in_o answer_n hereunto_o appeal_v unto_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o of_o you_o can_v accuse_v i_o of_o sin_n john_n 8._o and_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o common_a people_n once_o answer_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o nothing_o amiss_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o pilate_n shall_v ask_v this_o question_n and_o thus_o seek_v to_o free_a christ_n from_o their_o hand_n and_o power_n quest_n 2_o what_o good_a do_v christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a he_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o many_o good_a thing_n unto_o many_o answ_n 2_o second_o more_o particular_o when_o christ_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o do_v many_o temporal_a good_a thing_n viz._n i._o he_o heal_v and_o cure_v all_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n and_o ii_o he_o cast_v devil_n out_o of_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v and_o iii_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o do_v good_a the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o acts._n 10.38_o and_o iv_o he_o still_v the_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o v._o he_o say_v those_o who_o be_v hungry_a and_o iv_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a unto_o life_n now_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o great_a work_n do_v by_o christ_n then_o these_o yet_o who_o will_v have_v lose_v such_o a_o treasure_n and_o rich_a magazine_n of_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n if_o they_o can_v have_v keep_v it_o answ_n 3_o three_o but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v spiritual_a benefit_n and_o inestimable_a grace_n bestow_v by_o christ_n upon_o all_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o be_v still_o hold_v forth_o and_o free_o offer_v by_o he_o unto_o all_o who_o with_o hunger_a affection_n long_o for_o he_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o benefit_n which_o the_o jew_n might_n and_o we_o may_v have_v by_o christ_n be_v many_o and_o great_a and_o of_o unvalued_a worth_n as_o for_o example_n i._o christ_n reform_v religion_n and_o teach_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o ii_o he_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v have_v peace_n and_o iii_o he_o cause_v satan_n to_o fall_v as_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v all_o his_o work_n and_o iv_o he_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v and_o v._o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o veil_n and_o lay_v open_a unto_o we_o a_o way_n unto_o the_o holy_a of_o holye_n and_o vi_o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o and_o vii_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1.16_o and_o viii_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o have_v seal_v unto_o we_o our_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n with_o he_o unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o pilate_n say_v what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v see_v he_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o rich_a treasury_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o virtue_n §_o 5._o but_o they_o cry_v out_o the_o more_o crucify_v sect._n 5_o he_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v quest_n what_o manner_n of_o answer_n this_o be_v which_o the_o people_n give_v unto_o pilate_n question_n in_o the_o former_a word_n
we_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n or_o to_o show_v that_o now_o his_o arm_n be_v always_o open_a to_o receive_v all_o that_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o ten_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n receive_v 5._o wound_n in_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n which_o may_v be_v fit_o compare_v either_o i._o to_o the_o 5._o stone_n which_o david_n choose_v when_o he_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o goliath_n for_o as_o he_o with_o these_o overthrow_v the_o giant_n so_o christ_n by_o those_o overcome_v the_o devil_n or_o ii_o to_o the_o 5._o shekel_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v numb_a 3_o 47._o because_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o these_o wound_n of_o he_o eleven_o st._n paul_n colos_n 2_o 14._o do_v teach_v we_o to_o contemplate_v those_o nail_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n because_o by_o they_o the_o hand_n write_v which_o be_v against_o we_o be_v take_v away_o and_o nail_v unto_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v as_o a_o creditor_n give_v in_o the_o bond_n and_o tear_n it_o in_o piece_n when_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v so_o by_o the_o nail_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o by_o his_o suffering_n the_o hand_n write_v which_o be_v against_o we_o be_v do_v away_o and_o our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o our_o debt_n pay_v and_o full_a satisfaction_n make_v and_o we_o free_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v these_o particular_n enlarge_v and_o divers_a more_o beside_o these_o let_v he_o read_v chemnit_fw-la harm_n part_n 2._o addit_fw-la gerard._n pag._n 158_o 159._o we_o observe_v before_o chap._n 26_o 28._o that_o the_o jew_n mock_v christ_n office_n namely_o first_o his_o prophetical_a office_n in_o that_o place_n prophesy_v who_o smite_v thou_o and_o second_o his_o priestly_a office_n in_o this_o chap._n vers_fw-la 42._o he_o save_v other_o he_o can_v save_v himself_o and_o three_o his_o kingly_a office_n in_o this_o verse_n haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o we_o may_v observe_v further_o that_o as_o they_o mock_v his_o office_n so_o they_o also_o despise_v his_o office_n for_o first_o they_o despise_v his_o kingly_a office_n we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n john_n 19.15_o and_o second_o they_o despise_v his_o prophetical_a office_n deuter._n 18.15_o and_o three_o they_o despise_v his_o priestly_a office_n cleave_v yet_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o stand_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n they_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o be_v evident_a thus_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o gate_n the_o people_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o according_a to_o the_o leviticall_a law_n but_o christ_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n therefore_o the_o jew_n who_o cleave_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o hebrew_n 13.12_o 13._o verse_n 34_o 35._o verse_n 34_o 35._o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v mingle_v with_o gall_n and_o when_o he_o have_v taste_v thereof_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v and_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o part_v his_o garment_n cast_v lot_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o upon_o my_o vesture_n do_v they_o cast_v lot_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o they_o give_v he_o gall_n in_o his_o drink_n this_o be_v literal_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n but_o figurative_o in_o david_n that_o be_v they_o vex_v he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v put_v gall_n in_o his_o drink_n psalm_n 69.22_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o they_o cast_v lot_n upon_o his_o garment_n this_o be_v literal_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n but_o typical_o in_o david_n that_o be_v they_o part_v his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n as_o if_o they_o be_v cast_v lot_n upon_o they_o psalm_n 22.18_o verse_n 38_o verse_n 38._o then_o be_v there_o two_o thief_n crucify_v with_o he_o one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a quest_n what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o these_o two_o thief_n who_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n answ_n although_o the_o scripture_n nominate_v they_o not_o yet_o some_o writer_n give_v they_o these_o name_n dismas_n and_o gosmas_n dismas_n the_o happy_a and_o gesmas_n the_o miserable_a thief_n according_a to_o the_o poet._n gesmas_n damnatur_fw-la dismas_n ad_fw-la astra_fw-la levatur_fw-la that_o be_v when_o gesmas_n di_fw-mi de_fw-mi to_o dives_fw-la he_o be_v send_v when_o dismas_n di_fw-mi de_fw-mi to_o abraham_n up_o he_o go_v verse_n 44_o verse_n 44._o the_o thief_n also_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o cast_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tooth_n quest_n 1_o how_o can_v this_o verse_n stand_v with_o luke_n 23_o 39_o for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v the_o thief_n mock_v he_o and_o st._n luke_n say_v only_o one_o of_o the_o teheve_n mock_v he_o answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v general_o of_o any_o thing_n by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n do_v attribute_n that_o to_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o some_o part_n only_o and_o so_o here_o ascribe_v that_o to_o both_o the_o thief_n which_o agree_v but_o to_o one_o or_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v thus_o that_o st._n mat._n be_v a_o hebrew_n and_o the_o hebrew_n ordinary_o and_o usual_o put_v the_o plural_a number_n for_o the_o singular_a as_o judg._n 12.17_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n that_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n so_o psalm_n 1.3_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o river_n so_o jonas_n 1.5_o he_o go_v down_o into_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v to_o one_o of_o the_o side_n thereof_o and_o here_o the_o thief_n rail_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thief_n rail_v upon_o he_o or_o three_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v thus_o that_o at_o the_o answ_n 3_o first_o both_o the_o evil_a doer_n do_v mock_v christ_n and_o of_o that_o time_n speak_v st._n matthew_n but_o afterward_o one_o of_o they_o be_v miraculous_o convert_v and_o the_o other_o alone_o mock_v he_o and_o of_o this_o time_n speak_v st._n luke_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o thief_n repentance_n quest_n 2_o be_v true_a unfeigned_a and_o lively_a first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o unfeigned_a answ_n 1_o thus_o viz._n i._o by_o his_o repreve_v his_o fellow_n continue_v blasphemy_n ii_o by_o his_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n hand_n be_v just_a against_o they_o both_o because_o of_o form_n evil_n iii_o by_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o jesus_n and_o bold_o avouch_v that_o he_o be_v innocent_a when_o none_o of_o his_o disciple_n dare_v speak_v second_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o his_o repentance_n be_v answ_n 2_o lively_a and_o spring_v of_o faith_n thus_o viz._n i._o by_o his_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n ii_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o holy_a prayer_n burst_v then_o from_o his_o believe_a heart_n in_o these_o word_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n iii_o by_o christ_n promise_n unto_o he_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n verse_n 45._o 45_o verse_n 45_o now_o from_o the_o six_o hour_n there_o be_v darkness_n over_o all_o the_o land_n unto_o the_o nine_o hour_n §_o 1._o and_o there_o be_v darkness_n that_o be_v the_o sect._n 1_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v what_o be_v the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o cause_n quest_n 1_o of_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v answ_n the_o interposition_n of_o the_o moon_n between_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o earth_n why_o do_v this_o eclipse_n continue_v so_o long_o or_o why_o quest_n 2_o be_v the_o sun_n hide_v from_o the_o six_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o that_o be_v from_o 12._o of_o the_o clock_n to_o three_o which_o happen_v not_o in_o natural_a eclipse_n first_o the_o sun_n be_v so_o long_o hide_v as_o ashamed_a of_o answ_n 1_o the_o gross_a and_o enormous_a impiety_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o defile_v their_o hand_n with_o innocent_a blood_n second_o the_o sun_n be_v long_o darken_v because_o answ_n 2_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eclipse_v three_o to_o show_v the_o long_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n answ_n 3_o which_o be_v to_o come_v on_o the_o jew_n for_o this_o foul_a offence_n whether_o be_v this_o darkness_n at_o the_o death_n of_o quest_n 3_o christ_n a_o ordinary_a eclipse_n or_o not_o no_o but_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a answ_n and_o therefore_o the_o philosopher_n be_v say_v to_o have_v say_v of_o it_o aut_fw-la deus_fw-la natura_fw-la patitur_fw-la aut_fw-la astra_fw-la et_fw-la elementa_fw-la montiuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la
do_v well_o show_v how_o this_o may_v be_v when_o he_o say_v passio_fw-la christi_fw-la dulcis_fw-la fuit_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la somnus_o lib._n de_fw-fr essent_fw-la divin_fw-fr that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sweet_a sleep_n of_o his_o divinity_n like_a as_o then_o in_o sleep_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o depart_v though_o the_o operation_n thereof_o be_v defer_v so_o in_o christ_n sleep_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o godhead_n be_v not_o separate_v though_o the_o work_a power_n thereof_o be_v for_o a_o time_n sequester_v quest_n 3_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n himself_o be_v god_n for_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o three_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n yea_o how_o can_v he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n see_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n leave_v not_o his_o child_n which_o hope_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o how_o can_v he_o forsake_v christ_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o power_n answ_n 1_o first_o by_o god_n here_o we_o must_v understand_v god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a rule_n when_o god_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o father_n be_v mean_v by_o this_o title_n god_n not_o that_o the_o father_n be_v more_o god_n than_o the_o son_n for_o in_o dignity_n all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v equal_a but_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o order_n only_o and_o thus_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o person_n the_o son_n the_o second_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o answ_n 2_o second_o our_o saviour_n complaint_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v must_v be_v understand_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o of_o his_o godhead_n although_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v never_o sever_v from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n but_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o his_o manhood_n but_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lie_v asleep_a for_o a_o time_n that_o the_o manhood_n may_v suffer_v answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n be_v not_o indeed_o forsake_v of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v forsake_v that_o be_v although_o there_o be_v some_o few_o minute_n and_o moment_n in_o which_o he_o receive_v no_o sensible_a consolation_n from_o the_o deity_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v not_o forsake_v be_v clear_a from_o this_o place_n where_o he_o flee_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o unto_o his_o god_n as_o also_o from_o his_o resurrection_n the_o three_o day_n after_o 2._o after_o vide_fw-la muscul_fw-la s_o page_n 603_o a._n qu._n 2._o answ_n 4_o four_o divine_v say_v that_o there_o be_v six_o kind_n of_o dereliction_n or_o forsake_v whereof_o christ_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v complain_v namely_o i._o by_o disunion_n of_o person_n and_o ii_o by_o loss_n of_o grace_n and_o iii_o by_o diminution_n and_o weaken_v of_o grace_n and_o iv_o by_o want_n of_o assurance_n of_o future_a deliverance_n and_o present_a support_n and_o v._o by_o denial_n of_o protection_n and_o vi_o by_o withdraw_v of_o solace_n and_o destitute_v the_o forsake_a of_o all_o comfort_n five_o it_o be_v impious_a once_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v forsake_v any_o of_o the_o four_o first_o way_n for_o the_o answ_n 5_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n be_v never_o dissolve_v his_o grace_n be_v never_o either_o take_v away_o or_o diminish_v neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v want_v assurance_n of_o future_a deliverance_n and_o present_a support_n that_o be_v eternal_a god_n and_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o the_o two_o last_o way_n he_o may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v forsake_v in_o that_o his_o father_n deny_v to_o protect_v and_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o cruel_a bloody_a &_o merciless_a enemy_n no_o way_n restrain_v they_o but_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v the_o uttermost_a of_o that_o their_o wicked_a heart_n can_v imagine_v and_o leave_v he_o to_o endure_v the_o extremity_n of_o their_o fury_n and_o malice_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o make_v his_o sorrow_n beyond_o measure_n sorrowful_a withdraw_v from_o he_o that_o solace_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o find_v in_o god_n and_o remove_v far_o from_o he_o all_o thing_n for_o a_o little_a time_n that_o may_v any_o way_n lessen_v and_o assuage_v the_o extremity_n of_o his_o pain_n why_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_a quest_n 4_o set_v down_o in_o hebrew_n by_o this_o our_o evangelist_n eli_n eli_n lamasabacthani_fw-la first_o the_o evangelist_n do_v this_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v answ_n 1_o the_o bitter_a mock_n that_o the_o jew_n use_v against_o christ_n say_v he_o call_v upon_o elias_n for_o in_o no_o other_o language_n the_o mock_n will_v so_o appear_v weemse_n appear_v weemse_n but_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o second_o this_o be_v do_v to_o show_v god_n anger_n against_o answ_n 2_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o church_n for_o preacher_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n the_o mystery_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 1_o cor._n 14.21_o and_o therefore_o christ_n now_o speak_v in_o hebrew_a which_o be_v once_o the_o mother_n tongue_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o now_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v in_o christ_n time_n understand_v by_o any_o but_o those_o who_o be_v scholar_n as_o i_o think_v the_o papist_n say_v that_o calvin_n think_v these_o object_n 1_o word_n of_o sorrowful_a passion_n to_o be_v word_n of_o despair_n and_o that_o christ_n despair_v when_o he_o they_o but_o calvin_n be_v far_o from_o any_o such_o execrable_a and_o hellish_a blasphemy_n answ_n for_o have_v by_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n amplify_v the_o sorrow_n and_o distress_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o say_v comment_n in_o 27._o matth_n that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o say_v these_o word_n be_v word_n of_o desperation_n and_o that_o christ_n despair_v when_o he_o utter_v they_o but_o he_o curse_v such_o hellish_a blasphemy_n pronounce_v that_o howsoever_o his_o flesh_n apprehend_v destroy_v evil_n and_o inferior_a reason_n show_v no_o issue_n out_o of_o the_o same_o yet_o there_o be_v ever_o a_o most_o sure_o resolve_v persuasion_n rest_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v undoubted_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o the_o jew_n urge_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n object_n 2_o be_v not_o god_n because_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n first_o st._n hierome_n answer_v hereunto_o that_o answ_n 1_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o pronounce_v these_o word_n upon_o the_o â—rosse_v but_o also_o divers_a other_o yea_o not_o these_o of_o set_a purpose_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v forsake_v of_o god_n indeed_o but_o only_o occasional_o the_o father_n say_v and_o the_o jew_n will_v hardly_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n sing_v the_o 22._o psalm_n from_o verse_n 1_o to_o verse_n 29._o and_o therefore_o by_o these_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o show_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v by_o god_n but_o only_o that_o he_o repeat_v and_o utter_v these_o word_n together_o with_o the_o other_o verse_n of_o that_o 22_o psalm_n answ_n 2_o second_o pet._n galatinus_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 18._o page_n 343._o answer_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v draw_v the_o jew_n to_o a_o serious_a consideration_n and_o animadversion_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n which_o he_o undergo_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o our_o sin_n answ_n 3_o three_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n and_o how_o christ_n be_v forsake_v be_v show_v before_o question_n 3_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o they_o that_o stand_v there_o say_v he_o call_v for_o elias_n object_n the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o laity_n or_o common_a people_n argue_v thus_o when_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n cry_v eli_n eli_n lamasabachthani_fw-la the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v and_o therefore_o some_o say_v he_o call_v for_o elias_n ergo_fw-la the_o common_a sort_n must_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o answ_n 1_o first_o st._n hierome_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o these_o who_o say_v he_o call_v elias_n be_v the_o soldier_n
help_v nor_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o christian_n may_v maintain_v it_o now_o yea_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a the_o jew_n pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o christian_n may_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a then_o so_o be_v also_o this_o the_o jew_n believe_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o christian_n shall_v believe_v so_o also_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o thus_o by_o this_o argument_n they_o have_v entangle_v themselves_o in_o a_o maze_n and_o labyrinth_n come_v out_o as_o they_o can_v answ_n 4_o four_o beside_o these_o answer_n one_o more_o be_v give_v to_o the_o place_n very_o full_a and_o unanswerable_a they_o who_o say_v that_o christ_n call_v upon_o elias_n be_v either_o i._o gentile_n who_o be_v roman_n soldier_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v st._n hierome_n say_v salmeron_n as_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n yoâ—_n also_o their_o own_a maldonate_fw-it and_o jansenius_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o foresay_a argument_n be_v but_o heathenish_a viz._n the_o heathen_n think_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o help_v unto_o the_o saint_n therefore_o christian_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n for_o the_o heathen_n we_o know_v do_v invocate_v many_o go_n or_o ii_o these_o be_v jew_n now_o admit_v we_o that_o they_o be_v then_o they_o must_v either_o have_v be_v first_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n and_o rank_n and_o then_o we_o may_v think_v they_o err_v by_o reason_n which_o maldonate_fw-it note_v of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n be_v unreasonable_a which_o have_v no_o better_a patronage_n than_o ignorance_n or_o second_o they_o be_v of_o the_o literate_a and_o learned_a jew_n and_o if_o so_o than_o they_o be_v speak_v either_o i._o in_o earnest_n now_o suppose_v this_o though_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o popish_a doctor_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o necessary_o concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v but_o of_o the_o live_n because_o some_o jew_n hold_v a_o opinion_n as_o arias_n montanus_n observe_v that_o elias_n yet_o live_v do_v sometime_o appear_v unto_o man_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n be_v insufficient_a conclude_v a_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o invocation_n of_o a_o person_n live_v or_o ii_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o learned_a jew_n in_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n some_o father_n have_v affirm_v then_o be_v their_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o mockery_n apparent_o frivolous_a and_o thus_o be_v their_o probable_a argument_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n become_v by_o four_o necessary_a supposition_n either_o heathenish_a or_o childish_a or_o impertinent_a or_o ridiculous_a bp._n mort._n app._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o §_o 3._o page_n 375._o verse_n 48._o and_o straightway_o one_o of_o they_o run_v verse_n 48_o and_o take_v a_o sponge_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o on_o a_o reed_n and_o give_v he_o to_o drinkâ—_n why_o do_v they_o give_v this_o sharp_a quest_n and_o better_o unto_o christ_n for_o the_o answer_n hereof_o we_o must_v observe_v answ_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o execution_n they_o give_v the_o malefactor_n granum_fw-la thuris_fw-la in_o calice_n vini_fw-la a_o grain_n of_o frankincense_n in_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n maimon_n in_o sanhederim_n cap._n 13._o and_o this_o they_o do_v give_v to_o cause_v a_o giddiness_n in_o the_o condemn_a person_n head_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v less_o sensible_a of_o the_o pain_n st._n mark_n call_v this_o câ—p_n wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n mark_n 15.23_o this_o and_o thus_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o the_o soldier_n here_o in_o mockery_n mingle_a vinegar_n and_o gall_n with_o it_o verse_n 34._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o afterward_o give_v he_o a_o second_o cup_n in_o derision_n when_o they_o take_v a_o sponge_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o on_o a_o reed_n in_o this_o verse_n st._n mark_v in_o the_o first_o cup_n mention_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o in_o itself_o have_v some_o show_n of_o compassion_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o custom_n be_v take_v from_o that_o proverb_n 31.6_o give_v strong_a drink_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v st._n matthew_n here_o mention_v only_o their_o wicked_a mixture_n contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a custom_n so_o that_o one_o evangelist_n must_v expound_v the_o other_o this_o first_o cup_n be_v so_o usual_o give_v before_o execution_n that_o the_o word_n calix_n a_o cup_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o death_n itself_o father_n if_o it_o may_v be_v let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o verse_n 39_o chapter_n 26._o verse_n 51_o 52_o 53._o and_o behold_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n verse_n 51_o 52_o 53._o and_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o rock_n rend_v and_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o and_o the_o rock_n rend_v quest_n what_o may_v we_o observe_v from_o this_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n or_o what_o do_v it_o signify_v answ_n 1_o first_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n nahum_n 1.6_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o innocency_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o the_o hard_a rock_n can_v not_o endure_v this_o wicked_a and_o most_o unjust_a murder_n of_o their_o creator_n answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n 1_o corinth_n 10.4_o and_o therefore_o because_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v loose_v from_o his_o body_n by_o death_n accord_v to_o that_o prediction_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n esa_fw-mi 53.8_o the_o rock_n answ_n 4_o be_v rend_v four_o the_o pharisee_n blame_v christ_n luke_o 18.40_o because_o he_o suffer_v the_o child_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o salute_v he_o with_o those_o acclamation_n and_o applause_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o messiah_n only_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o these_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v speak_v which_o be_v true_o accomplish_v at_o this_o time_n for_o when_o the_o disciple_n dare_v not_o speak_v the_o stone_n do_v by_o rent_v in_o two_o preach_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a promise_a messiah_n answ_n 5_o five_o this_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n do_v accuse_v the_o obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v more_o obdurate_a and_o flinty_a than_o the_o very_a rock_n for_o those_o rent_n at_o this_o horrible_a murder_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o they_o neither_o relent_v at_o it_o nor_o repent_v they_o of_o it_o read_v zach._n 7.12_o and_o jerem._n 5.3_o and_o esâ—_n â—_o 10_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a this_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n do_v show_v how_o god_n in_o his_o anger_n do_v not_o pour_v out_o his_o whole_a indignation_n out_o remember_v mercy_n he_o who_o rend_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n can_v as_o easy_o have_v destroy_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o reduce_v they_o unto_o nothing_o but_o he_o rather_o desire_v to_o show_v the_o mightiness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o inanimate_a creature_n &_o the_o unspeakablenesse_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o yet_o offer_v salvation_n to_o so_o unworthy_a &_o wicked_a a_o generation_n in_o this_o place_n we_o read_v how_o the_o earth_n be_v shake_v and_o move_v yea_o how_o it_o cleave_v and_o gape_v but_o we_o read_v of_o none_o who_o be_v swallow_v up_o therewith_o the_o rock_n be_v rend_v but_o man_n be_v not_o tear_v in_o piece_n though_o hard_a and_o more_o obdurate_a than_o the_o rock_n the_o grave_n open_a that_o the_o dead_a may_v arise_v not_o that_o the_o live_a may_v be_v swallow_v up_o for_o so_o great_a and_o horrible_a wickedness_n as_o they_o have_v commit_v answ_n 7_o seven_o from_o this_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o rend_v our_o flinty_a heart_n by_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n joel_n 2_o 1â—_n lest_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o our_o impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n we_o be_v force_v to_o cry_v and_o call_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v we_o from_o he_o which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n revel_v 6.26_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o many_o which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o
one_o three_o other_o answer_v that_o st._n mark_n restrain_v that_o unto_o one_o mary_n which_o be_v common_a to_o her_o companion_n answ_n 3_o name_v she_o only_o as_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o or_o unto_o who_o christ_n more_a purposely_o appear_v pareus_n s_o verse_n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n verse_n 2_o for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v what_o application_n may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o earthquake_n let_v he_o read_v chen_n harm_n part_n 2._o gerard._n pag._n 248._o b._n and_o if_o he_o will_v see_v how_o hence_o bellar._n will_v prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o occupy_v any_o place_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v at_o once_o entire_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n in_o many_o place_n r_o i_o eferre_v he_o to_o chamier_n tom_fw-mi 2._o the_o corp_n christi_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 211._o a._n §_o 22_o 23._o verse_n 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v verse_n 6_o come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v quest_n 1_o it_o be_v question_v and_o controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o on_o body_n to_o be_v whole_a and_o entire_a at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o many_o place_n answ_n 1_o first_o hereunto_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o local_o and_o visible_o and_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o eucharist_n bel._n de_fw-fr sacram._n euchar._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v what_o they_o do_v herein_o and_o we_o prove_v it_o hence_o thus_o the_o scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o hebr._n 3.17_o therefore_o neither_o can_v his_o body_n be_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n as_o we_o be_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o neither_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o occupy_v that_o room_n and_o place_n where_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n say_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o it_o have_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v he_o be_v rise_v and_o go_v to_o another_o place_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v here_o if_o so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o the_o scripture_n than_o have_v define_v it_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n wherefore_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n and_o yet_o retain_v not_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o body_n or_o that_o he_o have_v and_o have_v not_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n be_v to_o speak_v contradiction_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o answer_n of_o we_o impugn_a and_o the_o opposition_n answer_v let_v he_o read_v dr._n willet_n synop_n controv_fw-mi general_a 10._o de_fw-fr euchar._n quc_fw-la 1._o pag._n 611._o etc._n etc._n amos_n bellarm._n enervat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 135._o the_o angel_n by_o tell_v the_o woman_n here_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a do_v give_v occasion_n unto_o we_o to_o consider_v a_o little_a of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n body_n our_o question_n here_o about_o shall_v be_v these_o quest_n 2_o what_o and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n answ_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o thereof_o namely_o first_o vivification_n which_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n together_o again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n john_n 2.19_o and_o 10.18_o and_o be_v therefore_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n romans_z 6.4_o and_o 8.11_o and_o acts._n 2.24_o although_o as_o it_o be_v opus_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o second_o a_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o christ_n be_v restore_v again_o unto_o life_n and_o all_o obstacle_n which_o may_v hinder_v his_o resurrection_n be_v remove_v again_o by_o a_o almighty_a power_n he_o come_v glorious_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n or_o tomb_n wherein_o he_o be_v lay_v matth._n 18_o 2._o quest_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n john_n 17.1_o and_o roman_n 1.4_o and_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n psal_n 16.10_o matth._n 12.39_o and_o 17.13_o and_o acts._n 4.24_o and_o answ_n 3_o three_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n or_o that_o we_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n john_n 11.25_o and_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o christ_n have_v now_o full_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o death_n roman_n 6.10.23_o and_o five_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o the_o discharge_n and_o execute_v of_o his_o office_n because_o part_v of_o they_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v perform_v after_o death_n read_v answ_n 5_o psal_n 110.4_o and_o 45.7_o and_o esa_n 97._o luke_n 1.33_o and_o rom._n 8.34_o and_o sixthly_a that_o it_o may_v certain_o and_o evident_o answ_n 6_o appear_v that_o christ_n overcome_v the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o seven_o the_o last_o cause_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n answ_n 7_o be_v our_o salvation_n roman_n 4.25_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n quest_n 4_o first_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o answ_n 1_o respect_n himself_o be_v this_o namely_o that_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o glorious_a life_n for_o we_o and_o second_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n respect_v answ_n 2_o we_o be_v these_o to_o wit_n i._o a_o effectual_a application_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n perform_v for_o we_o acts._n 13._o and_o rom._n 4.25_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 18._o and_o ii_o our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 6_o 4_o 5._o colos_n 3.1_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o iii_o a_o demonstration_n and_o obsignation_n of_o our_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n eternal_a rom._n 8.11_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.13_o and_o revel_v 1.5_o and_o iv_o consolation_n against_o all_o affliction_n yea_o death_n itself_o job._n 19.25_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.8_o and_o v._o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o defence_n and_o full_a glorification_n of_o the_o church_n john_n 14.3_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n now_o adays_o rather_o use_v the_o quest_n 5_o ministry_n of_o man_n then_o of_o angel_n in_o confirm_v and_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n first_o because_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n can_v answ_n 1_o bear_v the_o light_n or_o aspect_n of_o angel_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o these_o woman_n who_o be_v afraid_a when_o they_o see_v the_o angel_n verse_n 5._o second_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o for_o our_o great_a answ_n 2_o consolation_n that_o we_o hear_v they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o and_o sinner_n like_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o comfort_n three_o this_o be_v do_v because_o the_o lord_n will_v answ_n 3_o have_v a_o access_n to_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n make_v manifest_a and_o lay_v open_a unto_o all_o man_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o peculiar_a revelation_n to_o be_v expect_v or_o seek_v for_o by_o angel_n roman_n 10.6_o four_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v that_o christ_n answ_n 4_o shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n &_o not_o of_o angel_n because_o he_o will_v have_v all_o glory_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o as_o in_o merit_n so_o also_o in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o this_o his_o power_n be_v wonderful_o show_v that_o against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n he_o oppose_v weak_a man_n five_o this_o be_v do_v also_o that_o people_n may_v answ_n 5_o reverence_n obey_v and_o receive_v the_o minister_n as_o the_o messenger_n and_o legate_n of_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o minister_n may_v embrace_v and_o love_v their_o people_n with_o a_o sincere_a and_o fatherly_a affection_n six_o if_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v answ_n 6_o preach_v unto_o we_o by_o angel_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v use_v a_o humane_a not_o a_o angelical_a speech_n unto_o we_o and_o hence_o the_o angel_n appear_v here_o in_o a_o humane_a form_n when_o they_o be_v to_o publish_v and_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n
unto_o the_o woman_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v rather_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n then_o of_o angel_n verse_n 7.8_o verse_n 7_o 8._o and_o go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o they_o depart_v quick_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n and_o do_v run_v to_o bring_v his_o disciple_n word_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n quest_n 1_o why_o do_v christ_n go_v to_o galilee_n answ_n to_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n there_o quest_n 2_o why_o will_v he_o appear_v unto_o they_o in_o galilee_n rather_o than_o in_o or_o about_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o now_o be_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n and_o come_v from_o thence_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o go_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o spend_v some_o day_n with_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o endure_v for_o his_o sake_n all_o the_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n they_o shall_v meet_v withal_o now_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a that_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o galilee_n then_o in_o jerusalem_n because_o that_o be_v the_o more_o safe_a place_n and_o thus_o christ_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o his_o disciple_n until_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o strength_n and_o courage_n from_o on_o high_a answ_n 3_o three_o this_o be_v do_v because_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n idle_a and_o therefore_o until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o will_v have_v they_o employ_v in_o their_o ordinary_a call_n whence_o john_n 21._o we_o read_v that_o they_o be_v fish_v which_o be_v their_o old_a vocation_n verse_n 9_o verse_n 9_o and_o as_o they_o go_v to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n jesus_n meet_v they_o say_v all_o hail_n and_o they_o come_v and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o jesus_n meet_v they_o say_v all_o hail_n quest_n why_o do_v christ_n first_o appear_v to_o woman_n and_o not_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o first_o reveal_v his_o resurrection_n unto_o they_o answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v divulge_v and_o publish_v i_o be_o veró_n mulieres_fw-la nihil_fw-la celare_fw-la possunt_fw-la and_o woman_n can_v keep_v no_o secret_n but_o tell_v all_o they_o know_v this_o ridiculous_a reason_n be_v give_v by_o discip_n de_fw-fr temp_n serm_n de_fw-mi pasch_fw-mi but_o answ_n 2_o second_o this_o be_v rather_o do_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v observe_v still_o that_o old_a custom_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o choose_v the_o contemptible_a ignoble_a and_o abject_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a 1_o cor._n 1.27_o 28_o 29._o now_o these_o woman_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o sex_n and_o for_o their_o countries_n sake_n galilee_n be_v hold_v in_o contempt_n johnâ—_n â—_z 46_o but_o the_o lord_n extol_v they_o by_o first_o manifest_v unto_o they_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n yea_o send_v they_o to_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n ut_fw-la sic_fw-la fierent_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la apostolae_fw-la that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o ancient_n speak_v three_o woman_n by_o nature_n be_v weak_a without_o answ_n 3_o doubt_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o vehement_a sorrow_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o reproachful_a death_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o torment_n and_o pain_n which_o they_o see_v he_o suffer_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o preparation_n when_o they_o stand_v not_o far_o off_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o the_o joyful_a message_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v first_o of_o all_o show_v and_o declare_v unto_o they_o to_o revive_v and_o comfort_v their_o sorrowful_a heart_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n appear_v unto_o peter_n a_o part_n viz._n because_o as_o he_o sin_v most_o heinous_o so_o he_o sorrow_v most_o heavy_o and_o therefore_o for_o his_o particular_a consolation_n his_o saviour_n appear_v to_o he_o alone_o four_o this_o be_v do_v that_o god_n by_o this_o answ_n 4_o mean_n may_v meet_v with_o or_o take_v away_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n afterward_o say_v that_o jesus_n disciple_n come_v and_o steal_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n now_o that_o the_o impudence_n and_o absurdity_n of_o this_o lie_n may_v appear_v unto_o all_o by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o woman_n come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n before_o the_o apostle_n now_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a or_o likely_a that_o so_o few_o woman_n can_v either_o role_n away_o so_o great_a a_o stone_n as_o be_v lay_v at_o the_o cave_n mouth_n or_o steal_v away_o the_o body_n which_o be_v keep_v by_o so_o many_o arm_a soldier_n five_o death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o a_o woman_n answ_n 5_o viz._n evah_n and_o therefore_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o resurrection_n by_o which_o righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v repair_v and_o renew_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v first_o declare_v and_o show_v forth_o by_o woman_n as_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n these_o three_o thing_n concur_v to_o wit_n the_o devil_n persuade_v the_o woman_n show_v the_o man_n eat_v and_o corrupt_v of_o humane_a nature_n so_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n also_o by_o which_o mankind_n be_v repair_v there_o concur_v christ_n rise_v and_o redeem_v humane_a nature_n the_o angel_n show_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o woman_n carry_v the_o good_a tiding_n unto_o other_o six_o these_o woman_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o answ_n 6_o mind_n come_v very_o early_o yea_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v see_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o the_o apostle_n for_o fear_n dare_v not_o come_v in_o sight_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n recompense_v this_o their_o courage_n and_o boldness_n with_o the_o first_o news_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o with_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v chem._n harm_n parte_fw-la 2._o gerard._n pag._n 255._o b._n §_o 2._o and_o they_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n sect._n 2_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n permit_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v hold_v and_o touch_v by_o these_o woman_n quest_n see_v st._n john_n say_v chap._n 27._o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v mary_n magdalene_n to_o touch_v he_o but_o forbid_v her_o say_n touch_v i_o not_o and_z gives_z this_o reason_n for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n first_o some_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v she_o to_o answ_n 1_o touch_v he_o for_o this_o mystical_a cause_n to_o insinuate_v unto_o she_o that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v of_o he_o as_o former_o she_o have_v think_v that_o be_v that_o now_o she_o must_v have_v no_o humane_a conceit_n of_o he_o her_o faith_n as_o yet_o be_v very_o imperfect_a as_o well_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o appear_v by_o she_o and_o their_o buy_n and_o prepare_v of_o spice_n and_o ointment_n for_o the_o embalm_v of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n as_o though_o his_o body_n can_v hvae_fw-la putrify_a and_o corrupt_v &_o asthough_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n the_o three_o day_n b._n day_n carthus_n s_o pag._n 231._o b._n second_o other_o answer_v that_o when_o mary_n now_o answ_n 2_o hold_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n he_o forbid_v she_o to_o touch_v he_o that_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v long_o hold_v he_o or_o kiss_v his_o foot_n but_o quick_o to_o dispatch_v and_o go_v about_o that_o message_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v give_v they_o all_o in_o charge_n a._n charge_n parens_fw-la s_o p._n 900._o a._n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a answer_n i._o from_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o our_o saviour_n again_o give_v they_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o angel_n see_v verse_n 7._o and_o 10._o and_o ii_o from_o the_o reason_n give_v john_n 20.17_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o as_o yet_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n which_o word_n although_o they_o be_v diverse_o interpret_v have_v notwithstanding_o this_o plain_a and_o simple_a meaning_n why_o do_v thou_o prolong_v the_o time_n in_o
hold_v and_o kiss_v my_o foot_n let_v they_o now_o go_v for_o i_o be_o not_o about_o present_o to_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n but_o i_o will_v before_o my_o ascension_n tarry_v with_o you_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o both_o those_o and_o the_o rest_n may_v both_o see_v and_o touch_v i_o now_o therefore_o forebare_a and_o go_v tell_v my_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 3_o §_o 3_o and_o they_o worship_v he_o quest_n how_o be_v adoration_n attribute_v or_o give_v to_o the_o humanity_n or_o flesh_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v a_o worship_n proper_a to_o the_o deity_n answ_n although_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o flesh_n and_o a_o creature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o itself_o adore_v the_o divinity_n as_o cyrill_n speak_v de_fw-la recta_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la theod._n lib._n 1._o col._n 693._o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o union_n thereof_o cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o substantial_a word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v the_o flesh_n be_v coadored_a with_o one_o adoration_n because_o neither_o in_o faith_n nor_o in_o vocation_n can_v the_o flesh_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o deity_n indeed_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o adoration_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divinity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o adorabilis_fw-la and_o therefore_o as_o the_o purple_a robe_n or_o crown_n of_o the_o king_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n or_o head_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o be_v on_o the_o head_n or_o body_n of_o the_o king_n the_o king_n with_o his_o crown_n and_o robe_n on_o be_v worship_v so_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o flesh_n the_o like_a question_n unto_o this_o be_v handle_v by_o epiphanius_n in_o anchorato_n pag._n 367._o and_o by_o augustine_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n serm_n 58._o and_o chemnit_fw-la harm_n part._n 2._o gerard._n pag._n 342._o a._n medio_fw-la verse_n 10_o verse_n 10._o go_v bid_v my_o brethren_n go_v into_o galilee_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v see_v i_o quest_n how_o often_o do_v christ_n appear_v unto_o any_o after_o his_o resurrection_n answ_n 1_o first_o st._n mark_n say_v that_o christ_n first_o appear_v unto_o mary_n magdalene_n only_o near_o unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o this_o st._n john_n also_o mention_n 20.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o afterward_o he_o appear_v to_o mary_n together_o with_o some_o other_o woman_n as_o our_o evangelist_n here_o have_v it_o verse_n 9_o answ_n 3_o three_o he_o appear_v to_o two_o disciple_n that_o be_v go_v to_o emauâ—_n and_o talk_v with_o they_o mark_v 16.12_o and_o luke_n 24.13_o four_o he_o appear_v to_o peter_n alone_o luke_n 24.34_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.5_o five_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o ten_o apostle_n when_o answ_n 4_o they_o be_v together_o in_o one_o house_n thomas_n be_v answ_n 5_o absent_a luke_n 24_o 26._o john_n â—0_n 19_o and_o all_o these_o five_o apparition_n i_o conceive_v have_v be_v upon_o the_o day_n that_o he_o arise_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n six_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v answ_n 6_o shut_v up_o in_o one_o house_n when_o thomas_n be_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v 8._o day_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o these_o 6._o apparition_n be_v in_o judea_n seven_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o disciple_n in_o a_o answ_n 7_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n matth._n 28.16_o whence_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o disciple_n do_v not_o go_v present_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o command_n into_o galilee_n but_o some_o 8._o day_n after_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o apparition_n i_o conceive_v which_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v see_v of_o above_o 500_o brethren_n at_o once_o who_o either_o follow_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o judea_n or_o flock_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o be_v on_o the_o mountain_n out_o of_o galilee_n eight_o he_o be_v see_v again_o by_o seven_o of_o his_o answ_n 8_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v fish_v at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n john_n 21.1_o etc._n etc._n nine_o he_o appear_v to_o james_n alone_o 1_o corinth_n answ_n 9_o 15.7_o ten_o he_o be_v see_v again_o by_o all_o the_o apostle_n answ_n 10_o after_o they_o be_v return_v from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o be_v mention_v both_o by_o matthew_n mark_v lukâ—_n and_o paul_n 1_o corinth_n 15._o now_o all_o these_o ten_o apparition_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n eleven_o there_o be_v two_o apparition_n of_o answ_n 11_o christ_n from_o heaven_n viz._n i._o he_o be_v see_v of_o st._n stephen_n the_o first_o who_o suffer_v for_o he_o after_o his_o ascension_n act._n 7.55_o and_o ii_o he_o be_v see_v of_o st._n paul_n as_o he_o go_v to_o damascus_n act._n 9.3_o and_o 22.6_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.8_o twelve_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o apparition_n answ_n 12_o of_o he_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o last_o day_n when_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n see_v dr._n mayer_n upon_o this_o verse_n page_n 331_o 332._o verse_n 13._o say_v you_o verse_n 13_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o while_o we_o sleep_v how_o may_v this_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o lie_n quest_n because_o it_o be_v common_o report_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o truth_n until_o this_o day_n verse_n 15._o that_o his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o by_o night_n first_o how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o disciple_n answ_n 1_o of_o christ_n who_o flee_v and_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o seek_v lurk_v hole_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffer_v dare_v now_o come_v to_o his_o sepulchre_n to_o take_v away_o his_o body_n which_o be_v guard_v about_o with_o soldier_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n chap._n 26.63_o 64._o and_o how_o can_v the_o arm_a soldier_n be_v terrify_v or_o affright_v by_o unarmed_a apostle_n second_o the_o sepulchre_n wherein_o christ_n be_v answ_n 2_o lay_v be_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o by_o any_o underground_n cave_n or_o secret_a cranny_n or_o passage_n steal_v he_o away_o and_o not_o come_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o soldier_n three_o if_o the_o disciple_n will_v have_v adventure_v to_o have_v steal_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v answ_n 3_o not_o have_v stay_v until_o it_o be_v guard_v with_o a_o troop_n of_o soldier_n but_o will_v have_v enterprise_v it_o before_o viz_o on_o the_o forego_n night_n when_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o with_o more_o safety_n and_o less_o danger_n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o watch_v one_o hour_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o they_o will_v wake_v a_o whole_a night_n almost_o to_o steal_v away_o a_o dead_a man_n answ_n 5_o five_o how_o can_v the_o disciple_n remove_v away_o so_o great_a a_o stone_n as_o be_v lay_v at_o the_o caves_n mouth_n and_o the_o soldier_n neither_o perceive_v it_o nor_o awake_a answ_n 6_o sixthly_a it_o be_v not_o the_o disciple_n but_o the_o woman_n who_o come_v first_o unto_o the_o sepulchre_n yea_o the_o disciple_n for_o fear_n have_v shut_v themselves_o up_o in_o bolt_a and_o lock_v house_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n to_o daub_v over_o this_o lie_n that_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o steal_v he_o away_o answ_n 7_o seven_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o oppress_v &_o suppress_v the_o truth_n then_o why_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n take_v counsel_n together_o and_o summon_v a_o conventicle_n if_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v true_a then_o why_o do_v they_o instruct_v the_o soldier_n in_o a_o lie_n if_o the_o soldier_n speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n then_o why_o do_v they_o take_v money_n if_o the_o disciple_n do_v steal_v he_o away_o then_o why_o do_v not_o they_o seek_v to_o recover_v he_o from_o they_o and_o make_v they_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o or_o confess_v the_o fact_n which_o they_o never_o go_v about_o at_o all_o answ_n 8_o eighthly_a if_o the_o soldier_n sleep_v then_o how_o can_v they_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v the_o disciple_n who_o steal_v he_o away_o if_o all_o be_v asleep_a but_o one_o who_o know_v the_o disciple_n and_o see_v what_o they_o intend_v then_o why_o do_v not_o he_o awake_v the_o rest_n if_o they_o all_o be_v awake_a then_o why_o do_v they_o lie_v in_o say_v he_o be_v steal_v while_o they_o sleep_v if_o they_o say_v they_o see_v and_o dare_v not_o speak_v who_o will_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v such_o coward_n to_o fear_v naked_a poor_a
the_o lord_n who_o they_o have_v offend_v for_o as_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o sin_n so_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o open_v the_o door_n unto_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o this_o our_o evangelist_n express_v peter_n repentance_n mention_v his_o remember_v of_o christ_n word_n second_o they_o must_v mourn_v and_o grieve_v and_o repent_v that_o they_o have_v offend_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a a_o god_n like_o peter_n who_o weep_v and_o that_o bitter_o three_o they_o must_v forsake_v the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o like_o peter_n go_v forth_o §_o 2._o and_o weep_v bitter_o sect._n 2_o st._n ambrose_n upon_o these_o word_n be_v clear_a against_o popish_a satisfaction_n thus_o lachrymas_fw-la petrilego_n satisfactionem_fw-la non_fw-la lege_fw-la i_o read_v of_o peter_n penitent_a tear_n but_o not_o of_o his_o satisfaction_n chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 3.4_o verse_n 3_o 4._o then_o judas_n which_o have_v betray_v he_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v repent_v himself_o and_o bring_v again_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v in_o that_o i_o have_v betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n and_o they_o say_v what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o see_v thou_o to_o it_o §_o 1._o then_o judas_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 1_o before_o i_o treat_v particular_o of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n i_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o general_a and_o that_o first_o of_o judas_n who_o be_v i._o a_o apostle_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o miraculous_a faith_n and_o ii_o a_o devil_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o a_o egregious_a sinner_n and_o iii_o a_o covetous_a person_n and_o hence_o for_o money_n become_v a_o traitor_n and_o iv_o a_o contemner_n of_o instruction_n for_o he_o be_v often_o admonish_v second_o of_o the_o history_n where_o two_o question_n come_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o to_o wit_n i._n why_o this_o history_n be_v not_o suppress_v ii_o for_o what_o end_n it_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o evangelist_n namely_o to_o show_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n first_o against_o murderer_n and_o second_o against_o traitor_n of_o all_o these_o brief_o first_o this_o traitor_n judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o not_o only_o a_o disciple_n great_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o place_n and_o office_n than_o nathaniel_n nichodemus_n or_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o traitor_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v two_o thing_n viz._n i._o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v eminent_a in_o place_n and_o gift_n and_o yet_o fall_v away_o yea_o rare_a and_o singular_a in_o grace_n and_o yet_o fall_v into_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o lucifer_n adam_n samson_n salomâ—n_n david_n hezekiah_n asa_n and_o peter_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a must_v be_v careful_a to_o subdue_v their_o affection_n and_o to_o watch_v over_o their_o action_n 1_o corinth_n 9.27_o ii_o that_o honour_n make_v man_n forgetful_a of_o themselves_o hezekiahs_n heart_n be_v exalt_v and_o nabuchadnezzar_n haman_n and_o saul_n wax_v proud_a when_o they_o be_v promote_v unto_o honour_n again_o judas_n wrought_v miracle_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n for_o christ_n give_v power_n unto_o his_o apostle_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o matth._n â—0_n 1_o and_o judas_n be_v particular_o name_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n verse_n 4._o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v that_o power_n second_o judas_n the_o traitor_n be_v evil_a from_o the_o beginning_n yea_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a and_o a_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o yet_o christ_n permit_v he_o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o enjoy_v his_o apostleship_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n suffer_v wicked_a man_n even_o unto_o the_o harvest_n matth._n 13.29_o three_o judas_n be_v covetous_a and_o carry_v the_o bag_n hide_v and_o cloak_v his_o avarice_n under_o a_o pretend_a love_n unto_o the_o poor_a whence_o we_o learn_v that_o covetousness_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n yea_o the_o root_n of_o evil_n and_o covetous_a man_n be_v the_o brethren_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n here_o observe_v four_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o as_o judas_n desire_v that_o all_o may_v come_v into_o his_o bag_n and_o murmur_v because_o the_o precious_a ointment_n be_v not_o sell_v mark_n 14.3_o and_o john_n 12.3_o so_o coveteus_fw-la man_n can_v endure_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v fall_v beside_o they_o but_o labour_v to_o engross_v all_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o power_n ii_o as_o judas_n think_v all_o too_o much_o which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o ointment_n pour_v upon_o his_o head_n so_o covetous_a man_n think_v every_o thing_n too_o much_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n or_o churchman_n or_o any_o good_a use_n iii_o as_o judas_n cover_v his_o covetousness_n with_o a_o pretence_n of_o love_n to_o the_o poor_a so_o many_o covetous_a projector_n and_o monopoliste_n have_v and_o still_o in_o many_o place_n do_v pretend_v a_o gain_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n when_o indeed_o viperlike_a by_o their_o monopoly_n and_o project_n they_o eat_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n only_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o iv_o as_o judas_n betray_v his_o own_o master_n when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o we_o will_v give_v thou_o to_o do_v it_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n so_o the_o covetous_a man_n will_v sell_v christ_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o money_n as_o the_o gergeseus_n do_v how_o do_v covetous_a man_n sell_v christ_n first_o when_o they_o despise_v religion_n and_o stop_v the_o quest_n 2_o mouth_n or_o conscience_n and_o extinguish_v the_o good_a motion_n answ_n 1_o of_o the_o spirit_n they_o then_o sell_v christ_n second_o when_o they_o sell_v their_o brethren_n by_o destroy_v answ_n 2_o oppress_v supplant_n and_o deceive_v of_o they_o than_o they_o sell_v christ_n three_o when_o they_o sell_v charity_n the_o bond_n of_o peace_n answ_n 3_o and_o break_v forth_o into_o suit_n dissension_n debate_n rank_a hatred_n and_o the_o like_a they_o then_o sell_v christ_n four_o when_o they_o sell_v heaven_n not_o hunger_a after_o it_o or_o labour_v for_o it_o at_o all_o than_o they_o sell_v christ_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o covetousness_n four_o this_o traitor_n judas_n be_v a_o contemner_n of_o counsel_n and_o instruction_n for_o he_o be_v often_o admonish_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o speech_n one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o and_o he_o to_o who_o i_o give_v the_o sop_n the_o same_o shall_v betray_v i_o and_o thou_o have_v say_v it_o and_o woe_n be_v unto_o he_o by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v whence_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v to_o wit_n i._o that_o god_n call_v a_o and_o admonish_v before_o he_o judge_v and_o punish_v matth._n 22.3_o 4_o 7._o ii_o that_o many_o will_v not_o be_v fore-armed_n though_o they_o have_v be_v forwarn_v not_o be_v advise_v though_o they_o have_v be_v admonish_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o pharaoh_n cain_n the_o jew_n balthasar_n daniel_n 5.30_o jerusalem_n matth._n 23.37_o five_o we_o have_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o history_n wherein_o two_o question_n be_v considerable_a viz._n why_o be_v not_o this_o whole_a history_n of_o judas_n betray_v quest_n 3_o of_o his_o master_n whole_o suppress_v see_v it_o be_v so_o horrid_a desperate_a and_o damnable_a a_o fact_n at_o least_o why_o be_v not_o his_o name_n conceal_v as_o herostratus_n his_o name_n be_v by_o edict_n when_o he_o have_v fire_v that_o famous_a temple_n of_o diana_n and_o as_o his_o name_n be_v who_o first_o invent_v gunpowder_n why_o do_v st._n matth._n mention_v it_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speâ—king_v of_o such_o monstrous_a wicked_a man_n say_v their_o name_n shall_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o israel_n first_o fame_n be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a fame_n otherwise_o answ_n 1_o not_o for_o a_o evil_a fame_n be_v but_o infamy_n and_o a_o evil_a name_n be_v a_o last_a disgrace_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o name_n of_o cain_n ahab_n achitophel_n jezabel_n doeg_n julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o divers_a other_o hence_o we_o say_v in_o a_o proverb_n he_o give_v he_o a_o judas_n kiss_v and_o those_o who_o be_v perfidious_a we_o call_v they_o judass_n or_o jew_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v this_o history_n write_v for_o the_o great_a infamy_n and_o disgrace_n of_o this_o graceless_a traitor_n second_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v this_o history_n answ_n 2_o conceal_v because_o christ_n innocency_n and_o unworthy_a death_n be_v much_o clear_v hereby_o he_o be_v acquit_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o traitor_n himself_o in_o this_o verse_n six_o why_o or_o for_o what_o end_n be_v this_o history_n so_o quest_n 4_o clear_o describe_v i._o to_o